《Shades Of Mr.Billionaire》


 Chapter 1 - 1 Lateness

    I riffle a through the piles and piles of cloth sprawled all over my bedroom floor. I''m going to be late. SiSi!'' I yell frantically. Where the hell are they? I run out onto the landing and throw myself over the banister. SiSi! I hear the familiar sound of a wooden spoon bashing at the edge of ceramic bowl as SiSi appears at the bottom of stairs, her pony hair untied in a mess. She looks up at me with tired expression. It''s an expression that i''ve become used to recently.

    Key!, Have you seen my car keys? I puff at SiSi. They are on the table where you left them last night over there;. She rolls her eyes, while taking herself and take her cake mixture back to her baking kitchen.I dart across the landing in a complete fl.u.s.ter and find my car keys under a pile of weekly magazines.Then i make my way downstairs from the flat above SiSi baking kitchen,finding spooning cake mixture into various bowls. "You need to tidy your room Weiwei. It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g mess, she complains to me. It''s true that i am an interior designer at Deng Tai Interior one of the biggest company at Beijing and spend all day organising and coordinating interior but my personal organisation skills are pretty shocking to talks. Haha... I took one mini cupcake into my mouth from the chunky table. "I can''t be brilliant at everything Sisi. Then she told me, ''Get out!, She bats my hand away with her spatula before i could take another piece of her cupcake. Why do you need a a car anyway?, she ask, leaning down to her mixture bowl over, her tongue resting on her bottom lip in concentration.

    ''I have a first consultation at Old Mansion Feng''. I feed my belt through the belt loops of my navy pencil dress, slip my feet into my heels and present myself to the wall mirror.

    ''I thought you stuck to the city forever,'' she say from behind me. I ruffle my long, blonde hair for a few seconds, flicking it from one side to other but give up, piling it up with a few grips instead. My hazel brown eyes look tired and lack their usual sparkle, results,no doubt,of burning the candle at both ends. i only move in with SiSi a month ago. I do. The Old Mansion is Xufeng domain but i don''t know how i got stuck with this..'' I sweep the wand of my gloss across my lips, smack them together and give SiSi a kiss on the cheek. It''s going to be painful,i know it. See ya!

    ''Lenglui. See you later,'' SiSi laughs,without lifting her face from her mixture bowl.

    Despite my lateness, i drive my cutie Beetle with my usual care to my office on Beijing St and i''m reminded why I tube it everyday when i spend ten minutes driving around looking for a parking space. I burst into the office and glance at the clock on my desk. Nine forty, okay i''m fifthy minutes late,not bad as i thought. I pass Jing Jing and Old Yue empty desks on the way to my own,spying Xufeng in his office as i land my on my chair. Unpacking my files and lappy,notice there a packaging for me.

    Morning Xiao Wei. Xufeng low boom greets me as he perches on the edge of my desk, followed by the customary creak under his weight. What have you got there Xiao Wei?''

    ''Morning. It''s a new fabric from Yuan Silk. You like? I stroke some of the luxurious material.

    Wonderful,he feign interest. "Don''t let Yuxing clap her eyes on it. I''ve just liquidated most my assets to fund the new soft furnishings at home. Oh,. I give him a sympathetic face. ''Where is everyone?

 Chapter 2 - 2 Bloody Hell

    ''Yi Lan has day off and Fu Heng having a nightmare with Mr Zhen and Mrs Zhen. It''s just you,me and Er Xie today, Xiao Wei. He takes his comb out of his inside pocket and runs it through his silver mop. I''ve got a midday appointment at The Old Mansion, '' I remind him. He can''t forgotten. ''Are you sure I''m the one you want on this Xufeng?

    I''ve worked for Deng Tai for four years and it was clear that I was employed to expand the business into modern sector with luxury apartments flying up all over Beijing. Xu Feng and Fu Heng with their speciality of traditional design were a bit missing out. When it took off and the workload got too much for me, then Xu Feng hired Yi Lan.

    They ask for you, Xiao Wei. He pushes himself to his feet and my desks creaks in protest. Xu Feng ignores it but I wince. He has to lose some weight or stop sitting on my desks because it won''t take the strain for much longer.

    So they asked for me? But,why? My portfolio holds nothing that will effect the traditional style design, it''s nothing at all. I can''t help but think that this is complete waste of my time. It s Xu Feng and Fu Heng that should be going. Why me, grhhhh.

    ''Oh, Yizhi lunch.'' Xu Feng tucks his comb away.

    Anyway the developer is really pushing the boat out with this party in the penthouse. You have done amazing jobs Xiao Wei Wei. Xu feng eyes brows nod with his head. I blush with his words ''Thank you. I''m dead proud of myself and my work at Yizhi Corp, my greatest achievement in my short career. Based on Shanghai Docks and with prices ranging from five million for a basic apartment to eighty million for penthouse, we''re in super rich realm. The design specification is as the name suggested, English Vintage Luxury. I sourced all the materials, furniture and art from London and enjoyed a week there organising the shipping schedule. Next Monday is the launch banquet but I know they''ve already sold the penthouse and six other apartments, so it''s more of showing off banquet.

    Good girl, I''ve told Yi Lan to be there at six. It''s her first launch so you need to give her a heads up. I will be there at eight with Fu Heng. ''Sure''. Xu Feng return to his office and I open my email,sifting through to delete or respond any necessary mail.

    At six o''clock I pack up my laptop and poke my head around Xu Feng door. He''s engrossed with something on his computer. I''m off now, I said but he just waves his hand in the mean acknowledgment. I walk through the office and see Er Xie battling with the photocopier. See you later Er Xie. Yeah, bye Wei Lin.She replies.l, but too busy removing the jam paper to look at me. The girl calamity. I walk out into the sun ray and head up to my car. Friday mid morning traffic is a mess but once I''m out of the city, the drive will be pretty smooth and straight line. The roof is down and A-Lin is keeping me company. A little drive to countryside is lovely way to end my week day.

    I pull of the main road and onto a little lane,where I find myself of the biggest pair of gates that so luxurious. A gold plaque on a pillar states The Old Mansion.

    Bloody Hell! I took my sunglasses off, looking at the gates and down the tree line gravel road that seems I need to go for another miles, the image of a stuffy, cigar smoking Lord Of The Mansion springing to my mind immediately. I get out from my car and walk up to the gates, looking for an intercom. It''s behind you. I nearly jump out of my skin when the rough rumble of a voice come nowhere, stabbing at the silent of the air. I look around to find it, Hello?. Over here. I turn and see the intercom farther down the lane. I drove straight past it. I run over, pressing the button to announce myself. '' Bei Wei Lin, from Deng Tai. I know". I look around and spot a camera installed on the gate. Well are not you going to let me in? I ask, just as the shift of metal breaks the countryside peace around me. The gates start opening. Give me a chance,'' I mutter as I run back to my car. I jump in my beetle and creep forward as the gates swing opening, all the time I wondering how I will remove the glass of port and cigar that are quite clearly, wedged up that miserable sod''s arse. I''m looking less forward to this meeting by the minute. Posh Country folk and their posh country mansions are not in my area of expertise. Once the gates fully opened, I drive through and after a mile, I pull into a perfectly countryard. I take my sunglasses off and gape at the huge, looming house. It''s Superb.

    I turn off the engine and fumble with door release to get out of my car. Standing and holding on the top of my car door, I look up at the magnificent building and immediately think that this has to be mistake. The place is in amazing condition, even the lawn are greener than green. The house look like it receives a daily Hoover. If the interior is anything to go by,then I can''t imagine the inside needing any work. I''m tempted to call Xu Feng to check that I''ve got the right address or not but it did say The Old Mansion on the gates and that miserable sod on the other end of the intercom is obvious expecting me. While I am pondering my next move, the door open,revealing the biggest man I''ve ever seen.He saunter out of the top of the steps and I physically flinch at the sight of him,stepping back slightly. He has on a black tie specially made for sure because that''s no regular size, a black shirt and tie. If I could build a mental image of who I would have expected to walk out of the doors,he most definitely would not be it. The man is a mountain and everything about his presence screams bodyguard. I''m suddenly slightly concerned that I''ve turned up at some mafia or tycoon control centre and I search on my brain trying to remember if I was transferred my panic alarm to my new handbag.

    Miss Bei We Lin? he drawls. I wilt at his massive presence and putting my hand up in nervous wave gesture. Hi, I whisper. This way please Miss, he rumbles deeply, giving a sharp nod of his head and turning to walk back into the Mansion.

    Grabbing my bags, I shut my car door and climb the steps,crossing the threshold into huge entrance hall. I gaze around the vast area and I immediately impressed by the grand curved staircase that leads up to the first floor.

    Everything of this Mansion was incredible, if I shud8to think how much the nightly rate is. It has to be five stars probably more.

    Once we pass through the summer room, I''m led down a corridor until the big guy stop outside a wood paneled door. ''Mr.Feng office,'' he rumbles, knocking on the door, surprisingly gently given his mammoth size. ''The manager?'' I ask. '' The owner,'' the big guy replies, while opening the door and we striding through after heard ''Come in, from inside.

 Chapter 3 - 3 Mr. Feng

    ''President Feng, Miss Bei, of Deng Tai,'' the guy announce.

    ''Perfect. Thanks, assistant Yu.

    I''m dragged from my awed state straight into high alert and my back straightens. I can''t see him, he''s obscured by the big guy''s massive frame, but that raspy,smooth voice has me frozen on the spot and it certainly doesn''t sound like it''s coming from a cigar smoking, overweight, wax jacket wearing Lord of the Mansion. The Big guy or assistant Yu as I know him, moves to the side,giving me my first glimpse of President Feng.

    Oh God, oh my goodness. My heart crashes against b.r.e.a.s.tbone and my nervous breathing rockets to dangerous levels. I suddenly feel light headed and my mouth is ignoring my brain''s in instruction to say something. I just stand there staring at this man, while he stares back at me. His husky voice halted me in my tracks but the sight of him...the sight of him has just turned me into a non-responsive, quivering wreck.

    He rises from his chair and gaze travels up with him. He''s very tall. His white shirt is casually rolled at the sleeves, but he still wears a black tie,loosely knotted and hanging down the front of a broad chest. He makes his way around his massive desk and slowly walks towards me. It''s then that I take in the full impact of him. His dirty black hair looks like he''s half attempted to get it into some resemblance of a style but given up. His eyes are sludgy brown but bright and the way too intense. The stubble covering his square jaw does nothing to conceal the handsome features beneath it. He''s lightly tanned and just, holy sh**t, he''s devastating. Lord of Old Mansion?

    Miss Bei?. His hand comes toward me but I can''t persuade my arm to raise and clasp his outstretched offering. He''s so gorgeous and beautiful as hell.

    When I don''t offer my hand, he reaches forward and clasps both of my shoulders then slowly leans in try to kiss me, his lips brushing lightly over my burning cheek. I tense all over and I can hear my pulse throbbing in my ears and even though it''s completely inappropriate for a business meeting. I do nothing to stop him and I''m all over the place.

    ''It''s a pleasure, ''he whispers in my ear which only severed to make me nervous slightly. He must feel my tension,it''s not difficult coz I am rigid because his grips eases up and lowers his face to my level, looking at me directly in the eyes. ''Are you okay?'' he asked, one side of his mouth lifting into a semblance of a smile. I noticed a single frown line across his forehead.

    I snap myself out of my ridiculous inertia, suddenly aware that I''ve still not said anything yet. Has noticed my reaction to him? What about assistant Yu? I glance over, seeing assistant Yu standing motionless, glasses still in place but I know his eyes are on me. I mentally shake myself and step back away from President Feng and his potent grasp. His hands fall to his sides.

    ''Hi.'' I cough to clear my throat. Bei. My name is Bei Wei Lin. I offer him my hand but he''s unhurried in accepting it, like he''s unsure whether it''s safe to but he does...eventually. His hands is clammy and slightly shaky as he squeezes mine firmly and sparks fizz. A curious look flirting across his stunning face as we both retract our hands in shock.

    ''Wei Lin.'' He''s trying my name on his lips and it takes all of my strength not to be so nervous again. He should stop talking immediately.

    Yes. Wei Lin.'' I confirm it. He''s the one who seems to be off in his own little nirvana right now while I''m becoming increasingly aware of my rising temperature. He suddenly seems to come to his senses, showing his hands in his trousers pockets as he shakes his head slightly retreating a few step from me. Thanks assistant Yu, he nods to him who smiles slightly, softening his hard features and then leaves.

 Chapter 4 - 4 Speechless Alone with Him

    Now left me alone with President Feng, who has rendered me speechless,motionless and pretty much useless. He nods toward two brown leather couches, positioned opposite each other in front of the bay window, with a large coffee table sitting between them. ''Please, take a seat. Can I get you a drink? He drags his gaze from mine,walking toward a cabinet with various bottles of liquor lined up on top. He surely doesn''t mean alcohol? It''s midday. Even by my standards it''s too early. I watch as he hovers at the cabinet for a few moments before turning to face me again, looking at me expectantly.

    No,thank you. I shake my head as I speak,just in case the words don''t come out. Everything was so awkward.

    Water? he asks again, that smile playing at the corners of his mouth.

    Oh my God, don''t looks at me. ''Please.'' I smile a nervous smile. My mouth is parched. President Feng collect two bottles of water from integrated fridge and turns back toward me and it''s then that I persuade my shaky legs to carry me across the room to the sofa.

    ''Wei Lin? His voice rolls across me causing me to falter end route. I turn to face him and it''s probably a bad idea. ''Yes?''.

    He holds up a highball. ''Glass?

    Yes, please. I smile. He must think I''m so unprofessional. I settle myself on the leather couch, retrieve my folder and phone from my bag and place them on the table in front of me. I notice my hands are shaking.

    Gosh,woman. Get a grip! I feign making notes as he strolls back over, placing water and a glass on the table before he sits on the sofa opposite me and crosses one leg over the other, his ankle resting on his thigh. He stretches back. He really making himself comfortable and the silence that falls between us is screaming as I write anything and everything to avoid looking up at him. I know I''ve got to look at the man and say something at some point but all standard enquiry que6have run,screaming and shouting from my brain.

    So where do we start? he asks, forcing me look up and to answer his question. He smiles. I''m swoon over.

    He''s watching me over the rim of his bottles as he raises it to those lovely lips. I break the eyes contact and reaching forward to pour some water into my glass. Why am so thirst, mumbled to myself. I''m struggling to rein in my nerves and I can still feel his eyes are on me. Gosh this is truly awkward and I''ve never been so much affected like this before by a man.

    ''I guess you should tell me why I am here.'' I look

    back up at him as I take my glass from the table.

    ''Oh?'' he answer quietly.

    There''s that frown line again, but even with that he still beautiful. Oh my goodness, am I met a goddess man like in front of me right now? Holy sh**t am speechless.

    ''Yes, he replies simply and he smile again.

    Oh no, I have to look away next time. If not i think i might have to be admit in ICU today after this meeting for being dried up with nervous.Haha

    I take a sip of my water to moisten my dried mouth and clearing my throat before returning my gaze to his calm stare.

    ''So may l, I ask why?''.

    ''You may. He put his legs down, leaning forward to place his bottle on the table while resting his forearms on his knees but he say nothing afterwards. Is he not going to elaborate on that meaning?

    ''Okay.'' I struggle to maintain eye contact with him.

    '' So why?'' I asked again.

    ''I''ve heard a lot of great things about you. So that''s why I asked for you.''

    Oh gosh, I feel my face burning up and adrenaline rush from intense nervous.

    '' Okay, thank you for the good words. But why am I here for then?

    ''Well to design.'' He laughs.

    Oh no, right now I''m feel so stupid for asking that question but slightly irritated as well. Coz I felt like ''Is he making fun of me?''.

    ''Hmm, so you want me to design what exactly? I asked.

    ''Because from what I have seen that everything here is pretty arranged and perfect.

    He surely doesn''t want to modernise this beautiful mansion is it,?.

    This countryside may not be my forte but I know what class is it when i see it

    ''Thank you,'' he speak softly.

    ''Do you bring your portfolio with you?'' he asked.

    Yes sure, I do. I reply and reaching into my bag bring it out. But something still bothers me. Why he wants to look at it anyway. It won''t reflect anything from what I''ve seen here.

    I place on the table in front of him and expect him to drag over to his side but unfortunately he stand up in one fluid movement and walks toward me. Then clean his body onto the sofa next to me. Oh my God. He smells so divine, it was like all fresh water and minty too. Gosh, I hold my breath instantly.

    He leaning forward and open the folder and he say. ''You''re very young to be such an accomplished designer,'' he muses and slowly turning pages of my portfolio.

    He was right but all my accomplishment it''s only thanks to Xu Feng for giving me an opportunity to walk this path smoothly and free rein on the expansion of his business. After i left my college, I''ve picked up my first job in an established design company too but the company had financial stability and lacked of new freshness in modern ideas and made a name for myself on the back of it. After I quit from there and met Xu Feng everything is change and all path is open for me to start my real deal in modernise interiors. I''ve been lucky and very appreciate toward Xu Feng fo having faith in my capabilities. That couple year being contracted with Deng Tai, is the only reason where am I today at this age of twenty five.

    I look down at his lovely hand, his wrist adorned with a beautiful gold and graphite Rolex.

    ''How old are you?''. I blurted out.

    Omoomona. My brain is like salted egg mantou that being cut into pieces. Oh sh*t, I should just keep my mouth shut up. Haiyas, where the hell did that coming from.

    He looks at me intently, his brown eyes burning into mine. ''Twenty two,'' he answered with completely put a poker face after that.

    I scoffed mildly and his eyebrows jump up questioning ''Why?''.

    ''Sorry,'' I mutter and turning back to the table. I''m feeling so fl.u.s.tered.

    I hear him exhale heavily as his muscle right hand reaches back down to my portfolio to start turning the pages again while his left hand resting on the edge of the table.

 Chapter 5 - 5 Lord Harem

    I notice there''s no ring at his finger. Is he not married yet? How can that be? Is a bachelor Billionaire?

    ''This, I like a lot.'' President Feng point to the photograph of Deng Tai from my portfolio.

    ''Err... I''m not sure if my work at Deng Tai would fit with this traditional interior'', I said quietly. It''s way too modern and luxurious with so much modernity.

    President Feng looks at me. ''Yeah, you''re right but am just saying that I really like it.''

    "Omona, Thank you '' I felt my colour deepen as he studies my reaction thoughtfully before returning my portfolio.

    Gosh, I grab my glass,and tried to resisting the temptation to chuck it down my front to cool me off but almost chocked up when his thighs brushes aga6my bare knee. I shifted quickly to break the contact while glancing out of the corner of my eye and seeing a small smirk at the edge of his lips. He''s doing this on purpose and it''s way too much. Crazy, oh God I''m going crazy if this continue. He toying around here.

    Too much!'' I mumble silently.

    ''President Feng, where is the toilet?'' I asked as I place back my glass on the table and stand up. I need to go and compose myself. Gosh I''m ruffled mess.

    ''Go through the summer room and it on your left'', he says with a smile.Then he rises from the couch swiftly and moving back a bit to let me pass. Hmm, he sure knows that he has affecting me because the way he smiling at me very mischievously. I bet he has been through and seen with this kind of reaction from all women out there already. Sure, President Feng is a master of temptation.

    ''Thank you'', I edge out from the small gap between the table and the sofa. My way hampered as he makes no attempt to give me more space to pass. Howah, I have to be virtually brush pass him so that has made me holding my breath until I cautiously away from his body. This is torturing me so much. I walk toward the door faster, I felt like his eyes on me all the time and it''s burning a hole through my dress so I roll my neck and get rid my self of the goose bumps of jumping onto my nape.

    Stumbling walking out from his office, I head down the corridor before wandering through the summer room while staggering walking to the the toilet.

    Once I reach, i brace myself over the sink and look at the mirror.

    Oh my goodness, what exactly happen to me right now? Why I felt myself so l.u.s.tful and triggered over his body?!. I should keep being like this. Work remember, your reason why you here for. " Bei Wei Lin, pull yourself straight and together! Stop being wildest! I scorn over myself into mirror reflection.

    ''Met the the Master already, have you?

    I turn around and find a very feminine business lady, waving with her hair at the end of room.

 Chapter 6 - 6: His Temptation Eyes

    I have no idea what to say but she just answers my suspicion that President Feng does give this kind of temptation to all ladies out there. This is mean I might have hard time in future if I''m continue being near him.

    I couldn''t say anything, so I just smile. Then the lady turn her smile to me, before went out from the toilet. I keep thinking if I didn''t stop feeling so hot and nervous from President Feng temptation, i might embarrassed myself completely today. Gosh, I take a deep breath and wash my hands. Omg I should bring my bag along, my lips so dried and suffering the consequences so I need to put some balm. Aiyooweh. Clumsy mine.

    Okay, I need to get back out there and get this meeting end faster. If not I might humiliateo myself completely today. I last touch my hair and make my way out back to the President office.

    While walking I keep thinking that I''m not going to work with him. Coz he way too much affected me and I don''t think I could continue.

    I reach and I knock before entering the door, finding him sitting on the couch while looking at my portfolio. He looks up at me and smile. Oh no, I really have to leave right even just with his smile triggered me already. I really cannot working with him coz every of nerves of my brain and intelligence that I posses has been zapped from my body once he smile. His attraction is too much and at worst of all he completely aware my condition over him.

    I give my self a mental talk, making my way over the table and ignoring his stares at me.

    He leans back on sofa in gesture for me to squeeze to my sit bit I didn''t. I just sit on the opposite sofa on the edge.

    He flicks me a question look like, ''Are you okay?

    Yes, am fine. I answer. Then he nodded.

    ''Would you like to show me where you would like to renovate so we can start this discuss what your requirements on that area.?

    I put some confidence in my tone, coz no matter how much I want to leave here and don''t taking this contract still I need to follow the rules and protocol first as the meeting already here today. Plus walk out isn''t my style,okay.

    He raise his eyebrows as soon as I ask him that question and clearly looks surprised at my sudden change serious voice.

    ''Sure,'' answer him. He get up from the and stride over his desk and taking his phone while I''m get my stuff and put onto my bag and follow his lead to that area.

    He quickly overtakes me, opening the doors for me. I smile politely even though I know he''s playing with me right now and we heading to the summer room. I stiffen on a gasp when he pat his hand on my back to guide me.

    I''m trying hard to ignore it but his effect having on me to strong and am so fl.u.s.tered and he probably knows what going on with me right now. Gosh he does it on purpose. I can''t keep breathing on pace coz his warming palm is like burning through my dress. I''m so pathetic right now and he obviously enjoying seeing my reaction over him. I must be quite amusing to him.

    I really hate myself right now while pick up my pace to break the contact,stopping when I reach the point of two routes. He''s reach me, pointing out across to the tennis courts and ask, ''Do you play?''

    I suddenly laugh over his question comfortable. ''No,I don''t. But I can run if you give me a racket and ball you would find the answer''. Haha.

    He grinned at my answer. Then I ask ''You?''

    He continues walk to the entrance hall leading me. Then he say, '' I don''t mind the odd game but I am more of an extreme sports kinda guys'' He stop and I halt with him . I look at him and ask ''What sort of extreme sports.?

    ''Snowboarding but I''ve tried my hand at white water rafting, bungee jump and skydiving. My adrenaline a bit junky and I love the feeling my blood pumping''. He speaking as he look at me, making me feel scrutinised. You would have ab anasthethise me before you got me doing any of his blood pumping. I''ll sticks to a run every often.

    ''Oh, extreme,'' I say while studying this magnificent man of an age that I don''t know.

    Very extreme,'' he speak quietly. My breath catching again and I close my eyes, and mentally yelling at myself for being such a loser

    ''Shall we continue?'' he asked. I can hear sense of humour from his voice.

    ''Yes, please. I wish he could stop using looking at me using his temptating eyes exactly.

 Chapter 7 - 7 Huge Room

    We walks into a bar and greeting by two guys whom sitting in front bar table. Wow this what they call a real Richer Mansion which they got their own bar to served their guests. Plus these two guys probably President Feng friends and also they both have an attractive, young looks, they probably at late twenties.

    ''Guys, introduce you Miss Bei, the interior designer of Deng Tai. Miss Bei, here Kevin and Jun Jie''.

    ''Hey, Miss Bei nice to meet you,''Kevin drawls.

    He''s look handsome like Korean Drama actor and his curly hair just like Lee Min Ho in Boy Over Flowers. His look totally charming in his pristine suits just like the actor.

    ''Hi, nice to meet you too'', I smile politely.

    '' Have a seat Miss Bei,'' laughs Jun Jie while raising his bottle likely invite me to have a drink with him. But I notice President Feng shake his head lightly with his eyes rolls over him and Jun Jie just grinned at him. Jun Jie has one dimple on his cheek that''s give cheeky smile and mischievous face. His style likely a reggae boy whose enjoy his youth.

    ''Alright,guys. I need take Miss Bei a tour extension coz she''ll be working on the interior,'' say President Feng and he smiling at me.

    I quietly scoffed at myself. It''s not like I willing working with for him and he is too fast jump to the conclusion? We even didn''t have any proper discussions rates,brief and anything about the change yet. Lol, am speechless.

    ''Okay, you both continue your tour, we will sit here wait for you Brother Feng,'' say Kevin.

    ''But, I just don''t understand why you want to change the interior Brother Feng. This bar interior is perfect already?''.

    ''People''s tend to move follow the trend Jun, stop nagging can you?''.

    Alright, alright. It''s your mansion as long you''re happy with it, drawls Jun Jie.

    I just smile at their conversations.

    ''Here, Miss Bei. This bar is where I need to change''. said President Feng.

    ''Yes, I smile and take a look around the bar and ask what kind theme of change that he need. and all must follow the protocol.

    After a few discussion, we concluded that to mix up traditional modern contemporary concepts. This bar rooms quite huge.

    ''I usually work on modern luxury but if traditional luxury is quite different from my field. I this this kind of destruction, it should be Xu Feng and Fu Heng expertises. So I think you should assign them to do take this works rather than give me. Coz my designs might not suitable with this bar,'' I finally say that.

    President Feng looks a little bit puzzled,the he answer calmly. ''Miss Bei, i believe in your achievements. So I am sure that your achievements won''t disappoints me, so that why I chose you for my bar.''

    Gosh, he killed me one shot with his keen words.

    '' Okay, let me go back and discuss with Brother Xu Feng first then once all decides I will contact you again for the further action.''

    I''m going to pass this job to Brother Xu anyway. Because I know I won''t be able to work with him anyway.

    '' Good, hope you will contact me soon,'' say President Feng.

    ''Alright, I''m leaving. Good bye.'' I turn and practically running to the door and scuttling down the steps. I jump into my car faster,letting all my nervous and an almighty breath. I flop back in my back seat and regulated my breath.

    I start my car and drive down to the gravel driveway and ready to go back to the city''s.

    ? -?

 Chapter 8 - 8 The Owner

    ''Lady Bei, there you. I was just going to call you''. exclaimed SiSi.

    Do you fancy to go out ? asked Sisi without looking at me yet.

    I still slightly fl.u.s.tered from meeting the President Feng at the Old Mansion from lunchtime and I''m sure I don''t really have any spirit to go out and get change again.

    ''Can we go out tomorrow? while thinking to drink some wine that I see on the table I try to forget the things that happened.

    ''Sure, my darling. Let''s me get bath first then "I am all yours". She winked at me and then left to the bathroom room.

    I lay down on the couch and playing my phone for awhile.

    ''Wei wei, how was your countryside work today?

    ask SiSi after striding to sit near me while holding salted crisps snack that she brought from her studio upstairs.

    I scoffed and laugh at her. She looks puzzled at me. What do I say ah? Thing''s devastatingly and I almost passing out from the meeting today.

    Instead I just answer, "Interesting". SiSi look at me. ''Do tell,'' she prompts, her eyes sparkling want to know what it is.

    ''Err, it wasn''t like I expected at first.'' I flick a piece of imaginary lint off my pyjamas in attempt to appear relax.

    ''Leave out what you what you expected,just tell me the point of interesting that you got.'' Asked Sisi while trying to sit lay comfortable on couch.

    ''The owner.'' I shrug.

    ''The owner, whom?'' she ask and her lips twitching.

    ''President Feng Teng is the owner.''

    ''What?! President Feng, you mean the President of ''Feng Group'' the the Oldest Noble Family of Shanghai and the most handsome godly alluring man? Seriously? and why was the president is not like what you expected? Tell me, tell me more, what happen? scream SiSi surprises and shot me with a lot of question at one times.

    I sit up, and Sisi come near sit beside me.

    '' Tell me'', she presses me.

    I shrug. '' The President Feng just like the talk about him and he know it that he is attractive and temptation is irresistible.''

    I look at SiSi eyes light up as the ch.i.p.s stop in front of her mouth, she eager to know more just like when she watching a drama.

    ''How old is he? she ask keenly.

    I shrug.'' He said twenty two but the he look at least already past that years.''

    ''You ask him?'' SiSi jaws hit her laps.

    ''Yes, in a moment of this pure brain to mouth filter got malfunction and that why that question slip out.'' Haha, I not so proud with my brain, I mutter. I actually made such a fool of myself today, SiSi!. A man''s never done that and look attractive to me before from this first encounter, but this man full of temptation which is...well l, you would have been be ashamed of me if you see my condition at that meeting today. SiSi what should I do? I ask her devastatingly.

    SiSi look at me and a sharp shot of laughter flies out from her mouth. Hahaha. and I just look down receives her laughter.

    ''Wei Wei, I think I need to teach you some social skills!'' she falls back at the couch and starting to eat the ch.i.p.s on her hand continuously and look proud.

    ''Please do, SiSi.My godly master, this disciples will listen to you''. I grumble and putting my hand out of her. She passes me the ch.i.p.s and I started to dig in. I''ve been lived with SiSi for a few month and I have learn a lot a social things with her. ''Plus he was self-assured,'' I say in between in eating.

    ''As?'' SiSi asks.

    ''Oh, this President knew that he was awake the reaction in me over him. I must have been painfully to watch and I was look pathetic too.''

    ''He, that good?''

    I shake my head in dismay. '' Ridiculously, good.''

    ''Gosh, he probably good s*** in bed and godly player,'' SiSi muses. ''All the hot one are? What your brief?''

    '' Modern Luxury Bars''. I thought I was going up to a country Old Mansion but it''s a mega luxury Old Mansion almost got everything inside such as luxurious bars, golf fields, spa and summers room in the mansion, have you heard it?

    SiSi face screws up into a clueless expression.

    ''Nope,'' she replies and getting up to get a drink.

    ''Can I come next time? she asks.

    ''No, I''m not going back. I will never going meet him and look him in the eyes again especially not after this mine shameful performance that happen today.'' I stand up from the couch, ready to get a bottle of wine. ''I had passed the jobs over Brother Xu Feng. Where the wine?''

    ''In the fridge.''

    After a few hour we both split make our way to our own room and get ready sleep coz almost 2 am midnight.

 Chapter 9 - 9 I attracted over you?

    Monday Blues start busy with two outside meeting with my client since this morning and now I''m back to the office to the office. Once I sit on my chairs, Brother Xu Feng drop by at my desks and nagging about his wife Ling Ling, and what happened between them during weekend. Haha

    And Fu Heng just came in with a wide smile on his face and I can guess what he doing good on weekend, hooking up with new girls. He is the playboy geeks.

    ''Morning my Xiao Wei, I miss you!" patted Fu Heng at m shoulder and turn to Brother Fu Heng say '' Yo yo, Brother Xu . Mess up again at home? sneer Fu Heng at Brother Xu Feng.

    Brother Xu Feng rolls his eyes, completely looks unoffend and not answer.

    ''Morning Fu Heng,'' I greet brightly.

    ''Xiao Wei, do you know that I have been stressful since this morning. Mr. and Mrs. Zhen called in and have change their bloody minds for a thousands times already. Now I have to cancel all the orders and rearrange a dozen workmen for that'', he say while his arms in the air to show his frustration.

    ''Again, gosh that so troublesome! I reply and show some pity face at him.

    ''What can you do, the richer always act as they wish,''. scoffed Brother Xu Feng.

    ''Haha. So how your weekend?'' I ask.

    ''Haa, I went to my usual bar,there''s some greeting with the girls and your mind guess is right ''I just got laid last night and this time is the real deals one. Goddamn, she''s hot and I did a really good job last night,'' he says proudly.

    ''Lol, I knew it.'' I confirm it in my mind.

    Brother Xu Feng just shaking his head at Fu Heng and walks away to toward his office. Ignoring Fu Heng completely.

    '' Is it a very good night?'' I ask.

    ''Wonderful. She''s the ministry daughter just came back B city. I got this feeling last night ''she is the right one''s. We are soulmate for sure'',says Fu Heng with his serious tone.

    ''Then what happened to the actress? Isn''t that was last week soulmate? I ask.

    ''No, she disaster. I went to her apartment on Saturday night I caught her hooking up with her company boss. Sh**t, she totally disgusted and ask me to join. Can you believe that?

    ''I''m shocked, '' I tease him.

    ''I''m bloody worst here. Needless I won''t seeing her again. We got nothing to do with anymore.

    Anyways, my dear Xiao Wei. How about you? When you going to get laid? Fuheng shoot at me.

    ''Err, I think I''m comfortable with my single life right now. Not going for it yet,'' I say.

    ''Little girl, don''t stay too lonely. You should add some spice in your life too,'' advise Fu Heng at me.

    I just give a smile at him and stand up.

    ''Er Xie,'' I call and walk over her desk.

    ''I will emailing you a design consultation fees for President Feng. So can you make sure to send over him today?

    ''Yes, i will Wei Lin Jie. Seven day payment terms right?

    ''Yes my dear. Thank you.'' I turn back to my desk and continue my works on computer screen. Suddenly my phone vibrating that got incoming call. I took a glance at the screen,I nearly stand up from my chair when I see the name of Feng Teng on incoming call flashing up.

    '' What the hell? Since when I store his number on my phone and I don''t even have his number coz Brother Xu Feng never got around to passing his number and I hand over the project to Brother Xu Feng already. So I no longer need to get his number but now how I got his name pop up on my phone?

    I hold my phone and scanning the office blankly before get my alert back and let my phone vibrating went off. Then I make a way towards Brother Xu Feng office to ask if he has notified President Feng about the change of arrangements but then my phone vibrating again. I halt my walk and take a steady breath and press Answer.

    ''Hello? I say while stomping my foot a little to make my greeting sound apprehensive and confident.

    ''Wei Lin? his husky voice come in thru my ears and still give me an impact on my weak senses as that he gave on last Friday. But I felt grateful at least over the phone, he didn''t get to see my physical trembling as on last Friday.

    ''Who''s speaking?'' Oh there, I answer with professional and business like tone.

    He laughs lightly and throw me a completely off guard.

    '' I know that you already know the answer to your question because my name was came up on your phone right?. answer him.

    Gosh, I cringe on the spot.

    ''Trying to play it cool, isn''t it Miss Bei? he ask as if he sneering in front of me.

    How does he know that? i asked on my mind but my realisation dawns on me.

    ''President Feng! Do you added yourself into my contact list on my phone?'' I gasp. When did he got time to do that? Hah, something sprint mentally through our meeting, is it when I went to the toilet? I remembered I left my bag and phone on the table during my absent to the toilet visit. Goddamn! I can''t believe that he went through my phone exactly. So rude!!!

    ''I need to be able to get hold on you, that''s why,'' he answered.

    Even so you shouldn''t go around snooping through stranger phone that is too rude to do that. I mumbled in my mind.

    Oh no.Brother Xu Feng obviously hasn''t told him about the change of the arrangements yet I think.

    " Erm, sorry President Feng. Brother Xu Feng should have contacted you already about the arrangements and I''m afraid that I''m unable to assist you but Brother Xu Feng will be happy and more suitable to assist and help you since he is more forte in classic luxuries design,'' I inform him flatly.

    ''Yes, Xu Feng has been in contact,'' he replies.

    I sap in relief and frown. Why is he calling me then? I mumbled in my thoughts.Then he continues again.

    ''I''m sure that Xu Feng will be happy to help but I''m not happy over the changes.'' he say calmly.

    My jaws gaped. Who does he think he is?

    He''s called just only to tell me that he is not happy over the arrangements change? Unbelievable. I close my gaping jaws and say

    ''I''m sorry to hear that.'' my tone sound less than sorry but a bit irritated.

    ''Are you? he scoffed.

    No i am not, but I''m not going to tell him that truth.

    ''Yes I am.'' actually I want to add that I could never work with an arrogant, good looking swine like him but I refrain to say it loudly.

    Because that would show unprofessional etiquette.

    I hear he sighed. Then he say

    ''I don''t think you are, Wei Lin.''

    When he say my name out from his lips sound like velvet rolling and causing a familiar shudder in myself cautious.

    Then he continues saying, '' I think you''re actually avoiding me, right Wei Lin?

    I drop my jaws tightly over his statement and I think my jaws going dislocated at this rate. If others people see me right now.

    Hmm, it''s the truth. But again I won''t tell him that his statement is right.

    ''Why would I do that?'' I ask c.o.c.kily.

    ''Well, it is because you are attracted to me.'' he replies.

    ''Excuse me?'' Mr.President are too self centred. I splutter. His self assuredness know bound at all. Has he got no shame by saying this?

    The fact that he is a billionaire and his epitome of male perfection is clearly the world know it. Even he aware it, he shouldn''t be so much arrogance shameless like this.

    He sighs and says. ''I said...''

    ''Yeah, I heard you,'' I interrupt him and continue.

    ''Oh my gosh, I can''t believe you said it. This is insane.'' I pressed.

    I am completely stunned, this man has a significant others and right now he is flirting with me? Gosh! I need to turn this conversation back to our business talk and cut off the rest conversation as soon as possible.

    ''Alright, President Feng. I am apologise for not being available to assist you with this work of of yours. But trust me that Brother Xu Feng will help and assisting this project work more better than the way I do. Coz he is more influenced in this kind classic luxurious style. This kind of design is his forte in our Deng Tai. Hope you can be happy with this arrangements. Okay.''

    After finish my speech in second and i hang up immediately. Then I staring at my phone. I know that I am too impulse just now and that quite rude plus shown my unprofessional etiquette but he really staggering me by his forwardness words. I can''t believe it that a man like him is existed. I stride towards Brother Xu Feng office

    and pass him the contract over and he look at me and can sense something right. Just

    then my phone got new messages arrive.

    Show his text, "I notice you didn''t deny it. You should admit it that the feelings is mutual and I am right".

    ''F.u.c.k.i.n.g Holy sh**t''. He unbelievable and shameless. I slap over my lips to from cursing out more explicit words over him.

    Seriously, it''s the truth that I didn''t deny it but more shocking that he admit that he also attracted over me? Am I not a bit young for him or isn''t he is too old for me? What a c.o.c.ky devil!Unbelievable. This impossible, I and him, no no...never ever happen!

    I don''t reply his message coz I got no idea how to reply his confession. Instead of doing that I just throw my phone on my bag and going out meeting SiSi for late lunch.

    ''

 Chapter 10 - 10 SiSi Jaws

    ''Oh my God! exclaims SiSi while read his message on phone.

    ''Wei Lin,'' so you didn''t reply his?

    ''Yes, I could find any good words to reply his text. He was too forwarded.'' I nodded while frowning.

    ''But he got a girlfriend or not?''

    '' I think he got ahh. Coz last time when I was at his Mansion there the attractive lady I met in toilet who talk to me, I think she is his girlfriend maybe. Coz she looks very hot and gorgeous.'' I confirm her.

    Then SiSi places my phone back on the table and say.

    ''That''s a shame.'' her replies sound as if she''s disappoint with my answer.

    SiSi actually is more daring than I . Coz her replies quite suggestive and could make others people jaws drop unless me who knows her character already. She''s someone who got a strong mind, confident and very determined if she on something but her strong attitude mostly would scares men easily especially the weak one on their first date. Only the strongest will survive and will know how wonderful her is. Haha

    ''Not really,'' I muse, while taking a spoonful of my meals from the plate. ''Anyways, I don''t think that I willing to have someone new after my previous broken relationship. I don''t really need a man in my life especially when my career going well and smoothly going up. Plus I am more enjoying being single and carefree at the same time. No one will judge or control your life too,'' I added.

    "After your last break up with him, have you ever thinking about him again? Sisi ask.

    ''No, not even a second.'' I confirm her.

    ''Have I believe that when I seeing your life right now.'' SiSi tease. Haha

    '' SiSi, I''m going washroom a bit.'' I get up and SiSi just nod her head with her mouthful with her pasta.

    After using the toilet, I check on my make up and re-applying my lip gloss to in the mirror. While I rearrange my dress suit, there is a ring p from phone and on screen pop out Mr President name. He probably anxious that I didn''t reply his confession text.

    I press ''Reject''! Then put my phone put back my phone into my bag then I make my way to our table. As I continue walking, bumps into someone and my head land direct on the person chest.

    ''Oh my goodness, I''m sorry''. I''m fl.u.s.tered and stand still on that person chest. I too shocked but I realise something with this chest. It is a very first chest and the body have fresh scent which is the smell seem familiar to me but I don''t remember where I had smell it. My leg stand still due the bump, I don''t know how I am going to lift up to see the person. This is shameful.

    But the person arm already wrapped around my waist to steady me from the bumps. My head is at his chest level so I can hear the sound of his heart beating through his shirt.

    ''Reject?'' he says softly.

    At the moment I feel this sound voice also so familiar to my eyes.

    And he continues before I could react.

    '' I''m wounded.'' he exclaims.

    I push myself away from his grasp immediately after regain my composure.

    It''s him, President Feng. No wonder I felt so familiar just now.

    He looks stunning wearing a blue navy suit and white shirt. I laugh at myself for a moment on my inability to get my eyes off from his perfect build body. So perfect like divine god. It''s like I am being hypnotized right now by his potency of hazel eye''s gaze. Too strong and tempting.

    ''Is it something funny Wei Lin?'' he asks.

    I think he is frowning right with my outburst reaction just now but still refuse too look at him.

    ''Sorry. I wasn''t looking where I was going.'' I back a step from him trying to run away but he grab my hand quickly before I could run.

    '' Just tell me one thing before you leave, Wei Lin.'' His strong voice into my ears and come at my sense to stay still. I look up at him until our stares meet. His face look serious and he continues asking.

    ''How loud do you think you will scream if i make love to you?''

    His question Bang into my head like a bom.

    ''WHaT? ''Hey! Excuse me??? I''m too shock before I manage to splutter the words.

    He smirk at my reaction, then placing his index finger under my chin and pushing my open mouth before shut it.

    ''I will leave that one with you.'' he speak before let go of my hands.

    I flash him a displeased scowl before I continue walking towards my table as steadily as my boneless leg will allow. I slide myself into my chair and immediately goggle down my wine to moisten my lips from the great shocking just now.

    Then I look up at SiSi , she still chewing a mouthful pasta and shoot up a question at me.

    '' Who the f.u.c.k is that? she speak as the chewing down her pasta.

    ''Who?'' I look around and pretend to be unaware who.

    ''That guy. Over there.'' she points with her fork.

    ''Look!'' she asks me to see.

    ''Ahh, I don''t know, '' I grate at her.

    ''But he''s coming to us. Are sure that you don''t know him? Holy Creatures, he is hot!'' then she look at me and I shrug as I deny it. I continue slicing my steak and put it into my continue my eat. But I tense up all over when I notice that he walk over to our table and he''s getting closer to us as I see SiSi gaping her mouth and lifting her gaze over him to accommodate upon his arrival.

 Chapter 11 - 11 Being rejected

    ''Hi, evening ladies,'' greeting President Feng at us with his low alluring voice like touch against my skin.

    ''Hey, Hi handsome,'' say SiSi exaggerate.

    I sighs at how act, SiSi why must you embarrasse me today. Aiyooyeh.

    ''Wei Lin'' he call my name.

    I just reply him by waving at him without looking at him. I continue my eating as if my food more interesting than his presence.

    He laugh lightly and i peek at him out of the corner of my eyes, still covering staring at plate.

    I can see he slowly take out the chair and sit next to me. I trying to stay calmly and not looking as he sit down.

    ''May I join?'' he asked.

    SiSi cough lightly and answer. ''Isn''t it to late to ask?'' then I he laugh as SiSi muses at his question.

    I look up through my lashes and I see SiSi gawking at me with wide eyes and likely ask me talk. But I really don''t what to say right now. Once again this dominance has rendered me speechless.

    I hear he sighs. ''I''m Feng Teng, nice to meet you,'' he reach his hand to shake hand with SiSi after he introduce himself.

    ''Oh President Feng. Nice to meet you too I''m SiSi. Wei Lin bestfriend, she has told me about your greatly Countryside Mansion with Luxurious Bar inside.'' reply SiSi and at the same time she give a strong glaring at me. I just scowl at her.

    ''Oh she''s told you? he ask as if he displaying a satisfied face at SiSi exclaims and he continues '' I wonder what else she''s told you about me.''

    ''Oh, she told me this and that about you,'' SiSi flips casually.

    ''This and that? he ask curiously.

    ''Yes, this and that,'' SiSi affirms at him.

    As they have an exchange conversation between them, I start to get feeling bored so I turning staring at him saying, ''It was nice to meet you here but I think it''s for you to go. Good bye''.

    He looking at me and once our eyes meet, his temptation hazel eyes stirring a waves inside me. Gosh,this man really dangerous and i can even feel his breath waver. When I draw my eyes over his moisture lips, his mouth running leisurely across his bottom lips so s.e.xy. I never met any man like him completely got a divine look which make your eyes only locked at him.

    When he speak up, his voice would alluring you to say ''yes'' at every words and you want him. I''m totally affected over him. This is crazy, I''m not myself anymore. Too crazy, oh God please help me to not effected by this man alluring please. I pray in my mind.

    ''Nice ?'' What do you mean Wei Lin?'' he leans forward and suddenly put his dangerous hand lightly on my thighs causing a liquid to rush out. I''m froze!

    ''There a lot of words actually but ''nice'' i don''t think is one of it Wei Lin. You should consider my question just now.'' He reminded his question a moment ago.

    After that he leans near me and pressing his damp lips against my cheeks like he holding his kiss over me forever. I gulp and froze, I''m feeling like my blood is gush out and drains me completely within a second.

    I clench my teeth in order to turn at him, if I ever turn to him, his lips will meet on my lips. Oh jesus,

    his bold moves would kill me suddenly. I''m so weak.

    He let go my cheeks and whispers at me ''Will be, soon''. It''s like he make a promise. Then he release his hand from my thighs and rises.

    ''It was nice to meet you,SiSi''. He bid farewell at SiSi.

    ''Yeah, me too,'' SiSi respond blandly maybe surprise with the thing just now.

    He stride gracefully towards the bars table. I close my eyes to gather wits which dispersed all over the floor. It''s completely hopeless and I turn over SiSi, finding her eyes is gawking at me and her eyebrows hit her hairline. ''F.u.c.k! That was intense!'' she spits across the table.

    ''Was it? I start pushing my salad around my plate.

    ''You better stop acting like dunno shit now or I will shove this at your mouth to spit all out. So what the question that he ask you to consider?'' she asks fiercely.

    ''I don''t know,'' I brush her off.

    SiSi lets out a long,over-amplified whistle.

    ''This, I''ve never experience before. And I had heard somewhere but never witnessed it yet.''

    ''What?! What are you talking about?'' I snap at her.

    SiSi leans across the table and start getting serious. ''Wei Lin, it''s the s.e.x.u.a.l battling that had happened between you and President Feng was so f.u.c.k.i.n.g hot even I as audience got horny from watching and also got effected from the stirring vibes that happening around both of you! She laugh and continue, ''He really wants you badly honey. And his desire I could see clearer as if he want to spread you on that pool table just now.'' she points and I actually looking at her direction.

    ''SiSi, you''re imaginary so l.u.s.tful. Pervert you!'' I snort at her.

    ''Honey, I am serious here. I''ve seen the text and now i have seen him too in that greatly divine body. He was really hot and attractive especially an older guy like him.'' She shrugs.

    '' SiSi, I am not interested and he got a girlfriend already.'' I speak as deny the truths.

    ''Xiao Jie, keep telling that''s to yourself.'' But I can see the truths actually.'' she exclaims.

 Chapter 12 - 12 Not The Right Person for The Job

    Return to my office after my depressed lunch with SiSi. I spend the rest of the day on my desk twiddling my pen and staring at the corner of office. Absolutely doing nothing, I mind went somewhere else, even when Fu Heng talk to me I don''t even know what the topic it is. The event that happened from this afternoon still affected me greatly.

    My phone vibrate more than 10 times and I know who the caller except ''Him'' no one else, even I press rejected,he still keep calling. His persistent very powerful, i guess he won''t give up this is what I am afraid about. Plus I always enjoy my single life and I never have a thought of derailing my current freedom life right now.

    I need to preserve what I have right now, I shouldn''t change my current freedom life just because of him. No matter how godly handsome and attractive he is, still he just a stranger that I just met a last week. Anyway from the gap of age I think he is to old for me. In fact he is not a single man, I absolutely would never involve in this kind of relationship as a third party. Beside his way of flirtation to obvious declare that he''s an ultimate player. If I ever get involve with this kind of man I might have to bear a lot consequences and will never be happy forever. I prefer a faithful man and his age should be only a few years older than me.

    After a long thought and figured out what should I do next, suddenly my phone vibrate show that I just receive a message. I know the sender, it''s him.

    ''Why won''t you answer my calls? Rejecting me all over again isn''t a good idea for you.''

    F**k! I scoffed after read his message. Who is he does he think? This guy way too confident.

    Obviously I shouldn''t answering his call, I bet if i ever answer my brain might jump aout again. S**ck!

    Then my phone vibrating again and i quickly press reject.

    I will never answer but i should give him something to be declare that " i am not interest in him!''.

    I should write a reply to him.

    ''Good evening,President Feng. I think you have misunderstand that i am still the person that in charge in your project. For your reminder, if you have any any discussion or requirement for your project you should contact Brother Xu Feng. Because he is the person that in charge handling your project. So please do not forget that change and i am very busy right with my clients. Thank you for your cooperation.'' After satisfied with my message i send to him.

    Hope this time he would back off after read my declaration message. I put my phone down and take a sip of my coffee. Then my phone vibrate another receive call. As i whom the sender, I press read.

    "Finally you respond my lady. My requirement is to make your scream loudly with me. i dont think Xu Feng is the right person for that jobs. I am very anxious just to think about that. How loud you will be darling. Only that kind of thought already make me want you more. Will you waited for that as well?''. Oh my Holyspirit, I shoot all over the coffee that still in my mouth on my desk. Bloody hell this guy! How can he be so brazen and shameless at the same time. I blinking my eyes a few times and get my sanity back. My feeling gush out with disgust over his message. I turn off my phone immediately. I don''t even have any dignifying to response. My declaration message only encourage him to be more ruthless. Gosh, i''m taken back when as i remember that he got a girlfriend. Feeling sorry and pity over her. Does she ever aware that her boyfriend is pursuing another a young women.

    I open up my drawer and put my phone into eat. I got distract too far away already. I need get back on my work. As I start to type my fingers on the keyboard suddenly the office phone on my line Ring.

    So I answer. ''Good Evening. Deng Tai speaking.''

    ''Don''t hang up!'' he blurt out as he speaking.

 Chapter 13 - 13 Im Sorry

    '' I am really sorry.'' His hoarse voice prickle my ears. I''m still in surprise so I just sit back on my chairs in daze. President Feng doesn''t seem like someone who will say sorry first but now his sound really sincere like from deep of his heart.

    ''Are you?'' I ask him to confirm.

    ''Yes, I am. I''ve know that I have crossed over the boundaries between us and greatly had made you uncomfortable and distressed with me all the time. And that''s why you keep avoiding me. I really meant it right. Please accept my apologies.'' He ask likely half beg.

    I''m sure if anyone listen to his sorry voice right now will melt and forgive him right away. This is unbelievable and I never thought that the President Feng of Feng Group, from the powerful owner of household Noble Feng Family in S city actually is asking or likely begging forgiveness from a mere people like me? Is this fortune or what? Suddenly a chill waves prickle my skin and I apparently still shock with this flipped situation right now. This kind of his side was so awkward.

    ''Huh? Okay. So you don''t want to make me scream loud or gag me anymore right? I blurt out.

    '' Wei Lin, are you disappointed? He ask.

    ''Hey, hey, no, no, that''s not what I mean''. I say stuttered.

    He silence a bit before he speak again.

    ''Wei Lin, can we start a fresh over? Promise you that I won''t step over the boundaries again. Can we?''. He ask softly.

    I really don''t know how to react over his request. He might sound sincere asking me a forgiveness for his boldness before but I''m not confidence in myself that how much he has affected over me especially my body, it''s really out of control whenever I face him. Plus my thoughts about that thing''s, his boldness trying pursuing me is still lingering around my head.

    '' President Feng, I''m sorry to decline your request. I don''t think that I''m the right person to handle this project. It''s kinda different from my majoring. So shall I transfer your call to Brother Xu Feng right coz he currently is in his office.''

    As I speak I push my chair aside a bit to check if brother Xu Feng in his office or not. So he is.

    ''It''s Feng. Just be casual with me, drop the etiquette.'' He grumbles.

    I shut my lips when my mouth going to drop a question again after he spoke.

    ''Wei Lin, if you really uncomfortable to deal with me, no worries I will get assistant Yu to assist you. Shall you continue to be the person in charge in this job? he ask steadily.

    Assistant Yu? Will he make me feel comfortable too? If I remembered the last week meeting with his assistant also has an intimidating just equal like his boss. I''m not really sure if I should accept this equation or not. Plus he even offers me to deal with his assistant to make me feel comfortable to continue this job. I know that he really wanted me to be the person to handle his mansion change in designing . And with this experience neither it will be great results for my future profile from this his Old Mansion.

    Hmm. I should professional since he give me this kind of opportunity to work more comfortably environment since I am not comfortable with him. So I''m decide to be more positive and professional.

    ''Alright, okay. First I would like to measure the room and listing a few schemes before I start to drawing up the sketch.'' I speak with politely as I agree to continue this job.

    '' Great.'' he sound relief. ''So tomorrow I would get Assistant Yu to take you check out the bar and he can help you to do the measurements.'' he speak as he ready to start.

    ''Tomorrow?'' I''m sorry, I couldn''t make it tomorrow or Tuesday. While checking my schedule on my memos.

    ''Oh, erm. Can you make it at evening? he ask quietly.

    Evening? I really don''t like working on evening because for it''s my time to work on my drawing.

    I always make on morning or afternoon only on week day. I speak in my thoughts. So I checking my schedule memos again.

    '' I can make tomorrow evening after finishing my last appointment.'' I blurt out while looking at my tomorrow schedule memos. ''It''s will be around six something? I ask.

    ''Perfect. I would get assistant Yu to be ready to assist you tomorrow at six.'' he said excitedly. I confirm that just by heard his tone.

    ''Wait, I''m not really sure what time I will get out from the jammed of the city. I would like to confirm again before I arrive.

    ''Okay. Will be. And thank you, Wei Lin.'' he confirm.

    ''Your welcome President Feng. Good bye.'' I hang up and tapping the intercom to connecting over Brother Xu office phone.

    '' Xiao Wei. Anything?'' Answer Brother Xu.

    ''Yes.'' I turn my chair to face him from his office room.

    Then he continues before I could speak,

    '' The President want you to handle it my dear.'' He shrugs as he speak before continuing his works on his computer screen.

    So he knew already. In instant my voice scream inside my mind. No, he wants me actually Brother Xu.

    Huh great, I''m to easy accepting this offer. Lol. Hmm, whatever. Let''s just be professional since i won''t meet him since I will be dealing with Assistant Yu. I grins before continue my work.

 Chapter 14 - 14 Fall into his trap

    oAs soon as the design work complete at Mrs.Lu new house and she satisfied, I ready to leaving her as our appointment done at five ''s. So as follow my next appointment and the last for the day , ready to go to Old Mansion Feng. After bid good bye at Mrs.Lu, I''m ready to set off to the downtown. I didn''t tell SiSi that I will be late to get home to as I''m not sure until what time I will finish my meeting at Old Feng Mansion. Plus if I tell her, she would give me a lot question and that''s what I don''t want to be bother with it. As I reach at the Mansion I look up at the camera and press the intercom bell to announce my presence. After the gate is opening I just drive up to the gravel road to the yard. When I reach, I park my car at the park area. I look out and find that assistant Yu standing in front of the door waiting for me. So I take my folder and bag, I make my way to him.

    ''Good evening, assistant Yu,'' I greet him.

    He just nod and turn to lead me to the bar inside of the mansion. So I just follow him. Once we reach, I find that the bar is quite crowd than I came visit last time.

    ''Yang?'' he rumbles.

    Then a man pops up from the behind of the bar. ''Yes?'' he replies.

    ''Get Miss Bei a drink please.'' Assistant Yu turns his eyes back to me and speak. ''I will be to you in few minutes. President Feng wants a quick words with me.''

    ''Okay, sure. Take your time.'' I blurt out.

    He really keep his promise that I would to deals with Assistant Yu. This is good but I don''t know why there is still a nervous stirring inside me. Maybe because I''m in his Mansion.

    Assistant Yu make his way to meet the president.

    While waiting I gaze around the bar and when I look up find the bar man smile at me.

    ''Would you like a wine? he ask.

    ''No, just give a c.o.c.ktail, I''m drive today.'' I replies.

    ''Oh!'' he exclaims. '' A small one should be okay I think.'' He keen. He hold a small wine glass and give it to me.

    Ah, I shouldn''t drink at working time especially when I need to drive to go back. But my nerves still lingering around. It''s okay only a small consume. I thought in my mind.

    ''Thank you.'' I nod on a smile.

    He hold up another bottle of wine and I nod.

    ''Your dress is very suitable with your figure.'' he compliment as he pour more wine into my glass.

    As I done sipping my wine I look down at my dress, I only wears a plain black dress but because of the fabric was silk, it hugging my figure smoothly and showing every curve of my body. I have considering that my boss only size S but after living with SiSi more longer my size might change. I ignore my little thought that playing around my mind that keep telling me if I have a hope that I might coincidencely seeing President Feng that why I chose to wear this silky black dress but my other side in my head also keep deny it. Both my voice in my mind is battling each other. Duhh, this is s**k.

    ''Thank you for that.'' I reply with smile after battling with my own thought. Haha

    ''My Pleasure Miss Bei. Please enjoy your drink.'' He picks up his small napkin and start wiping the counter area.

    I sip my wine as I wait for assistant Yu. The environment right goes down so well with this wine. I do not realise how much I had drank already until someone come and greeting me.

    ''Hi.''

    I turn around and find the lady that I met last time I came here in the toilet. She smile at me and it doesn''t seem sincere at all.

    ''Hi,'' I replies politely.

    And suddenly Yang rush over us with a panic face and waving at the lady. ''Miss Muxin! No talk please.'' He remind her.

    ''Shut up,Yang! I am not that stupid,'' she scoff at Yang.

    Poor Yang. He flinches a bit before continuing his job but still keeping his eyes on her.

    ''I''m Muxin. You? she ask

    Oh yes President Feng girlfriend. The last time that we met if I remembered we didn''t have any greeting talk at all since my last time condition very bad.I didn''t answer her hastily instead I offer my hand to greet her. But I could feel from her vibes that she doesn''t seem to like me at all and maybe she look at me as her threat.

    ''Bei Wei Lin,'' I replies her while releasing my hands with her swiftly.

    '' You''re here because...?'' She ask arrogantly.

    I laugh lightly as I am sure that she know who I am and the reason why I am here. But since she see me as her threat maybe I should play alongside her.

    '' Oh, I''m an interior designer and my presence here is to measure up this bar as the President Feng requested to renovate this bar.'' I confirm her.

    She arches her eyebrows and waving her hand at Yang. This lady is something else, her presence likely just like President Feng and her boldness is equal to him. She''s wearing a fitted blue trouser suit. Her age probably at mid thirties not so far gap with President Feng. They look compatible with each other as couple. I quickly rein in my wandering thoughts and mentally slapping my own desperate arse.

    ''Black red wine, Yang,'' she demands at him. Her tone quite rude. ''You''re a bit young to be an interior designer, don''t you think so? as she ask her sound unfriendly and she doesn''t look at me at all when she talks. Rude!

    As she speak I start to dislike this lady. Actually what does President Feng see in her? For me apart from over inflated, pouty lips and obviously implanted b.r.e.a.s.t and her manner totally disaster.

    ''Yeah, I am,'' I agree with her. I think she had feel threatened by my youth as well. So this good then. Serve her. Haha

    The way she wears doesn''t matches with her character at all. What''s a wasteful.

    When turn gaze to the doorway, I relief when I see assistant Yu appear and put down his glasses down and give Miss Muxin a peculiar look before nodding at me.His nod is mean that I need to escape from this lady instantly. So as I place my empty glass and Yang head snap up as I get down from my chair. I give a smile at Yang as an apology.

    ''Nice meeting you Miss Muxin,'' I say pleasantly even actually I don''t like her at all before make my way towards Assistant Yu.

    She doesn''t look at me at all but accept her drink from Yang and walk of to chat with another guys look like a business type at the end of the bar. When I reach assistant Yu, he lead me to another second level from the current bar. This is the room bar that I actually need to renovate. As I done checking the area, we start our work to measure through the second bar room. Assistant Yu dutifully hold the tape to measure for me and nodding at every instruction that I give him. Only just with a few words he can understand and start to work immediately. Even he only responds with just a few words. I can tell that Assistant Yu isn''t someone who talk to much. Lol

    An hour later I have all the measurements that I need from this second level bar room so we are done. I follow Assistant Yu back down to the first bar and make our way out from the bar. As I searching my phone I realise that I had left my phone on the bar.

    ''I''ve left my phone in the bar,'' I mutter at assistant Yu.

    '' I will make sure Yang pick it up for you. Right now I have to show you to another room before you go as the President has instructed,'' he inform me evenly.

    ''Why? What room? He didn''t inform me that yesterday,'' I stutter at his information.

    '' So you can get an idea of your brief.'' He puts a key card in the slot to open the door and ushers me in.

    Oh okay. It''s can''t be be hurt and I''m interested.

    So when I walk into the room, " Wow " suddenly come through my mind. I am stunning. This room, well to describe it just like a mini suite very luxurious. The floor space is bigger than SiSi apartments. Hearing the door is closing behind me and I turn to see assistant Yu, he is gone. He has left me on my own, so I stand silently and totally absorbing with the opulent splendor of the decoration. These room are more lavish and it got a giant king bedroom with a rich satin in deep rose and gold. Plus the wall behind the bed is papered in an embossed, with intense swirling of dull gold. Heavy curtains pool at the thick,a bouncy carpet even the lighting is dim and soft. This is one of President Feng key requirements was temptation and sensual. Whoever''s designed this room he/she has totally achieved to made it in abundance. Something pop in my mind, why don''t he just rehired this previous designer?

    I wander over to the huge sash window and look out over the rear ground. The land of Old Mansion Feng stand on is vast. The view were tremendous and the lush greenness of nature''s in countryside rolls for miles and miles. It really is quite special. I walk over and run my palms across a lovely dark wooden chest of the drawers and place my folder and bag on the top before lowering myself onto the chaise lounge in the window. I sit on it and take in my surroundings. It''s incredible. A huge wall hanging has grab my attention, it''s look quite odd but beautifully made and I conclude that must be antique. Half attached to the wall and drifting up onto the ceiling where the huge beams span, it''s grid like in appearance but no material or lighting adorning it. I tilt my head on a frown but then fly up when I hear a sound coming from the bathroom. Like there is someone inside the bathroom.

    Oh F**k . Does he has put me in an occupied room, has he? I can''t hear anything right now may heard wrong just now. I keep myself still and quiet trying to listen for the movement but there''s nothing so I relax a little but as soon I snap my head back up, just then I hear the door handle from the bathroom opening.

    What the f**k. I pelt towards the drawer to retrieve my folder and bag then escape but before I could make my move, I caught up. Instantly, I am stiff when I see the person who coming out from the bathroom is President Feng with half n.a.k.e.d standing in the middle of the suite. I froze at my stand. I gasp and suddenly dropping my bag to the floor when I''m confronted with his magnificent body.

    "Damn, I fall into his trap!" a voice swiftly come into my head.

 Chapter 15 - 15 His Magnificent Seduction

    I''m frozen on the spot and staring at him, who''s standing in the middle of the suite. Wearing nothing except a white towel to cover his half body.

    ''Is this some kind of joke that you have been playing at me right now?'' I half laugh.

    I''m waiting for his explanation but nothing coming from him.

    I try to ignore the mass of his glorious body of this man and frantically search my brain for a guidan6or instruction. But it''s useless my head totally white right now if you could open and see it. Plus I am not blind so I can see his chest and I voluntarily have happily imagined touching his tough chest. Because his body has exceeds my highest expectation. This man is way past ''perfect'' from all the man that I had met. What should I do? He''s just standing there with his head slightly lowered, staring up at me through his long lashes. His eyes are piercing at me, his mouth slack and I can see the rise and fall of his incredible chest. There''s some serious definition, not too bulky but just a clean cut...perfection. If he devastatingly fully clothed then he''s seizure worthy now. I take a deep breath a moment.

    Oh no, he has the V too and his heavy breathing is causing his muscles to roll and ripple. What''s he doing there like that in his only a piece towel, looking freshly shaven, revealing even more of his beauty heaven? I mentally slap myself all over again. It''s obvious show what he trying to playing at. I knew it I shouldn''t have trusted him. He''s unreal and so bloody forward. It''s almost unattractive... almost. I laugh at myself lightly. He''s unattractive, I remind my self but I''m pooling a mass of wanted him. His arms dr.a.p.e by his sides but his stance is confident and determined.

    He''s staring at me with complete intent, his look telling me that I''m about to melt with the pleasure and desire. I should leave, I should run now as fast as possible. As much as I think, I need to battling with my sensible side to run but my body won''t move. Shut, instead I run my eyes down to his thighs and notice his little brother had bulge at his groin. He''s absolutely had turned on and judging from the coiled rush out of desire that has just sprung into my stomach, so am I.

    I part my lips to draw some steadying breaths and the flex my neck.

    ''Calm down, Wei Lin,'' he soothes me quietly.

    ''You know you want this too.'' I almost laugh at him. Who wouldn''t? You just look at him! His magnificent body to heavenly.

    I stand motionless and only visible movement from my heart that hammering out of my chest and it''s increasing more than thousands time beating when he slowly begins to walk towards me. His eyes completely fixed on mine.

    When he''s just a few miles feet away, his fresh and minty scent engulfs near me making my body involuntarily rigid. I don''t how I can manage it but still keep my eyes on his, lifting them as to maintain to see him as he got near. Until he reach and standing before me, as close as he can be without physically touching me.

    ''Turn around baby,'' he orders gently.

    I obey without even have a thought of hesitation . I slowly turning away from him as I puff my cheeks out and clench my eyes to shut. What I am doing right now? I didn''t even falter in the slightest. My shoulders are tensing, anticipating waiting his touch and there no amount of mental encouragement to relax is paying off. The only sound in the room right now is the heavy breathing that coming out from both of us. I stand for a few moments, then I turn around and face him again but I got stop in my track when his two firm, warm, slightly shaky hands rest on my shoulders, keeping me from following through my intent. His touch make me flinch and he release one hand slowly, as if to ensure me to stay still before he gathers my loose hair and release it down in my front. In my own private darkness, I can here my head demanding me to run away but my body don''t want to move a bit.

    His hand return to my shoulders and slowly massage my tense muscles. The feeling is so divine and my head rolls in appreciation as small sigh has come out from my lips. The pressure increases and I soak up the delicious movement of his talented hands as I feel his hot, minty breath getting closer to my ear. I shudder while moving my face toward the source. I know this is inviting but right now at this moment, I''ve lost all my sense and my desire wanted more.

    ''Let''s not stop this, my dear,'' he whispers half begging. The vibration of his voice prickling throughout my body. I''m physically shaking and everything way beyond of my control. My breath catches at the back of my throat.

    ''I don want to.'' My voice is unrecognisable came out. I can''t believe he''s would capture me just like this and I easily accepting his seduction.

    He presses his entire front body against my back and put his lips to my ear.

    ''I''m going to take off your dress right now.'' He whispers seductively.

    I nod as a symbol of agreement is almost nonexistent but he catches it and answer it by nipping my earlobe which is only assist in raising the relentless pressure in me that already throbbing core.

    ''You''re f**king beautiful, my dear,'' he purrs then skimming his lips across my ears.

    ''Holywell,'' I lean back into him as his erection throbbing greatly through his towel, pulsing into my lower back.

    ''Do you feel that?'' He circles his lips and I start to m.o.a.n.

    '' I going to have you right now, my lady.'' His words are spoken with absolute conviction.

    And I completely a slave to his voice. I know he bound to have practicing in this area. He must have a gifted of seduction down to a fine art . I''m not denial either. All women must have been falling on his daily basis. Furthermore, he''s a well trained master taking what he wants but this fact doesn''t bother me slightest. Right now I am here for taking him, with no conscience and indecisiveness. Caution has been wholly and thrown out to the wind.

    I can feel his index finger start at the base of my back and trailing a slow with definite stroke up the centre of my spine instantly. Causing my head to roll freely. I plead my hands to remain at my sides when all I want to do is to turn and devour him but he''s already stopped me from turning to face him once. He clearly likes to be in control.

    As he reaches at the very top of my dress, he grasps the zip and places his hand on my hip. I jerk spontaneously. This is my ultimate trickle spot and any friction of my hip bone or hollow above it send me through the roof. I squeezing my eyes shut, I use every ounce of my willpower and I posses to disregard the contact. It''s hard but the sheer of the size of his hand splayed across my hip grounds me and keeping me immobile.

    The zipper of my dress slowly lowers and I hear him gasp at my exposure of my bare skin. He removes his hand from my hip and I''m stunned when I miss the heat immediately. But then I feel both of my hands slide under the material of my dress and rest on my bare shoulders and his fingers flex as he pushes my dress away from my front before slowly dragging it down from my body and letting it fall to the floor.

    His breath catches and I thank everything holy that I put on decent underwear. Now I''m standing in my bra, knickers and heels at the complete of a perfect magnificent man looming behind me.

 Chapter 16 - 16 Im hideous

    ''Hmm,lace,'' he whispers seductively. My waist is gripped I''m lifted out of pooling dress before being turned to face him. In these heels, my eyes are same level with his chin and a little flick upward, so I''m focusing on his full, beautiful soft lips and wishing he would lay them on mine now. Gosh, I''m swiftly losing myself controls even my conscience has long gone.I am a wanton with this man easily.

    He lift his hand over my b.r.e.a.s.t and circling my nip through my bra with his thumb. His gaze focused on his movement. My nip tingle at his contact even they were behind the bra material and I can see a small smile play at his corners of his lips. He knows my body spot and how much the great effects that he''s having on me. He direct his index finger tweaks over the stiff nub and that greatly causing my b.r.e.a.s.t to throb. It''s becoming heavy and aching mounds on my chest. I''m completely rapt by this man studying me so closely. This working me up

    into a shaking desperate mess. Oh my God, I still can''t believe that I''m doing this with him right now and I don''t want to stop it if u can.

    I watch as he brings his others hands up to palm my other b.r.e.a.s.t and I can no longer keep my hands off him. My arms were lift spontaneously and my palm settle on his chest. I can feel the warmth and firmness hitching my breath. I start to trail my finger down the void between his pecs. I smiling at myself when I could feel him flinch over my touch and groan low in his throat but before I can make the most of the access to his body, he turn me back around. I really want to cry inside.

    '' I want to see you,'' I breath.

    '' Shh,'' he gushes me, unclasping my bra and running his hands under the straps. He lowers them down my arms, letting it drop to the floor before his hands find my b.r.e.a.s.t and knead deliberately as he continues to breathe hot and heavy in my ear.

    ''You and me, '' he growls and spins me around.

    Then crashing his lips against mine, I almost lost my breath with our passionate. I back where I want to be. His tongue skins my bottom

    lips, he seeking and entry and I don''t hesitate at all. I accept him into and our mouth dueling against each other. I fling my arms over his shoulder to pull him closer as he presses his groin into my lower stomach and his little one erection hard as a steel and try to escape from his towel. Every part of him, I feels perfect. He like my all imagination man that I adorn to.

    As both of his hands drift up my back to cup my head, he release a low m.o.a.n and his fingers played around my back. His palm resting on my cheek bones. He break the kiss and I whimper at loss. His shoulder are rising and falling with a deep breath as he struggling to get into his lungs. Then he rest his forehead against mine with his eyes shut, he looks in pain.

    ''Wei Lin, I''m going lost in you,'' he breath and his hands start travelling back down on the curve of my spine to the my rear thigh. With a gentle tug, he pulls my leg up against his hip and cupping my bum with his others hands. He finds my eyes desperately.

    ''There''s something here,'' he whispers but '' I am not, this is real,'' he speak to himself.

    No, he''s not dream. I answer in my thought. If I think back that Friday on our first met when I laid my eyes on him, I felt like I have been injected with an electrolute and all sorts of strange reactions suddenly firing off in my mind and body. That''s not normal but I''m so relieved right now that I''m wasn''t the only one feel it.

    '' There''s really something,'' I confirm him silently as I watching the look in his eyes changes from uncertainty to complete this desires.

    Right now I''m semi cling around his waist but I want to feels all of him so I''m ready to wrap my another leg around him. I wanted to kiss him more and as if he already read my min, he then tilt his head and lower his lips brushed on mine calmly so he can feel more the sensation. In the meantime his play around brushing his lips, I turn his pelvis facing mine and I instantly feeling like electric shock when I recognize something that build up strong pressure near my groin. This kind of move make my knees went weak and I almost losing my control over my body.

    Again, he make another move grinding his h.i.p.s against my h.i.p.s, my leg almost giving up but he caught me with his hand and kiss me slowly. This kind of sensation tinkering me in the edge and irresistible. I''m hot, so hot. Just with his another one touch I''m going to explode. When I start to wringing, he kiss me harden and his h.i.p.s move over me increasingly.

    ''Oh Jesus, please don''t this,'' he mumble against my lips.

    Don''t ruin this?'' he pleading with me or himself?

    But just then suddenly everything become clearer as when I hear someone calling his name and I recognize that voice, Muxin his girlfriend. Instantly my pleasure and desire disappear immediately and spontaneously pushing him away from my body.

    It''s like a ''Bang'' loud had awakens me! I screaming, cursing with myself repeatedly in my head. My body suddenly stiffen when I realise that he still holding my waist me over his body.

    Didn''t I push him just now? Holyshit! I curse. His girlfriend is calling him outside. What i am doing right now? This is insane. A guilty falling in me hardly when I really that I''ve been shacked up here with her boyfriend and his hands still over me. Feeling like that I had commit a great sins. Forgive me my lord, I''m so hideous!

    President Feng didn''t release me but deepens his kiss on mine and invading his tongue in my mouth with urgent. I know he still wanna keep me still in this game but I couldn''t. Damn! I''m not hideous! He release my thighs and grab my h.i.p.s to keep me from run away. As if he know that I''m going to run away in second from him. I wriggling in to stop the kiss but just then he release my lips and say '' The door is locked,'' he assures me. But couldn''t carry on anymore, I''m not like the other women out there, who could peaceful wrecking other people relationship. I''m not stealer. I''m had done some sin but since now I''ve got my sense back I won''t continuing this kind of sins.

    He frown and begging me. '' Please, don''t go,'' he mouth. I shake my head slightly in his grasp and shut my eyes to regains my breath.

    His hands grasp tighten on my h.i.p.s as I try to escape from his grip.

    ''Please, don''t run,'' he pleading me.

    ''No, I can''t do this. This is a horrible sins,'' I whisper and he release me in instant. He growls as he frustrated over my decision.

    Just then his girlfriend calling him again.

    ''Feng?'' but this time the voice hear more closer.

    In a daze I scoop my dress up from the floor before running to the bathroom,slamming the door behind and lock instantly. I lean against the wood and put my dress back on my body. I trying to control my breath and recover all my sense back. I look up to the ceiling to control my eyes from tearing and I start to feeling regret for not being able to control myself.

 Chapter 17 - 17 She knows it.

    I walk over mirror inspect myself. My eyes swollen after tears, I totally look dreadful. I try in vain to straighten myself out so I can go out with at least a dignity left even I do look ver distraught right now. Damn, this will be the ultimate shameless walk.

    I flinch when I heard a knock from the door.

    ''Wei Lin?'' He call and sound angry

    I stay quite, didn''t reply. I pull my fingers through my hair and dab my eyes with tissue to clean my ugly eyeliner and mascara. Still I look no better but I should get out from here faster so I could feel better. I gear up myself and ready to unlock the door and go out from here as soon as possible. Once the door open he blocking my path and I can see angry face is on him. I look past on him and find no one in the bedroom except us.He still shirtless and he look at me with a disproving face and I could feel like i had let him down. But I don''t care anymore, I push him away from blocking my way. I need get out from here soon possible.

    As I got slip away from him.

    ''Where the hell are you going?'' he shout behind me.

    I don''t respond at his shouted. I just keep my pace up, grabbing my bag and I walk out from the suite room. I could hear his curse as I walking out fast.

    ''Wei Lin!'' He shout my name again.

    I didn''t look back, I just walk fast straight to the bar and want to fetch my phone with Yang. But I find him is serving a customer so I stand patiently wait for him. I keep fidgeting and fluttering as I wait for him whole time so President Feng won''t catch up on me.

    Just then Muxin come to me as I try to avoid from encounter her.

    ''So did you get what you came for? Her cold voice stab my flesh as it cam came out.

    Oh,God. Does she found out? But I didn''t see her up there when I came out from the bathroom. Is she?

    I turn to her and fake my my smile.

    ''Oh measurement? Yeah, it''s done smoothly.'' I put some confidence as I answer her.

    She look at me over and put her elbow resting on her hip and smirking coldly. I know she caught what happened just now. I''m on dead end.

    President Feng races into the bar and make his his to us. I look at him in horror. Could he be any more obvious ? I glance at Muxin to see her and I find she glaring at both of us with some spice emotion. She definitely know what happened. I must leave immediately. I turn back towards the bar Yang spot me as I my eyes land at him.

    ''Oh Miss Wei Lin, you here. Would like to try this He hands me a shot of drink.

    ''No, thanks. Do you have my phone, Yang? I ask.

    ''You try first,'' he demands.

    In my desperation to get out of here, I took the glass and in one foul gulp, the liquid burns in my throat instantly.

    My jaw drop as I squeeze my eyes shut.

    ''Oh,Wow!'' I exclaims as the liquid hit me hard in my throat and send an electrolude to my brain.

    ''It is good?'' he ask.

    I blow out a very long breath, that hot hits me while handing the glass back to him.

    ''Yes, Very good.'' I reply.

    He takes the glass, and wink at me while handing my phone.

    I nod at him as I received my phone and I took a deep breath before turn to face the two people that I will never wanted to see again.

    ''You left this upstairs '' President Feng hands my folder but doesn''t release it when I receive gently from his hand.

    ''Thank you.'' I frown at him as he stares at him then finally he release it. I tuck it in my bag.

    ''Excuse me. Goodbye.'' I leave them in the bar and make my way to my car. He didn''t pursue me as Muxin were still there and I relief for it.

    I get in and start my car, while ignoring the voice that sound in my head screaming at me '' You''re probably over the limit!'' This is so irresponsible of but at the same time leaving me with no alternative to look back. When I reverse my car out from the parking lot and find that President Feng come out from the doors. Look like he pursuing me. Gosh, he can''t be serious ! Is he mad?

 Chapter 18 - 18 You Want Me!

    I frantically shift into first gear, pulling off sharply and leave a cloud of dust in my wake. As the fog of dust clear behind me,I could see president Feng from my rear view mirror, throwing his arm around in the air like a lunatic to stop me from continue my drive.I ignoring his gesture instead i speed up my drive down to the driveway. I trying to concentrate on the road but my head start spinning around since i had a drank an alcohol mixture from Yang so that fatigue distress me a bit from driving. Glancing down to my dashboard and i find that i didn''t even put on the seat belt. My head is all over the place.I accelerate when the gates come to my view but the obviously the gate won''t open I reach, so i stop and shout ''Open!,please open!'' I plead as I pull out to a stand still. ''Open!'' I thump the steering wheel to vent my frustration and I horn continuously as the sound scream loud but the gate still not open.

    ''Oh f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!'' I curse as there a car headlight that come to surface behind me.

    Once the car stop i glance at my rear view, i see president Feng come out from the car and stride arrogantly toward my car. Damn! I dramatically slump my arms and head onto the steering wheel, feeling completely dejected. I only wanna escape from here now only but why he make things so difficult for me.He yanked my driver door, he grab my arms gently and turn off my car engines then keep my car key from the further ignition. I just stay still and look at what he did.

    ''Wei Lin.'' He call my name calmly and look at me with disapproving.

    I give a sharp look at him and all i want to do right now is yelling at him but i don''t why my mouth shut at the moment nothing come out as i wanted too.

    ''You are half pissed! I swear you would have hurt yourself if you continue...'' he scold at me.

    I wince at his words, at that moment i realized that i had being very reckless just now with all rush not thinking about my safety first. I look up at him, soaking up his disapproval and feeling so humiliated and pathetic with myself right now. I put my head down like a kid that had admit her mistakes.

    He grasp my jaw gently and pull up my face to look at him. We are staring at each other for moment like time have stop around us. Then he slowly moving his lips forward to meet mine and i know he attempt to kiss ne. But something poke me," hey, i don''t need them right'' what he thinking i am. I hiss at him and pull my face from his grip. He such a ridiculous and unscrupulous.

    ''Are you okay? he ask calmly and wanna reaching me again.

    I brush him off.

    '' Didn''t you have fun enough? Why did you do that?'' I ask.

    ''Isn''t it obvious enough, that you want me more than anything.''

    ''Hey! I never met anyone that so full of themselves. Did you had already plan this since even before you rang me yesterday right? Is this your intention all along? And all your apology and promise just a play words. Am i right?

    ''Yes. You are.'' He answer proudly.

    What the f**K! There''s absolutely no apology in his tone.

    ''All i want is you.'' he add.

    I really have no idea how to handle him right now. He is too difficult for me.

    ''Can you please open the gates for me?'' but he ignore it.

    I walk to reach the gate and start to shake it off but there not moving at all. I swing around with the most threatening manner I can muster.

    ''OPEN THE THIS DAMN GATES NOW!'' I yell at him with all courage i have.

    ''Wei Lin. You honestly think that i would let you go wandering aimlessly out there when you are miles away from home at times like this? What times already almost it almost mid at night.

    '' I''ll call the cab then.''

    ''Absolutely,no. I will take you home, okay?''

    I look at his car. It''s an Rolls Royce Sweptail - all grey metallic, shines and the look of luxurious perfectly in figures.

 Chapter 19 - 19 Consciences

    ''Just open the f.u.c.k.i.n.g gates!'' I scream at him.

    ''Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth Wei Lin!''

    Watch my f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth? Hey i really want to scrub his mouth with the most spiciest chili in ''sinchuan! I want to thump him just then I fall down to my knees and cry in frustration. I was such a fool for trusting at his promise and fallen into his trap. I never know that i would get this kind of humiliation and ashamed with myself at the same time. I am so Dumb!

    ''I''m not prepare to be your top notch on your busy bed spot!'' I spit at him. I have more respect than that kind of women.

    ''You, you actually believe that?'' he ask.

    But our confrontation got interrupted when his phone got ringing and he swiftly pick up his phone from his pocket and answer.

    ''Yeah, Xu. What is it?'' He turn and start pacing.

    ''Sure. Okay.'' He end the call quickly and he turn back to me.

    '' I will take you home, Wei Lin.'' He reach his hand to me.

    '' No please... Just open the gates. I can go by myself.'' I''m pleading with all the courage i left.

    ''Never!. I won''t let you go out there on your own Wei Ling. No more refused. You will be coming with me. End of it.'' He scold at me.

    I snap my head when i heard a car is approaching the main road outside the gate.

    ''F.u.c.k!'' President Feng roars, yanking his phone back and at the same time he try to catch my hand but my respond is faster than him. The gates start to open and I run faster to grab my bag from my car.

    ''Damn Xu! Who ask you to open the gates,'' he yells at into his phone and pause. '' What! Well tell Muxin not too or block her now on! He scream.

    As soon as I reach at the gates and it''s opening enough for to squeeze through it, just i got out the gates start closing back again. From outside I can see President Feng run toward his car and grab something from his dashboard and that moment the gates start opening again. I pull out my phone and dial a cab number. I walking faster down to the lane. As the call is connected and i start to speak just then a pair of arms grab around my waist. I scream as I hoisted from my feet, spun around and he tossed me on his shoulder. I struggle to get down from his height but his strength is unbelievable for me handle.

    '' You are not allowed wandering around on your f.u.c.k.i.n.g own, lady!'' He shout ask he won a victory.

    His tone full of authority over me as if he is a master of me. This unbelievable suck! He cross the line too much.

    ''What is it got to do with you? And who are you to make a decision on me? You are not my father!'' I spit at him as soon he finish his adamant.

    ''Apparently nothing and i am not, but i do have my own consciences. You will never leaving here unless with my car. Understand lady?'' Stop being stubborn.'' He talk as we arrive at his car.

    He places me on my feet back, slamming car door before guides me to my beetle.

    He yank my passenger door and stuff me in before shut it back. Then he get in himself into my driver car seat.

    I smirk as I watching him slide the seat to the farthest back until the ending wheel sit. He still struggling to fit in since he is tall so he lean in his body. He really look uncomfortable to cram his body. He huffs and giving his ferocious scowl before start the engines and roars off to main road.

    Our journey very painfully silent and frightening fast. He is on the menace road and he didn''t even but bother to turn on radio. How i wish to him to turn on the radio so it will put out this pain of awkward silences in between us. I''m cradled at my seat and look out through the window. And my mind start wandering around to the view. As i watch the scenery on our whole way home, i could feel his eyes is on me every often while he driving but i just ignore it as i immersed into my thought.

    I start to question to my mind. What has just happen actually?

 Chapter 20 - 20 SiSi Ex- a.k.a my GeGe

    In no time we reach at SiSi apartment. I instruct him to pulls the car in front of the lobby, after that i let myself out.

    ''Wei Lin.'' I heard he call me but i ignore it directly make my way.

    Then i heard he call me again.

    "Wei Lin!'' Your car key.'' He speak.

    I turn back to him and shout. ''Give it to the guard he will conduct it to the parking lot. As you, you can go home. So bye!''. I give a signal to the guard to receive the key.

    I turn back and make my way to the path to SiSi condo. I don''t care about how he going back or what, for sure i''m feeling very disgust to face him right now. And i want to go far away from him as fast as possible.

    '' Where is your key? And why are so late today?'' SiSi ask when she have to open the door for me.

    '' I left it in my car. And client fussy, made me have to stay out late night.'' I answer quickly since i rush out, running from him and i left it in the car.

    She accept my answer without any further question.

    I make my way to the kitchen, opening a bottle of wine and rummaging in fridge to find something to eat. So i find nothing fancy for my appetite right now so wine will do.

    When SiSi comes breezing the kitchen i lift the wine bottle to SiSi.

    ''Yes,please.'' She answer ask she understand my signal. She all ready jimmy-jammed up and i''m excited to join her.

    I pour her a glass while trying to morph my face into anything other than the shocked expression that still visible in me. Then i look at SiSi.

    ''Is it everything good with you today?'' i ask.

    She sit at one of the the chair under the chunky pine table.

    ''I spent most of the day collecting the cake stand. You would think that people would kind enough to return it back to you but never expect to get it back.'' She takes a sip of her wine and sighing.

    ''You should ask the deposit next time.'' I join her at the table.

    ''I know. Anyway, tomorrow i got a night date.'' She spit.

    ''Who? I ask as i wondering if this one will make it past from the first.

    ''A very yummilicious customer. He stopped by to collect for his nieces birthday cake. Isn''t that sweet?

    ''Very sweet,'' I agree at SiSi statement. "How did that come so progressive?

    '' I ask him,'' she shrugs.

    I laugh at her. Haha. Her confident is so charming and no limit at all. She should hold world first date record since her approaching much faster than a man out there. Her last term relationship she ever had was with my brother but they broke up when my brother got and offer and had to move to abroad Melbourne. Since she never found any long term relationship yet.

    ''Alright my dear, i''m going get shower and give my mom a call.'' I get up and taking my bag from the table. ''Will join you on the sofa once i done.'' I wink at her and make my way.

    '' Will be waiting.'' She wink back at me.

    Once i done shower and change to my pajamas then i flop into my bed and dial my mom. It rings once before she answer it.

    ''Hello, my bao bei?'' Her voice shrill but soothing.

    ''Hi mom.'' I greet her back.

    ''Wei Wei. Hello. Wei Wei. I can''t hear you bao bei. Why you are not speaking?

    ''I am speaking here Mom. Can you hear me?

    ''Husband. Come here help me with the phone. I couldn''t here Xiao Wei from the line. Check for me please!'' I heard my mom scream for my Dad. What is she doing now. Lol

    I could hear my dad mumble in background before come to the line.

    ''Hello?''

    ''Hi Dad!'' I yell.

    ''You don''t have to shout Xiao Wei. Where''s your manner that i''ve taught you?

    '' Dad i didn''t meant it too. I thought you won''t able to hear me from the line. That''s why.'' I explains.

    ''No need. This is because your mom had make a bloody thing upside down here that why she couldn''t heard you. What a stupid woman!'' My dad babble at mom.

    I could hear my mom is laughing in the background and followed by a slapping sound, no doubt she just had slapping my dad back shoulder i think. Haha.

    ''Is she there? Can you hear her? Hand me the phone i will speak to her.''

    Dad hand her the phone and i could hear a little scuffle over there before she''s back on the line again.

    ''Xiao Wei bao bei. Can you hear me now? She ask again.

    ''Yes, Mom.'' I reply.

    ''Haa, now better. So how are bao bei?

    ''I''m good Mum. How bout you mom?

    ''Yeah, everything fine here. Haa, Xiao Wei we got a good news to tell you. Guess what? Your brother is coming back home to visit next week!'' I could tell how excited she is.

    ''Really GeGe is coming home? I sit up in excitement. I have not seen my brother for almost half a year. My brother is working as a surf instructor in Gold Coast. So if he come back home for visit and if he show up here too this might freak out SiSi since they didn''t meet for half year after they broke up and this might be a bad news for SiSi. I knew in bottom of her heart she hadn''t recover fully yet. That she had call and off relationship with those guys.

    '' When mom?'' I demand.

    '' Next Sunday Xiao Wei.''Isn''t this is exciting? We didn''t meet up for half a year already.

    ''Do you know what is his itinerary? I press.

    ''He''s flying into B city first coming straight down to our home first and then he will make his way to visit at city S after that coming back to city B. Will you coming back together with him? You have not visited in a week. We miss you badly xiao bao bei.'' She exclaims.

    I suddenly feeling unfilial. I have not seen my parent for almost 2 month.

    ''Sorry Mom. I''ve been busy at work. I''ve got Deng Tai launch and it''s very hectic this few week. Promise you will try my best to go back GeGe. Okay?''

    ''I understand bao bei. No worries okay? How''s SiSi? she ask. Mom still loves SiSi even she had broke up with my GeGe for half a year already. She was very devastated when she heard the news.

    ''She doing great Mom. No worries about her.'' I assure her.

    ''Okay bao bei. I got to go. Auntie Ang here pick me up me for massage.''

    ''Alright, take care. I will ring you again next week.''

    ''Okay, good luck for your launch and look out your health always ya. Bye Bye.''

    ''Bye Mum.'' I hang up. GeGe is coming home. That''s news cheer me up a little and after talking with my Mom i feel more better than previous. Even we are a miles away, i always miss them like crazy. So call is must.

    My phone start to ringing again and I look at the screen. I had expecting Mom call again but not Mom instead it is him, President Feng. Damn disappointment rush in me immediately.

    ''Arghhhh, I hate him. I press ''REJECT" immediately. I huff as i throw my phone on my bed and leave my bedroom make my way to join SiSi on sofa.

 Chapter 21 - 21 Cheap Date

    ''Morning.'' I sing morning to Fu Heng as I leisurely past his desk.

    He look up at me over his thick frames spectacles, his style always blatant. Haha

    ''Did someone get laid yesterday? He smirks at me. ''Welcome and join the club, I am exhausted.'' He sneer at me.

    ''Fu Heng! You are such a tart! Thanks for your cheap offer.'' I feign a disgusted look at him as I throw my bag on my desk.

    ''Is there any report?'' I divert him from continue his dirty talk.

    ''Nope. Anyway I''m just going over Mrs Zhen to cuddle her. Do you know that she rang me at twelve last night to ask me if she could expect the electricians in this morning. And she''s interrupted me in middle of....'' he sneer.

    ''Enough! Stop it!'' I lift my hand up. ''Don''t continue it. It''s unbearable!'' I sit on my chair and swing it to face him.

    ''Apologies my dear. But it very good thought!. Hehe.'' He finish his words before stand up from his chair. ''Bye Xiao Wei darling.'' He blow me a kiss a miles away from him.

    ''Huh! Bye! Yi Lan ? I shout after him.

    ''Appointments,'' he reply before shutting the door behind him.

    I turn around to my desk and Er Xi places a coffee in front of me. I pick it up and take a sip of it while Er Xie still hovering in front of my desk nervously.

    ''Xu feng Brother called in to remind you that he is not coming in office today.'' She says.

    ''Thank you Er Xie; Did you have a good weekend?''

    She smiles and nodding enthusiastically as she lift her glass up from her nose bond.

    ''I did. Thank you for asking. I had finishes my cross stitch and cleaned my house all of window, inside and out. It was wonderful time; she says dreamily as she scurries off to files some invoices.

    Cleaning the window? Wonderful? She kinda sweet but dull as water''s.

    I spend a few hour clearing all my unread email and make a final check up of Deng Tai is complete. My phone start dancing around across of my table, I rolling my eyes when i see his name is illuminating on the screen. Gosh, he really don''t know how to give up meh? Why he is so stubborn? Even yesterday i had Rejected all of his call, and today he still on it. So press Reject, for sure I won''t pick up his call. Never.

    Continue working until at one o''clock and tidy my desk before I leaving to meet SiSi for lunch.

    ''Is there any decent man still left in this world? I''m losing the will to live now.'' She ask thoughtfully while dabbing her mouth with napkins.

    ''It was that bad?'' I ask. When i seen her coming back home at nine, I knew her date yesterday was failure.

    She put down her napkin on her empty plate and pushing it aside.

    '' Wei Ling. Let me tell you something. When a man get a calculate out when the bill were out after a meal, it usually isn''t a good sign.''

    ''So you won''t seeing him again?''

    She scoff and put a regretful bitter smile on her face.

    '' Never! you know. Even the bill of the Dragon Dynasty Fin''s was bad enough bad enough. And when he drop me home in the taxi and he even accept my twenty offered so this like it finishes me off totally!''

    '' Hahaha! I laugh out loud. ''You were on a cheap date SiSi. Hahahahahahaha!'' I laugh at her again.

    ''Yeah, okay, okay, you can laugh until numb.'' She pick up her phone and start tapping away at the screen and show me '' One set DSF lunch, one apple juice and one glass water. You owe eighteen yuan in add,'' We both laugh at her mimicked failed date. Hahaha

    My phone ringing on the table, SiSi lean a bit to be able to see the caller. I whip it off the table hastily but too late already, she had seen it. I look at her nervously when she stare at me with question when i press reject button and quickly put it back on the table. I try to calm my nervous but SiSi already caught in something.

    '' President Feng; she say with an arched brow. ''What he want ?''

    ''Don''t know.'' I shrug.

    ''Is there anything that more than suggestive text that i don''t know?'' She ask and give me a suspicion look.

    More than that but I don''t have a plan to tell her. And I even myself try to pretend that thing never happen. So i must seal everything.

    '' No,'' I answer on sigh.

    She look at me questioningly and making me like i was under interrogation table.

    ''Hunny, you deserve to have some fun. Enjoy your youthful life rather than stuck in your office whole day,'' she says thoughtfully.

    ''You should get over your ex, he became history already. Get over it.'' She wink at me.

    ''I know.'' I agree her. ''But now I''ve got to get back to work.'' I lean over and giving a peck on her cheek. '' Love you so much, see you at home.''

    '' Aye aye, me too. Alright see at home but i''ll a litle bit late tonight since i have to join the baking convention at Renaisance Hotel.'' She gets up shove me away when i hand her money to pay the lunch but she say, ''It''s my turn hunny.''

    After we leave each other outside the cafe, and make a way to own path to get back work.

 Chapter 22 - 22 Fine! Im coming in...

    When i get home, i get bath and change into pajamas. At last i collapse into couch leisurely resting my body and fallen in a deep thought . While I almost fallen asleep, my phone got ringing and lazily grabbing my phone and look at the screen see number that i don''t recognize.

    '' Hello, Wei Lin speak.'' I announce on the line but there no respond.

    ''Hello!''?

    ''Are you alone?''

    This voice hit me like a sledgehammer to the gut. Oh f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell! I stand up and i sit back again.

    In flash, his half n.a.k.e.d picture come to my vision. I remember his pleading eyes too come in assault in my thought and this is the main reason why i keenly rejected his call. His eyes is the most dangerous part of his body that could weakened my sane, I couldn''t stop shaking whenever i thought about his influences in me.

    When i back to my sense, something creep in my mind why his name didn''t come up on the screen?

    So i reply him '' No, i am not alone.'' I lie to him.

    I heard him sigh loudly.

    ''Why you lying to me? he ask.

    I jump up from the couch. How does he know ? Darting across the room, i look out from the window to the road but i didn''t see his car or even his shadow. In a panic i hang up and it ring again as soon after the cut. I throw my phone to the couch corner and let it ring off again and again. I am stiff in one place and i yell at the phone ''Go away!''

    I pace up, start biting my nails and remember the sinful event that had happened on last week sweep on my mind again. The way he touch me and when our skin were connected over each other the feeling that he gave me was indescribable. But whenever i remember, likely i heard his girlfriend cold words swept into my ears like a rose thorn pinch into my sense to awake from this kind of dreaming. I never thought of being a third wheel in my life and reality that he is taken fears me a lot.

    I shut down from falling deep into my thought and come back to my sense immediately . I grab my phone, i want to send a declare message to him. So when i swipe my phone his message creeping in and i open it.

    " ANSWER YOUR F.U.C.K.I.N.G PHONE!''

    In second the phone ring again, i jump a bit. He is so resent less. I let my phone ringing off again and reply to him childishly,

    " NO "

    Then I pace some more up and down, and clutching my phone waiting. Another text arrives and i read it.

    " Fine! I''ll coming in! "

    What! The f.u.c.k! Oh no! I scream at the phone. I am not expect this kind of outcome. He is more ruthless and his persistence is higher than i guessed. I frantically pull up my call log and call him. It''s ringing once and...

    '' Too late now.''.'' he drawls down the line.

    I stare at my phone uncertainty just then i hear a loud ''Bang'' from the door continuously. I jump out from my couch immediate and run to the door.

    '' Open the door, Wei Li!'' He bang again.

    Hey! This is freaking crazy. Is he that desperate? Must he act like this?

    " Bang ! Bang! Bang!" He nonstop at my door.

    '' Open it ? or I''ll let myself in. I''ve got you key anyway!'' He shout.

    WHAT?! How did he get it? Something come in flash in my mind. So i didn''t lost it actually but...Gosh he steal it from my car on that day? He so dare!

    I cannot run from him now. I push me into corner already. Let just let him in and listen to what he wants and this time i must put an End with him. Okay. I collect all courage i have and firstly i must stay away from him as far as possible. I must not let him breach my defenses again.

    I storm down from the stairs and calmly open the door for him. But the moment i see him, I know "I AM SO DOOMED!" I had underestimate and forgot how much he had effect me from the first day i met him. All my confident gone and i am tremble already.

    His hands are braced on the door frames as he looks up at me through his hoodies, he panting and look very angry and pissed off. His brown hair disheveled and his shirt neck undone with half of his shirt stuck out from his trouser. He should look in mess but from my eyes he look more tempting and delicious. Gosh! What a dirty thought I have!'' Hehe

 Chapter 23 - 23 Get Out!

    '' Why did you stop it?'' He yell angrily and starring at me dangerously.

    ''What?'' I ask impatiently. So is he bash in here only to ask me that? He...seriously.

    ''Why did you you run out from me?''He grit his teeth.

    I calm myself down before give him an answer.

    ''Because it was a mistake,'' i spit equally gritted my teeth. His audacity irritated me very easily.

    ''It not a mistake, Wei Lin and stop denying. You know it for yourself.'' he grins at me.

    ''And the only mistake here it was me when i were letting you go.'' he sigh.

    Oh no. He start it again. Really, i can''t do this. Immediately i push to shut the door but his strength is incomparable with me. He slam the other hand to stop me.

    '' Oh you better don''t.'' After finish his word he push the door against me.

    In second he grab my waist and push me in the hallway,slamming door behind him.

    '' NO. You are not running this time. I won''t let you anymore.'' He warning.

    Without wearing any heels, I was shorter a foot than him, which make me feeling so small and weak as he towers me and his arms around my waist barren me escaping from him. His breath getting hard and heat around us getting increase. I move back work a bit but he move forward and keep distance between us minimal.

    '' President Feng, listen! You need to leave now. SiSi will be home in a minutes.''

    He stop his moves and scowling at me.

    '' Wei Lin, can you stop lying? He snaps slapping my hand away from my hair.

    The defense of mine over him was crush since open the door for him. I really have no idea how to escape from his palm and his seduction tremble me so much. He''s incredibly have a thick skinned and too used to get what he wants. I must stop him.

    I lay back down a bit while i used all my strength to push him away from me. I got escape and i make my run to stair but before i could run he catch my wrist, and pull me into his chest . Gosh he react too fast. I wriggling try to escape but he lock my body with his strong arms and hug me hard. He almost suffocated me.

    '' Stop being stubborn. All of this you know why, stop running.'' He spits.

    I yank my wrist from his grip but he push me further until my ass hit at the wall behind me.

    '' Is this all because you wanted to hear how loud I am scream, right? I screams loudly as my patience already over the limit at him.

    ''NO!'' He shout back at me.

    '' You are the most pervert, f.u.c.k.i.n.g arrogant asshole I''ve ever met. For you information I am not interest in becoming your s.e.x.u.a.l Conquest! Mind that!''

    '' Conquest?'' he snorts, turning and turn facing back at then he yell. '' Damn shit! What kind of the planet have you living on woman?!''

    I stand frozen at him in utter shock as he finish shouting at me. This time my irritation at him boiled in rage. '' GET OUT!'' I scream at him madly.

    He stop pacing and staring at me with his piss off eyes. '' NO!'' He yell as recommencing his marching.

    My head madly thinking a way how to chase him out from the house but with my strength as a woman, the weakest creature obviously i would never able to do it.

    '' Listen here, Mr. President. I''m not f.u.c.k.i.n.g interest in you harem seductress So please make your way out from the house. Stop being stubborn here!'' I spur out shakily as much I try hard calming down my rage.

    '' Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth, woman!''

    '' Oh.'' I smirk as I continue chasing him out. '' Please get out now!. I harden my tone.

    '' Okay.'' He let out a big sigh, simply agree at my words. But he grip my jaws gently to look at him in the eyes. Oh no, This gonna make a turn over mistake as i only could follow his action.

    '' My lady, look at me in the eyes and tell me that you don''t want to see me again. I''ll go. You will never have to see me again. Promise.'' He ask gently.

    The thought of never seeing him again send me a nasty ache to my heart which I''m completely not aware and understand of this kind of feeling that stirring in me right. It''s completely ridiculous as he spoke up. His was virtually a stranger to me from outside but inside of me likely he made a great place as part of me. I am not sure what is this exactly. I hate him but at the same time i couldn''t bears if he really left me. I don''t know anymore.

    He advance forward to me as he see my silences. Our eyes and lips almost touching each other.

    '' Say it.'' He speak soflty and there''s command tone.

    But like something have stuck in my throat and block all my voice to come out.

    I aware of my shallow breath and pounding heart I could listen to it loudly. In moment there is a dull throb at my groin and I know this is because of our inch distance. This alert me the similar emanating from him that had happen last week. I can feel his heavy and minty breath from my face, The s.e.x.u.a.l tension when our body close tangible in between us like had answer his words just now.

    '' You can''t. can you? he whispers alluringly. His voice hits all denying that stirring in me right now.

 Chapter 24 - 24 Difficult Irrefutably Things

    I can''t. What''d happen to me? I''m trying really hard but that bloody words won''t come out. I''ve been fling back to our previous encounter at the mansion, but this time there won''t have an girlfriend to interrupt us. Still i still have an consciences but my desire battling inside getting drowning me into his body when he places the tip of his finger on my shoulder, his touch flare up my desire through me greatly. And then he slowly drag his finger up to my neck until it stop at my sensitive spot under my earlobe.

    My heart goes into overdrive immediately.

    ''Lub...Lub,'' he whisper at my ear. ''I could hear you Wei Lin. And I can feel it mutual feeling.''

    NO! This is not right. I mustn''t fallen into his temptress. I go rigid and pushing myself further into the wall.

    ''Please, don''t do this and leave.'' I barely get a words out.

    ''Wei Ling. Put you hand over my heart, feeling it.'' he whisper, grabbing my hand and placing it on his chest. Actually he not need done that because I can see and hear his beating dozen hard under his shirt. I didn''t need to feel it coz i know he''s also got affected by me just the same as I did.

    '' Woman why are you trying hard to stop the inevitable ?'' Wrapping his fingers around my neck, he tilts my face up so I meet his eyes.

    I''m immediately consumed by him. His long lashes are fanning his cheekbones as he leans down so his lips brush my ear lightly. I release a quiet gasp as he brush it.

    '' There it is,'' he murmurs as he trails feathery light kisses down to the down side of my neck. ''You feel it too, my dear. Be good.''

    Yes, I do. I''m so incapable of stopping this. My brain completely has shut down, my body is taking over and his mouth works its way across my jaws. I surrender myself to the fact that I''m lost to his seductress. He is too irresistible. I''m so lost in his lead.

    When I almost drowning into pleasure by him. Just then I hear the sound of a phone ringing. It''s not mine but him. This an interruption immediately wake me up from this trance of pleasure that he take me into. ''Oh god, it must be Muxin;. A voice snap into my mind and I immediately back to my consciences.

    I raise up my hand on his firm chest and shove him away immediately. '' Stop it. Please.''

    He pull away and yanking his phone from his pocket and cursing. ''F.u.c.k!'' before he press reject. and swings furious eyes to me.

    ''You still haven''t said it.'' he remind.

    I got staggered at my inability to utter some very simple words.

    '' I am not interest,'' I whisper at him. I know I sound a bit desperate denying it but I must stop this from going on.

    '' You have to stop this. What ever you think you felt, or how i think or felt, still this is wrong and you have been mistaken.''

    I don''t mention about his girlfriend because it likely i admitting that i feel the same as him. And when illusion of Muxin come cross to my mind, she''s the concrete reason why must i push to stop this. I don''t want to be selfish and hurting other feeling. Of course not just because of that only but he most important part is he obviously a pro cheater and heart-breaker man have written all over him.

    He laugh amusingly at my statement.

    '' What? Mistaken? Wei Lin don''t you dare to pass this off as a figment of my imagination. And if that only just was my imagination mistaken, why don''t you give me more certain excuses!''

    '' You give me some f.u.c.k.i.n.g excuse!'' I''m burst out.

    '' Mouth!'' He shout with command tone.

    '' You, I told you to leave. Why must you make a difficult of it,'' I say calmy.

    '' Woman. I only told you to look into my eyes and tell me that you don''t want me.'' He stares at me expectantly like he know that i could''t bears to say it.

    '' I DON''T WANT YOU,'' I murmur and looking straight into his hazel eyes.

    He wincing as the words cause me a physical pain. He inhales sharply and looking wounded.

    ''I don''t believe you.'' He denying.

    '' It''s the truth. You should. This is what you want to hear.'' I define the words clearly and collect every bits of strength that i left

    We stare at each other as if it seem like an eternity but look away first. I might collapse if I continue. I can;t think anymore to say adn I silently implore him to make a leave before I take an dangerous path I know he''''ll be. He runs his finger trough his hair in frustration, curses profusely and the stride out. When the door slams behind him, I allow air to rush into my lungs as I sag against the wall.

    That was the most difficult irrefutably thing I''ve ever done, which is should have been easiest things. But I can''t even to understand why. When i seen his wounded expression when I denied the truth that I wanted him too almost cripple my heart inside. I actually wanted to scream that our feeling was mutual but my consciences woke me up won''t allow it. I don''t want to be the third wheel. Never in my life.

 Chapter 25 - 25 A bouquet Of Calla LiLies

    ''I''m off,'' I shout when I see SiSi.

    She pokes her head and say, " Great, have a good luck today launch. I will be there later to eat an expensive cuisine and wine.'' She say excitedly.

    '' Okay babe. See you later. Bye Bye.''I run down make my way to the car. Loading my thing to the boot and jumping to the car seat. Now I''m ready to start brand new and busy day ever. I love this.

    After that inevitable encounter last night, actually I couldn''t sleep a wink since. I kept remember last at his expression and having a lot of internal battling inside my mind, I didn''t realize when time past by until my alarm ringing loudly awake me from a deep thought. Usually people wake up with a good sleep but I, with a deep hardest thought. Lol.

    When I pull outside at Deng Tai Building, I present my face to the camera and the gate open and i''m directly park up. I find the caterers unloading crockery and glasses as I get my work case from the boot and head into building. I''ve been here a thousand time but I''m still amazed by the pure how this building designation. Since this belong to Deng Tai Corp, one of the top of architecture and building design of course here more extravagance and elegant.

    As I walk to into the foyer I see Mi Ke, one of the concierge playing with new computer. He''s part of the team who will provide 6 star hotel style service, organising anything from grocery shopping and theatre tickets to helicopter charters and dinner reservations. I cross the marble floor, which has been polished to within inch of its life and I head toward Mi Ke huge,curved,concierge desk. I spotting a dozens of black vases and hundreds of red roses, placed carefully to the side. At least I won''t have to chase the delivery of those.

    ''Morning, Mi Ke,'' I say,approaching his desk.

    He look up from one of the screen, the panic on his friendly face clear. '' Wei Lin, I''ve read this manual four times in a week and I''m still clueless. We never had anything like this before.''

    ''It can''t be that difficult,'' I soothe the old boy.

    ''Have you ask the surveillance team?''

    He throw his glasses down on the desk in exasperation, rubbing his eyes.

    '' Yes, three times now. They must think I''m daft.''

    ''You''ll be fine,'' I assure him. ''When do they start moving in?''

    ''Tomorrow. Are you all set for tonight?'' He ask.

    ''Ask me again this afternoon. I''ll see you in a bit.'' I remind him.

    ''Okay, love.'' He turns his attention back to his instruction manual, muttering under his breath.

    I walk across the floor and punch in the code for the penthouse private''s elevator and once I''ve boarded and being taken to the top floor, I set about transporting and spreading the vases and flowers between the fifteen floors of the building. I arranging these will keep me busy for a while.

    At ten thirty, I''m back in the foyer and arranging the last of my flowers on the consoles tables that lines the foyer.

    ''Hi, I have a flowers for Miss Bei Wei Lin.'' A sound coming in.

    I look up, seeing a young girl gazing around at the impressive lobby. ''Sorry?''

    She points to her clipboard. ''I have a delivery for Miss Bei Wei Lin.

    I roll my eyes. Don''t tell me they''ve duplicated an order of over four hundred red roses. That really would take incompetence to whole new level.

    ''I''ve already taken delivery of the flowers.'' I say tiredly, walking toward her. I notice the van outside but it''s not the florist I ordered through.

    ''Have you?'' She looks a bit panic as she flicks through the papers on her clipboard.

    ''What have you got?'' I ask.

    ''A bouquet of calla lilies for you Miss...'' She looks at her clipboard again. ''Miss Bei Wei Lin?''

    ''Yes, I am.''

    ''Great. I''ll be two seconds.'' She runs off, returning swiftly with the biggest spray of calla lilies I''ve ever seen. It''s stunning beautiful with white,clean flower surrounded by stacks of deep green foliage. Beautiful.

    ''This place is stunning cool!'' She exclaims, handing me the bouquet.

    Understated elegance. My stomach does a few cartwheels as I sign receive the delivery and take the flower from her. Finding a card among the forest of green.

    " I''m so sorry, lady. Forgive me, please. F "

 Chapter 26 - 26 Launch

    Staring at the card, I read it over and over. He''s already apologised for his inappropriate behaviour and look where that got me. I start wonder how he would know I am here, but then I remember him picking out Deng Tai Corp in my portfolio. It wouldn''t take a lot of effort to find out about the launch date and figure out that I would be here. Hmm. He never going to give up, isn''t he?

    I place the flowers on the concierge desk.

    ''Here, Mi Ke. Let''s pretty up all this black marble.'' I say.

    He looks up brieftly before returning to scratching his head, looking overwhelmed. I leave him to it, getting on with my walk through to ensure everything is in place and ready.

    Yi Lan turns up at five, looking her usual immaculate self, all shorty hair,elegant and overdone.

    ''Sorry, I''m a bit late. The traffic was a nightmare and there nowhere to park. She gazes around.

    ''They''re all reserved for guests. What can I do? I''m so excited!'' she sings at me while stroking the walls of the penthouse.

    '' I''m all done. I just need you to do a walk through to make sure there''s nothing I would missed.'' I lead her into the main space.

    ''Oh my god, Wei Lin. It''s amazing!'' she exclaims.

    ''It''s great, isn''t it? I''ve never had such a colosal budget. It was fun spending so much of someone else money.'' We giggle together.

    ''Have you seen the kitchen?'' I ask.

    ''I''ve not seen it complete. I bet it''s incredible.''

    ''It is, go and take a look. I''m going to get myself ready in the spa. I''ve done everything in the other apartments so concentrate up here. This is where the action will be. Make sure all of the cushions are plumped and in place If there anything you''re not sure of, make a note. Okay?''

    ''Yes, mam,p+'' she confirms, disappearing into the kitchen.

    An hour later, after utilizing all of Deng Tai Fancy spa facilities, I am now ready. My dress is creaseless and my hair is properly behave. I take a little wander around, a little sad that this will be my last time here. It will be soon crowded with business people and high society so I make the most of my last opportunity to savour the sheer magnificence of the place. I still can''t believe this is my work. I smile to myself as I stand in the colossal open space.

    From folding doors lead to an L shape terrace with limestone paving, a decked area, sun lounge and a huge jacuzzi. There is a study room, dining room, a huge archway would leading into a ridiculously large kitchen and a back lit an onyx staircase that would rises to the four suite bedrooms and a massive luxurious master suite. Added the spa, fitness centre, swimming pool on the ground floor of the building are exclusive to the residents of Deng Tai Corp. Plus the penthouse stunningly boast its own gym so it impressive. So who ever''s bought this place definitely likes the finer things and for a cool ten million they''ve got it.

    I make my way back to the kitchen and find Yi Lan.

    ''All done,'' she declares as she hoovers up a stray crumb on the marble worktop.

    '' Well let''s drink,'' I smirk and pick up two glasses of champagne, handing one to Yi Lan.

    ''Here''s to you, Wei Lin. Stylish in body and in mind.'' She giggles, raising her glass in a toast and we both swig then sigh.

    ''Wow! This is so good.'' She exclaims.

    '' Cadel Bosco Cuvee Clementi of 1993. It''s Italian, so of course, price hit up.'' I raise my brow and Yi Lan giggles again.

    I hear a chatter coming from the entrance hall so I wander out of the kitchen ,finding Fu Heng gawking like a goldfish and Xu Feng brother smiling proudly.

    ''Xiao Wei, this is some serious special darling!'' Fu Heng runs at me and throwing his arms around my body. He pulls back, looking at me up and down. ''Honey, your dress, impressively very tight.'' Haha

    I wish I could say the same for Fu Heng, who wear colour clash to an extreme levels. I squint at his bright blue shirt and red tie combo. Gosh, he is unbelievable.

    ''Put the girl down,Fu Heng. You will crease her,'' Xu Feng brother grumbles, gently shoving him aside and leaning to peck me on the cheek. I am very proud of you, Xiao Wei. You''ve done a marvellous job and between me and you,'' he leans into my ears and whispers, ''The developers have hinted that they wanted you on board for their next project in new Shang Hai Park City.'' He winks at me, his wrinkled face wrinkled further. '' Now where''s the champagne?''

    ''This way.'' I lead them to the huge kitchen, hearing more cooing from Fu Heng. The place very that special.

    '' Gan Bei!'' I announce after handing them all a glass of champagne.

    '' Gan Bei!'' They are all raise their glasses.

    * Gan Bei means Cheers *

 Chapter 27 - 27 Blurt out to SiSi

    I spend a few hour being introduced to high society and explaining my inspiration behind the design. Journalists from architecture and interior magazines swan around taking photograph and generally poking about and much to my displeasure, hustle me onto a velvet chaise lounge for a shot.

    Xu Feng Brother keep dragging me from pillar to proclaiming his pride and insisting to everyone that I''ve highhandedly put Deng Tai on designer''s maps. I blush profusely, repeatedly playing down his declarations. Oh hoo, I''m face almost like a red grill prawn. Haha

    In a middle of crowd, i finally see SiSi. I excuse myself and usher her to the kitchen, hand her a glass of champagne to her and another glass for myself.

    ''Bit posh eh?'' she muses, gazing around the plush kitchen. ''This makes my place look like a cluttered mess .'' She nag.

    I laugh at her referral about her condo. '' You mean impressive I''m sure that.''

    ''Yes, that too. I couldn''t live here thought.'' she says with no shame at all.

    I feign a hurt face and wait for her to back track but she doesn''t. Instead she , she''s looking over my shoulder with the biggest smirk on her face. I swing around to find out what;s caught her amused attention. Oh my god!

    ''He''s like a big penny,isn''t it?'' SiSi say, she has no idea.

    Wearing a navy suit and pale blue shirt,one hand in his pocket and the other holding a file, President Feng. He always looks like a Divine. He''s with the acting estate agent but not paying a bit of attention because his eyes are firmly set on me.

    ''Trouble shit!'' I curse turning back to SiSi after I seen him. She drags her gaze from President Feng and back onto me. Her eyes blinking with delight.

    ''Do You know,'' she sips her drink through her grin.''This is not behavior of someone supposedly unmoved by a certain someone, Wei Lin.'' She claims.

    '' Hmm. I went to his manor last week and I almost sleep with him.'' I blurt at her.

    ''What!'' SiSi splutters her champagne, grab the napkin to clean the trail that ''s dripping down her chin.

    ''Actually he send me an apologize text. So I went to the mansion since I thought he won''t pursue me anymore. So when I done my job over there, he got his assistant lock me in a room suite and he was waiting from me half n.a.k.e.d there.'' I tell everything to her.

    '' Oh my goodness. Cut out of that, So what happen next?

    ''It''s a completely disaster. I halt in the middle , so I ran out when I heard his girlfriend calling for him of course. And last night i turned at the house last night making a demand about it.''

    ''F.u.c.k! He''s crazy. What sort of demand?''

    ''I don''t know. He totally an arrogant arse. He aske me how loud I would scream when he making love at me.''

    She spur out more champagne. She shock at my last word.

    '' He... he.. What? She stutter. '' Holyshit, Wei Lin. He is coming over.!'' She shift on the spot,

    her eyes still skipping with an amus.e.m.e.nt.

    After I heard to SiSi, I start planning to escpae but beofre my brain could cooperate with my body. I sense he was already behind me and I can smell him too.

    ''Nice to see you again SiSi,'' he drawls. '' Wei Lin?''

    I remain my back on him, knowing all too well if I turn acknowledge him, I''ll be hauled into hazardous place that is President Feng realm. That''s a lace where I have to struggle to maintain my rational thinking. Oh no, I don''t want to get caught in there please.

 Chapter 28 - 28 Hoping A Tour From You

    An intense darting eyes in between SiSi and me, waiting one of us to say something. Because I certaintly won''t be the one who will speak first.

    '' Hi President Feng.'' SiSi nod at him. ''But, excuse me.I need to powder my nose.'' She places her empty glass on the worktop and leaves, and I mentally curse at her. She deliberately leave me with him. How dare you bestie!!! Oh shit. What do I do now?.

    Now left only me and him. He circles around me so he could facing me.

    ''You look stunning today,'' he murmurs.

    '' Huh. Didn''t you said I wouldn''t have to see you again?; I challenge him and ignoring his compliment.

    ''I didn''t know that you would be here.''

    I look at him tiredly. "Grrrh. You sent the flowers.''

    ''Ah, so I did..'' He smile ticklish on the edge of his lips.

    Gosh! I don''t really have time for his games. I need get away from him.

    ''Please, excuse me.'' I go to sidestep him but he moves along with me and blocking my path.

    ''Wei Lin. I was hoping a tour.'' He ask.

    ''Okay. I will get Yi Lan. She''ll be happy to show you around.''

    ''Hm. But I prefer you to take me.'' He keen.

    ''You don''t get a f.u.c.k tour.'' I snap.

    He frown. ''Will you watch your mouth, lady?.

    ''Sorry,'' I mutter indignantly.

    He grins boyishly and I''m very furious with myself when my heart start to racing up. Gosh. I mustn''t let him see the effect that he has on me.If not something bad will come.

    ''And leave the music alone.'' I shout on him.

    ''I''m sorry.'' His eyes flicker with a mischievousness and it''s bloody s.e.xy.

    ''Are you okay Wei Lin? You look a little shaky right now.'' He reach out softly running his finger down my bare arm and continue provoke me. ''Hmm. Is something effect you?'' He whisper.

    Oh God! He actually discovered my condition and make a fun of me. Dear God, He''s so awful.

    I jerk away.

    ''Not at all.'' I denied.

    Gosh, I need to get off from his trapping line conversation.

    ''So did you want a tour?'' I deliberately change the topic.

    ''I would love a tour.'' He looks please himself with my sudden agreement.

    On a huff, I lead him out of the kitchen and into a massive living space.

    ''Lounge,'' I waves my hand about in the general space around us. ''

    And you''ve seen the kitchen,'' I say over my shoulder as I walk through the open space and onto the terrace.

    ''This is the view,'' I maintain my tired tone and hearing him laugh lightly behind me.

    I continue lead him back through the lounge to the workout room,not saying a word as we trek through the penthouse. President Feng shake his hands, while greeting a various people on our travels tour but I don''t stop or allow him a time to chit chat with them. I march on the bid to get his over as soon as possible. Damn this place being quite big so suddenly.

    ''Gym,'' I state, walking abruptly to leaving again when he enters. I head for the stairs, hearing him laughing behind me.

    I take the back lit, and onyx stair case proceeding to open and shut the doors, one at a time while declaring what lies beyond. When we reach at the most resistant place, that I should a void entering with him, The master room. I wave my hand around at the dressing room and en suite bathroom. The place really does deserve more passion and time than I devoting.

    ''You are and expert tour guide, Wei Lin,'' he teases, regarding on one of my favorite pieces of art.

    ''Miss Wei Lin. Care to enlighten me on the photographer? He snap.

    ''Jonathan Leijonhufvud ,'' I toss the name at him while folding my arms over my chest.

    ''It''s good. Is there any particular why you chose him?'' He''s blatantly trying to tempt me into a conversation.

    I stare at his broad, suit-covered back,his hands resting lightly in his trousers pocket. He leans legs slightly spread. My eyes very pleased at his posture and my brain is in a jumbled mess. I sigh and decide, wisely or not, to indulge him. Jonathan Leijjonhuvhud definitely deserves my time and enthusiasm. I drop my arms and walk over to join him in front of the piece.

    ''He was know as master of the Hassleblad,'' I tell him and look at him with my genuine interest.

    ''His images are made with two eyes, large format film cameras and medium format digital capture.And when not freezing time, Jonathan plays drums in Chinese rock band P.K.14. Indeed Jonathan Leijonhufvud is photographer of architecture, interiors, hospitality and landscapes. Plus he was born in Sweden but raised in China. Jonathan works throughout Asia with offices in Beijing and Hong Kong. I like him the most because of he seeking a sharp and dynamic style. And Jonathan''s recent clients include Chanel, Converse, FutureBrand, Maison Martin Margiela, Marriott International, Meta Design, Ogilvy & Mather, RTKL, Swire Hotels and Zaha Hadid Architects. '' I tilt my head and observe the picture. I never tire of it because of the picture always look alive as is it.

    After a few moment of silent , I rip my eyes from the picture and finding President Feng is staring at me. Our eyes got lock to each others and he''s chewing his bottom lips. At that moment I realize that I won''t be able to say know if he make his moves at this moments. Because all my defense were collapses and right now I out of all my willpower because I had used reserve tank last night. I''ve never felt more desire than when I''m with him. This time if he made any dangerous move I surrender and he will got all what he wanted from me. Plus our environment play along too. Tempting!

    Oh My God. Please save me today.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Im sorry. I cant stay away from you. I lied

    ''Please, don''t.'' My voice is barely audible.

    ''Don''t what?'' He sound provoking.

    ''You know what it is. And you have said that, I won''t have to see you again.'' I stated.

    ''I''ve lied.'' He''s not ashamed at all.

    ''Wei Lin, listen. I really can''t stay away from you, from the first time I met you. So you have to see me again and again. I won''t be able to go far from you.'' He finishes the last part of his declaration slowly and clearly without leaving any misunderstanding.

    I gasp at his word and instinctively backing away from him.

    ''Wei Lin, you persistently fighting over this only making me more determined to prove that you want me too.'' He start slowly pursuing me, taking slowly with cautious step forward and maintaining his deep eye contact as he does.

    '' I''m making it my mission objective and I will do anything for you only.'' He announce.

    I stop my retreat when I feel the leg of the bed at my knees.

    If he take more two stride, he''ll be upon me and the thought of imminent contact with him is enough to snap me out of the trance that he send me into right now. I''m in danger.

    ''Stop!'' I lift my hand in front of me to halt him from his stride.

    '' You don''t even know me.'' I blurt out in a desperate in attempt to stop him from continuing what he planning to do with me. Because this is a crazy thing ever.

    ''I know you are impossibly beautiful ever.'' He start coming to me again.

    '' I know what I feel and I know you feel the same as I did too.'' He whisper at my ear.

    Now we are only inch away and our body is touch together.My heart beat crazily when our skin touch.

    ''So tell me now, babe. What i have been missed?; He seduce me with his gentle voice.

    Gosh. This totally crazy. I try to control my rush breaths but my chest start heaving and my body is shaking everywhere, don''t know what to do. I''m struggling hard right now. I drop my head , feel ashamed when my tears start gathering in my eyes. I snap out, why I am crying? Is he enjoying making me into tears? Gosh this is hideous. He was so desperate to bed me and I know I''m crying because of my defense only last a bit and my weaknesses over him. He turn me into my weakest state and he has no right to make me like that.

    In middle of my crying and thought, I feel his hand was slide under my chin and the warmth from his hand make me comfortable. He tugs at my jaw to raise my head and when our eyes meet, he winces at my tears.

    ''I''m sorry. I''m so sorry babe,'' he whispers softly and cupping my cheek, slowly wipe my tears away with his thumb. His expression is pure torment and look guilty and sorry. Good. It should be.

    I find my voice. ''You should keep your words to leave me alone.'' I look at him questioningly as he continues to smooth his thumb over my face.

    Hmm. Why must he chasing me like this? Even his current relationship were unhappy he shouldn''t be irresponsible and act like an assholed.this isn''t a right thing to do too.

    ''I''ve lied to you. I''m sorry Wei Lin. I really can''t stay away from you.'' He stated again.

    '' But you''ve already apologize, yet you are here again. So am I expecting another bouquet tomorrow?'' I sarcasm at him.

    He pause his thumb and drop his head. Now looks like he also feel ashamed. But just then he lift his head, our eyes meet each others and he gaze at my lips. Oh my god, I won''t be able to resist this time. His gazes is too seductive. He slowly make his move and kiss at mine. I hold my breath as our lips is brush each other lightly but my body already give away. My hands prompting to grab his jacket in my fists, He growls and approval as he moves his hands to the base of my spine and pushes my body closer to him. Our lips hovering over each others and our breath mingling as we both shake uncontrollably. We really going to fall into his seductress realm. I can''t save myself anymore. He is too impossible to be able to resist.

 Chapter 30 - 30 All Of You

    ''Have you ever felt like this before,Wei Lin?'' He breathes as he running his lips across my cheek to my ear.

    '' Emm... never,'' I answer honestly in my short trying gasping a breath that unrecognizable.

    Oh god. This time I can''t resist him anymore.

    He grip my earlobes in between his teeth and tug it gently, letting the flesh drag through his bite.

    ''Are you ready to stop fighting with yourself now?'' he whisper while tracing my up the edge of my ear with the tip of his tongue,make his way back down and brushing his lips lightly over my sensitive spot down of my ear. Listen to his hot breath causes a rush of the heat crashing in between my thighs. Please, i couldn''t resist anymore, he way too much.

    ''Oh God,'' I breath as his lips return to mine.He kiss them gently and I accept his tongue intruder. I let my tongue follow his flow and lap together at a steady pace no rush. His invitation is too good, make my whole body on fire. He m.o.a.n as he releasing my mouth and ask me seductively.

    '' Is that a yes?'' He look at me in the eyes.

    ''Mhmn. Yes.'' I nodding at him.

    He looks at me and continue his gently kiss start from my nose bone, cheek, forehead and lastly my lips.

    ''My dear. I want to have all of you. Say that I can have all of you. All of you from now.'' He swear.

    Huh?'' All of me?; What does he mean by that? Is it all of my mind and soul? But does he really mean that? or just pleasure spur? No, he not that kind of man. I''m sure all he wanted right now is my body only from the start. From this moment all my consciences has gone gone. I''m completely a loser. I''m done.

    ''Take me now,'' I answer quietly against his lips. Gosh, I''m totally fallen into pleasure abyyss, no return. He growl after my words and his sound continue fire my body and he keeping his lips firmly against mine. He wraps one of his arm around my waist and hold the back of my head with other arms. As he lifting me to wraps my leg over his waist, he deepen his kiss and walks across the room until my back touch against the wall. Our tongue swirls together wildly and i move my hand down to his back because I want to be more closer to his body so I grab his blazer from his neck, I pushing it off from his shoulder. He still keep our lips locked and follow my move to let the blazer off from his body. After I toss his jacket at the floor, I grab his shirt and yank his body toward me. Since I already fallen into his seduces palm, all my conscience and the battling that I ''ve been through had long gone. Like vanished from my body. All I wanted right now, I need to have him.

 Chapter 31 - 31 I Wont Change My Mind. Promise

    Smashing our bodies together like a sticky gum. He pushes me up to the wall and devouring my lips desperately.

    "Oh Gosh. You make me crazy Wei Lin," he pants through his strangle breath.

    He roll his h.i.p.s, pushing his erection into me and milking a small cry from my lips. Make me fist his hair and m.o.a.ning heavily.

    Both of us had taken into unstoppable pleasure world. My body has gone into his cruise control. Every his touch make me shudder my l.u.s.tful and wanting keep him more.

    He touch on the rest of my thighs and pull up my dress over my waist in one swift tug. He deliberately roll his h.i.p.s against my thighs causing me whimper and wanted him into me desperately. When he bites my bottom lips and release them, pulling his face away to looking into my eyes as he make another firm grind of his little friend against my core which causing me head falls back on a deep m.o.a.n. This giving him an open to access my throat which he takes full advantage sucking, licking and lapping at the hollow. I got weep into his pleasure just the i hear a voices coming from outside and a busy step getting near to our room right now. Oh gosh, I crashing back to the reality immediately. Questioning myself, "Hell! What I am doing right now? In the master suite of my masterpiece penthouse and there a thousand people walking around down there, half n.a.k.e.d and President Feng still in deep of our kiss. Wait, this is not good. Someone could barge in this suite at any moment and our tangled situation right now totally grossing to be seen.

    "President Feng," I pants and trying to stop him. ''Hey, hey stop now. People are coming to us. This is not good.'' I wriggle out from him a little but my moves causing his little friend hit me in just the right spot. Holy spirit. My leg got weak and causing me release a m.o.a.n, snap me back into the pleasure again.

    He groan with long and low tone.

    "Woman! I''m not letting you go, not now." He declare.

    "But, we need to stop now. People is coming toward us." I remind him again.

    "NO," he growls.

    Oh my god, this is bad anyone could walk through that door at anytime.

    "Hey, listen. We will continue this later. At least after this event pass.'' I try pacify him. I must get him off from me now.

    "Oh, no. That will give you so much time to change your mind again. I won''t let that happen again." He start nibble my neck again causing my body shuddering.

    "Feng. Listen, I won''t change my mind. Promise." I grip his jaws, and pulling his face to meet mine so we are nose to nose. I look at him gently in his pools brown eyes.

    "Really, I won''t change my mind this time." I state firmly looking into his eyes.

    He scans my eyes, like looking for an assurement that he needs from me but I couldn''t be resolute anymore. I want this too. I might have time to evaluate the situation but right now at this moment, I''m certain that I will go with him. He was just way too tempting to resist. I''ve tried so many time to refused him but nothing helping me from fallen into his temptation.

    He kisses me hard on the lips and pull away a moment.

    "Sorry my dear. I won''t risk this time." He lift me up into his arms and stride toward the bathroom.

    "What? Hey. They will come to see in here too!'' He can''t be serious.

    "Darling. I will go lock the door. But you no screaming.'' He looks at me on a small smirk.

    I am shocked but at the same time I laugh at his desperation.

    "You. Really have no shame." I sneer him.

    "NO. My little brother has been aching for you since last Friday. And now I am finally have you in my arms again and you have seen my sense too. So you are going nowhere, neither me too." He declare firmly.

 Chapter 32 - 32 Keep You Forever

    He kicks the bathroom door shut behind him and places me between the sinks on the marble vanity unit before returning locking the door.

    My dress is still hang around my waist so I''m half-n.a.k.e.d completely exposed my leg and knickers.

    I gaze around the vast room that I''m so familiar with and my eyes stop on the gigantic the cream marble that had dominate the centre of the bathroom. This is my workpiece so i reminiscence the trauma how much struggle that I face when I have to use a crane to lifted up through the window when I was organising this bathroom. I put a hundred percent effort and googling my mind to complete this task but after facing the great hardship, complete this bathroom now when I look at, it really does look spectacular and had luxury embodied as I imagine far than it.

    When I hear the locking click,I got snapping out from my admiration at my masterpiece instantly. I pulling my eyes to the bathroom door and see Feng Teng were watching me closely. As he walking slowly toward me, he start unbuttoned his shirt. At the moment, my stomach got churning and I clenching shut my thighs. Gosh, he is absolutely stunning with s.e.xy his 6-abs.

    As his final button unfastened, he already stand before me with his dr.a.p.ed shirt showing his muscular abs and I can''t resist anymore reaching up and running my finger down to the centre of his hard tanned chest. He gaze down to follow my trail and placing his hands on the other side of my h.i.p.s, nudging his way in between of my thighs. As he looks back at me, his lips tip at the edges and his eyes look sparkle, a slight creases at the corners softening the usual intensity in between of his lips

    "Woman, you can''t escape now,'' he teases.

    "I don''t want too," I answer seductively at him.

    "Good girl,'' he mouth and dragging my eyes to his s.e.xy lips.

    I trail my finger back up from from his chest, make my way to his throat slowly until my fingers rests on his bottom lips. He open his mouth and biting my finger playfully and I smile at him, as I continuing trail upward and running my finger through his hair.

    "Well, I like your dress today." He look down at my front.

    I follow his stare to my roll up dress around my waist.

    "Thank you," I smile at him.

    "But...It''s a bit restrictive." He tugs at my dress.

    "Sure, it is," I agree. My anticipation at every his move is killing me.

    "Shall we remove it?" He brows at me and his corner lips twitching.

    I smile at him. "If you would like too."

    "Hmm, or maybe leave it on?" He put a full on smile as he holds his hand up.

    Gosh, I melt all over at this vanity. He put his hand quickly on me again, sliding around my back.

    "But then, I should have first hand travel of what is under this lovely dress." He smirk naughty, then reaching up at the zipper, and breathing into my ears as he does.

    "And it''s far superior to than dress," he whispers and pulling my dress down slowly. Gosh I panting hard and desperate wanted him as he make a move on me.

    Then he teasing go again.

    " Actually, I think we''ll get rid of it.'' He lift me off from the counter, make me stand on my feet before finishing pulling my dress down from my body and letting it drop on the floor. He kick my dress aside without taking his eyes off me.

    I frown at him. "But I like that dress a lot." I complain the way he kick aside my dress.

    "I will buy you the new one." He shrugs and places me back on the counter, resuming his position in between of my thighs. He presses his body up against me and grabs my bum, pulling me in toward his waist so we''re locked tight together. And he move his h.i.p.s up and down slowly while staring at me.

    As he made his move, the throb at my core bothering on me painfully and I''m in danger risk of falling apart at any time if he continue with that alone. Because I wanted to tell him to hurry up, I''m really struggling to control my beast inside me at every his movement.

    He reaching up, unclasping my bra, he deliberately pulling the strap down from my arm in a slow motion and flinging it behind him. I leans back on my hands, my b.r.e.a.s.t exposing to him. He looking into my eyes and places his hand under my throat.

    "Lady, I can feel your heart is beating massively,'' he say quietly. He slides his palm down between my b.r.e.a.s.t until he stop on my stomach, as he looks at me with all smouldering and deliciously.

    "Wei Lin, you are much beautiful than anyone I ever met." He grinds firmly.

    "I think I will keep you forever." He declare.

 Chapter 33 - 33 He Bought The Shit In It

    I arch my back, thrusting my chest forward, and he smiles before lowering his mouth and taking my nip deep, sucking hard. When he put another his hand up to massage my other b.r.e.a.s.t, I m.o.a.n hard letting my head fall back at the mirror. Oh my god. He is a genius. His arousal is as hard as he lead me to,pressuring in between my thighs, causing me roll my h.i.p.s to ease the throb on along drawn out a m.o.a.n. I don''t know what to do with my self anymore. I could stop myself and I want to soak up the pleasure because he was so good. My need wanted him to move faster because my pressure in my groin almost at exploding point. As if he was reading my mind, he skates his finger up in between my thighs, finding the edge of my knickers and he made a dangerous move with his one finger breaches my barrier, he lightly brushing the tip of my clit.

    "Oh shit!" I cry, throwing myself up to grab his shoulders and digging my nails into his strained muscles.

    "Watch your language,lady,'' he scorn,just then slam his lips against mine while plunging two fingers into me.

    My muscle grab into him as if he works them in and out. This might literally kill me in pleasure. I could feel the fast build up of an impending orgasm in me and I know it''s going to blow me apart at any moment. I holding up onto his shoulders for my dear life, I m.o.a.n hardly into his mouth as he continues his assaults on my lower part.

    Oh, here it is.

    "Come,'' he command and applying more pressure on the top of my clit.

    I fall apart in a great explosion of stars as he made his move. He releasing his mouth from mine and tossing my head back in a complete frenzy state. I cry out and he grab my head, yanking it forward to tackle my mouth in attempt catching the tail end of my cries. I''m broke in pieces completely. I''m panting,shaking and boneless as I disintegrate all over him which completely uninhibited and unashamed with what he had done to me. I am delirious with pleasure.

    He continue kiss me softened and his thrust slow down, he easing me gradually down as he scatters tender kisses all over my damp warm face. This is too good,too much good and he too good.

    I could feel him brush a stray tendrils of a hair from my face and I gradually open my eyes, seeing his dark satisfied stare. He plant a soft kiss on my lips and I sigh lightly. I feel like a lifetime of pent up pressure has been extinguished just like that. Now I gradually relaxed and calm.

    "Better?"he ask as he sliding his finger out from me.

    "Hmmmm," I only hum coz i got no energy left even for a speech.

    He drag his fingers across my bottom lips and he lean to me, watching me closely as he runs his tongue across my mouth and licking the remnants of my orgasm away. His eyes burn straight through me as we gaze at each other in silence and my hands instinctively reach up to cup his face,smoothing down his freshly shaven skin. Oh my god, he really beautiful,intense and passionate. I wonder why could this kind of man even exist and in front right of me now. And at the same time I know he could break my hear at anytime soon.

    He smiles lightly while turning his face to kiss my palm before returning looking at me. Oh lord, I really got myself in trouble this time. We''re both cruelly snatched from the intensity of the moment when the door handle of the bathroom is jingles from the outside. I gasp and President Feng a.k.a Feng slaps his palm to prevent my mouth making out a voices and he look at me in amus.e.m.e.nt. Lol. Did he find this is funny?

    "Hey, I didn''t hear anything from the inside,'' a strange voices says as the handle rattles. And my eyes bulge in horror.

    Feng removes his hand, and replacing with his lips.

    "Shhh...,''he mumbles against my mouth.

    " Oh no, I feel cheap here," I whine,leaving his lips and dropping my head on his shoulder. Wondering in my though. Gosh how I am going to walk out of this place without a burning bright red as a prawn grill flesh and looking guilty as I had done a great sins?.

    "Darling, you are not cheap. Don''t talk a crap like that, I''ll be forced to kick your delicious backside all over my bathroom.'' He speak up.

    I snap my head up from his shoulder and looking at him in a confusion.

    "What? Your bathroom?"I ask.

    "Yes,my bathroom." He smirk at me.

    "I wish they would stop letting the stranger roaming around my home right now." He exclaims

    "What? You live here?" I''m puzzled. Hey, he can''t live here. No one should lives here. This is Deng Tai display escort.

    "Hm, well. I will live here as of tomorrow. Tell me dear, is all of this kind of Italian Interior shit worth an outrageously expensive price tag as they attached to this place?'' He looks at me expectantly.

    "Huh? Italian shit?" I splatter and feeling completely insulted.

    He laughs and at any moment I think I moght slap him.

    "Hey, if you don''t like the shit in it, you shouldn''t have bought this place,'' I fire at him,comoletly outraged.

    "Darling, I can get rid of this shit actually,'' he quips.

 Chapter 34 - 34 My first, His Greek Features

    My eyebrow shoot up in -a didn''t you just say that expression-. I''ve been spent month by month breaking my back sourcing all of this Italian shit and this is unappreciative swine is just mean to get rid of it? Gosh, I''ve never been so insulted or pisses off because of my masterpiece before. I try to wriggle my hands under his hand but he tighten his grip. I shoot him a dead scowl.

    "Unravel your knicker, lady. No worries, I won''t get rid of anything in this penthouse okay.'' He immediately kisses me hard.

    "And you will be in this apartment too.'' He taking my mouth again with possessively and greedily.

    I couldn''t understand his statement meaning too much when my libido has just jumped to an attention and I''m happy to comply.

    I respond him with an equal force as i thrusting my tongue into his mouth, I circling his with mine deeply as he lifts his grip from my hands. They impulsively fly to those taut, rippling shoulders that I love so much.

    He wrapping his arms around my middle back, he release my lips and lift me up from the counter. He leaving me hovering above the surface as his other hand finding my knickers and he yanks them down to my leg. He rest me back down and removes my shoes, letting them tumble to the tiled floor on a loud clatter. I''m impatient with his move so I join him, his striping, reaching up his shirt and pulling his shirt down from his broad shoulders revealing his bare chest in all of it''s glory. He has a complete cut body of the perfection and I wanted to conquere every square inch of his body.

    As I trace down my eyes immersing into his body, I found that he got a massive muscle abs and having a perfect V curve at his waist.This guy completely perfect like A greek god.

    I scrunch his shirt up in between my hands and chuck it on top of my dress and he raise a curious eyes brow at my action.

    "Don''t worry. I will buy the new one for you,'' I shrug.

    He smirk at me and lean forward. Bracing himself on the counter and capturing my lips with all brooding and careful touch. I reaching for his trousers, I begin unfastening his belt, whipping it out of his loop holes in one swift I pull off and instigating a snapping sound to erupted around us.

    He pulls back on an ached brow.

    "Lady, are you going to whip me?'' He ask.

    "Lol. No,'' I answer uncertainly while throwing his belt to the floor and start travel my finger in between his thighs, narrow h.i.p.s and the waistband of his trouser. I wrench him forward so we''re able to come nose to nose.

    "Haha, sure can if you want me too..."

    Hey, did''t I just spur out that kind of naughty words? Omo.Omo. What just happen to me?.

    "I''ll bear that in my mind," he says on a half smile.

    I keeping my eyes on him, then I start undo his trousers button, while I knuckles my move brushing over his solid little brother which causing him jerking. He squeezes his eyes shut as I slowly undo the zipper. Just then I sliding my flat hand into his boxers. I gazing at him, he look shudder while looking up at the ceiling and his muscles on the chest were rolling harder and undulating. Gosh, I couldn''t control myself anymore when I just looking at his attractive reaction. Just the I leaning forward at him and flicking my tongue up to the centre of his chest bone.

    "Wei Lin, you should know that once I''ve had you, you''re forever mine." He made his declaration.

    But I couldn''t hear his words since I''m was too drunk on the l.u.s.t and lost all my vanity control.

    "Mhmmm,'' I mumble against his skin while circling his nip with my tongue and withdrawn my hand from his boxers. I graps at his waistband and ease them down over narrow h.i.p.s until his little brother got freed.

    "Oh my gosh, it''s huge!" An involuntary gasp escaped from my mouth as an indication of my shock and I flicking my eyes at him. I find a small smile ticking at the corner of his lips. It''s all the mortifying evidence I need to tell myself that he caught up with my reaction over his little brother.

    He step back, kicking his shoes and socks off before removing his trousers and boxers. He completely n.a.k.e.d. I instantly got drawn to his powerful lean thighs and I try hard gathering some of my shattered confidence again. I reach forward slowly and start trailing my thumb gently over his tip. He watching me as my hand exploring his hood. When I tentatively wrap my hand around the base, I see him struggling with my move.

    "Shit, darling," he gasps and resting his hands on my h.i.p.s. I jerk away in instant and he satisfied at his ambush.

    "Ticklish?" he ask.

    "Yes. Just there," I gasp. That''s driven me mad.

    "I will noted that," he speak,taking my lips and working out urgently as I begin slowly stroking at his little hood. He increasing the pace and I could feel his mouth getting firmer against mine. His hand disappears in between my legs and with one skim of his thumb over my beating c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s, I''m suddenly catapulted to his central cloud nine realm. I gasp into his mouth and he bite my lips eagerly.

    "Are you ready?" he ask urgently and I nod at him.

    He withdrawn his hand from my apex of my thighs and knocks me away from his throbbing arousal. In one measure movement, he moves his hands to my backside, lifting me and impaled me onto his waiting little brother.

    In second I yelp at his entrance huge.

    "You okay?'' he pants.

    "Are you okay?" he ask again.

    "Wait, two seconds. I need a few seconds." I wraps my legs around him, and crying out at the mixture of this pleasure and pain. I know that he not even thrusts all the way in. But Jesus, his man is enormous and the hugeness of his is unbearable to accept.

    I''m swung around and thrust up against the wall and the coldness from the tiles I couldn''t even feel it in slightest as I try hard to adjust myself to accept his hugeness. He rests his forehead against mine, my hands slipping over his sweat drenched back as he holds me still for a few moments, giving me a time to adapt to his intrusion.

    As we both panting and I''m look better, he slowly withdrawn his hood from me and re-entered on a deliberate steady thrust. And this time he''s entering in further and his fullness making my head spinning.

    "Honey, can you take more?"He ask urgently.

    What more? Gosh, how much more is there? I thoughts this already fullness. I tell myself, I can do it. I can. I repeat it to myself over and over as I try to adjust with his size, taking more calming breath and when I ready that could handle on it, I kiss him slowly, arching my back a bit and pushing my b.r.e.a.s.t into his chest.

    "Darling, tell me when you''re ready,'' he breathes.

    "Mhmn. I''m ready." I answer firmly as I''ve never been more ready for anything in my life before.

    With my prompt, he extracts himself and drives back inside of me with more forces. I sigh,and tilting my h.i.p.s forward in acceptance as he also growls in appreciation and repeating his thrust again and again.

    "Miss Bei, you are mine now," he breathes on a deep and delicious plunge.

    My head drops forward to rest on his shoulder.

    "You''re all mine,alone." He claimed.

    In one fast move,he pulls back and thrusts in again. I release a scream. I''m full to the capacity and loving of every wonderful of his. I grip his shoulders as he increasing his speed thrust and slamming it into me. It''s hitting my worm deeply every time. I''m crying in pleasure and when he find my lips, he plugging his tongue into my mouth in a desperate claim as our damp,sweat riddled bodies clash and slide together. I am about to splitter into a million pieces. Holyshit! Is this what they call penetrative love making? Even his incredible hugeness scare me a bit at first but I got penetrate every time he thrust in. This my first having this experience and the feeling is completely pleasures.

    "Are you going to come?'' he gasps against my mouth.

    "Mhmm, yes.'' I shout and sinking my teeth into his bottom lips. He m.o.a.ning. This incredible animalistic but I actually losing control in here.

    "Wait for me,okay," he demand, pounding it harder.

    I got screams again, I desperately clenching my muscles around him to try and hold off but it''s not working. This, this, how long he will be? I really can''t hold it anymore. It''s a crazy pain and pleasure at the same time.

    After three more his hard strike, he shouts.

    "Now babe!" and I burst at his command, throwing my back head and screaming his name repeatedly when I feel his hot liquid shooting inside me.

    He grips me harder, pulling me closes he can''t get enough of me,holding me there and burying his face in my exposed neck.

    "Oh F**k!" he groans against my neck. A long satisfied m.o.a.n falling from my own lips is a symbolic as how much I feel right now.

    He slowing down his thrust to ease both of us down from our incredible highs and I tightened my hold on him. My inner muscles contacting around him as he lazily circled his h.i.p.s.

    "Look at me darling,'' he orders softly and I pull my head down to look at him. I sighing happily as searching for my eyes. He rolls his h.i.p.s again and plants a kiss on the edge of my nose.

    "You''re so beautiful," he says simply while cupping the back of my head and pushing me towards him so my cheek rest against his shoulder. I loves this kind of position and I could stay like this forever.

 Chapter 35 - 35 Except Only With You

    My back got peels away from the cold wall behind me and he carried me to the vanity unit with his little brother still buried deep inside of me which is still pulsating and twitching. He then slips it out once he had settle me on the counter. He clasping his palms on the side of my face and bending to kiss me. His lips keep lingering on in a display of his affection towards me.

    "I didn''t hurt you right darling?" he sound worried and make a front line appearing on his forehead.

    I dissolve on the spot. I really want to smother him in my arms,so I do it. I wrap my whole body around his arms and leg likely clinging onto him like my life was depend on him. He buried his face on my neck and patting my back gently.

    His touch and pat on me is the most calming sensation that I''ve never felt before. But still couldn''t muster up the energy to feel guilty even Muxin matter still not solving yet in mind. Who is Muxin to him? Still questioning on my thoughts.

    We remained intertwined with a bundle of arms and leg together. We both breathing heavily and holding each other for an ages. I exactly want to stay like this as where I am right now. I can''t believe that he''s bought this penthouse and we''re actually making love in his bathroom. Lol

    After a short time we''re tangled with each other, he lean back and look at my eyes.

    "Sorry darling. I didn''t use a condom just now," he says with a genuine regret in his eyes.

    "I''m so sorry, I got so much carried away and forgot use it. Are okay with it?'' And this is your first time right?" He ask with a guilty tone.

    "Hmm. It''s okay. I think I''m on late menstruation. So we won''t caught in." I assure him.

    "Hmm. Next time you should take the pill."He said.

    This man has a god with a serious moves and I''m dread when I think of how many woman he''s slept with before.

    "But isn''t it not good to take it right? Plus the pill doesn''t protect me from STDs I consumed it." I''m such a numb nut.

    He smiles at me. "Wei Lin, I know I was your first. Before I''ve always used the condom." He leans forward and kissing my forehead.

    "But except with you. I don''t want to". He claims softly.

    "Why?"I ask, a bit puzzled.

    He pulls away and has a little chew on his bottom lips.

    "Hmm. Wherever I''m near you, my brain not able to think straight actually." He speak as he put on his boxers and trousers on.

    Then he reaches over me and grab a washcloth from the shelf. I was about to protest at his action but just then I remember, everything in here is belong to him except me.

    Well, not according to him but I think his words was just an impending orgasm talking. So time the pleasurable of the passion can make you spout something funny and dreamy. He said claim that he couldn''t think straight whenever we were near together? Hmm. Me too. Haha.

    He runs to the tap, passing the cloth under it and returns standing before me. Gosh, I feel exposed by sitting here and completely n.a.k.e.d so I close my legs to conceal myself when suddenly feel uncomfortable with my state rights now. He looks at me, put on a mystified face across his handsome face as he pouts. Just then he reaches in between of my leg and spread them gently.

    "Now better,'' he mutters while lifting my arms from my leg and placing them on his shoulders. He rest the warm damp cloth on my thighs and begin sweeping it up and down,cleaningthe remnants of him and my evidence away from me. His act is tender and extremely intimate. I look at his face with fascination and I noticing a slight crease across of his forehead as he concentrates with his job cleaning me up.

    He gazes up at me and his brown eyes were soft and twinkling.

    "Actually I want to toss you in the shower and worship every inch of you body but to think our situation now this will do." He leans forward and kissing me, lingering on me briefly.

    I don''t think I would get tire of these simple affectionate kiss. Plus his lips are soft and his scent was divine.

    "Come here lady. Let''s get you dressed back properly." He lift me from the counter and helps me putting on my underwear and dress before zipping up. I love the way he treats me just like a baby. Lol.

    My entire body confused when he rest his nape on my neck, his warm and soft mouth on my neck the heat on my body is rising again. I don''t think he''s out of from my system yet. Not at all and this is a bad news for me. Am I addicted to him already?.

    I pick up his shirt fron the floor and shake it before handing it to him.

    "There really wasn''t any need to screw it up, was there?'' He flicks me a grin as he pulls it on, fastening the buttons and tucking it into his navy trousers.

    "Your blazer will cov..." I abruptly remember tossing that on the floor in the bedroom.

    "Oh no," I whisper and all wide eyed. Holywell.

    "Yes. Oh." He arches a brow as he snaps his belt, make me flinch and he grin.

    "Okay, so now are you ready to face the music my lady?" He hand his out to me and I take it without any thought. He is like a magnet.

    "I would like to say quite loud,wouldn''t you ?"

    He ask.

    I gape at him as he give me a full dazzling smile. I shake my head spontaneously and quickly glance in the mirror. Gosh, I''m look flushed and my lips were swollen and pink. My still up but there still a strands curling down all over the place and I creased it I need a few minute to sorting my self out.

 Chapter 36 - 36 You are Perfect

    "Wei Lin. You''re perfect now," he reassures me as if he had sensing a panic that start to stir up in me.

    What is perfect? Lol this shouldn''t be a word to be use. The reality is I look toughly bad!

    He lead me to the door, then unlock it and stride out without a devoid of wariness while I''m totally cautious with every step that I took I could see that his blazer still sprawled on the floor and he scoop it up as we pass.

    When we reach at the curving staircase, I quickly release my hand from his and try to ease from his grasp but he squeezes my hand tighter made me scowl. Oh no, this is not good. My boss and friend were down there and if they see me holding hand with a stranger man like this might bring an disaster. I try to release my hand from his grip again but he still refuse to let go.

    "Let go off my hand. Please." I half beg.

    "Listen. Wei Lin. I won''t," he shoot back with firm tone.

    I stop abruptly on the halfway and looking around the below room. Thank God. No one notice us yet. He turn around and looking up at me.

    "Feng Teng, you shouldn''t expect for me to walk while holding hand with you into those room. We are not official and I am not ready for this yet. Can you please respect with my wanted?

    I ask him keenly.

    He look at me and hold up our intertwined hand a bit.

    "Miss Bei. I''m not letting you go,'' He declare firmly.

    "I''m sure with your unpredictable nature thought, if I let you go now for sure you will change your mind immediate."

    "What? Change my mind about what?

    "About us and me." he says simply.

    Hah? What about us and him? Hey after the event just now I still not confirm anything in between us yet. But judge from the things that happened in between us, I''m sure I will never able to forget it my for my lifetime. Because he affected my body and soul great after our encounter..

    Really, I don''t know how to persuade him anymore. He was f**cking stubborn and with his statement and logic I won''t be able to win. Suddenly, a familiar voice abruptedly from the stair come and distract me from my thought.

    Holyshit! It''s was Muxin. Oh my God. Die! I''m gonna die. I...I nearly fall down from the stair as my leg start weak. Muxin breezing across the terrace and I come back to the reality immediately.

    When he sees Muxin, I know he won''t stop being an unreasonable fool. I narrow my eyes on him and use all my force to release my hand from his grip and almost dislocated my shoulders bone in the brute process. He scowl at me but I stride away faster without looking at him further.

    Muxin obviously doesn''t like me just judge by her tone when she''s speaking with him but I couldn''t blame her either since partly the reason also because of me. She always see me as her threat and her fears about me always show on her face whenever I look at her.

    I reach to below room and Fu Heng brother waving his arm frantically from the crowded as soon he see me.

    "Now you are here. I have been searching for you every where. Where have you been gone to? And Xu Feng Brother ask to meet him. Haiyaa." He pat my shoulders as if checking me up and down. He eyes suspiciously when there a bit change from my previous style.

    Immediately the heat rise from my cheek.

    "Oh. I''ve been giving President Feng a tour around this penthouse." I answer his question and put a bit confident to convince Fu Heng suspicion while I looking at Feng Teng and make a bit gesture to assure the prove.

    Gosh. I hope he will believe it and won''t inspect me further.

 Chapter 37 - 37 Possesive Claim

    Feng Teng was right behind me when I was talking with Fu Heng Brother. I can feel his brooding behind me and his scent make me acknowledge he was behind me all along. I felt like I have been marked as his belonging just by his scent that left within me. Slowly he walk toward me and clasped his hand over my shoulder like a predator claim their hunt.

    As Fu Heng brother when he see Feng Teng. He look puzzle and send me gesture face.

    "WHO IS HE?"

    I struggle out from his clasped and turn to see him. His eyes drilling holes into Fu Heng. Oh don''t tell me that he threatened by Fu Heng brother? I roll my eyes at his pathetic behaviors.

    "Fu Heng. This is President Feng of Feng Corp. And President Feng, This is Fu Heng my colleague and best brother buddy." I add the last bit to soothes his mood.

    I look at Fu Heng brother, who''s grinning widely as if teasing me. Then I cast my eyes over Feng Teng, who had stop growling but still look a bit pissed off. Fu Heng hand his hand to shake hand with him but didn''t accept it.

    "President Feng, it''s nice to meet you here. No worries I already taken, and she is my only sister here." Fu Heng draw his black and white relationship with me to assure him.

    Just then he receives Fu Heng hand shake and I feel his tense shoulder bulge just now got dissipated and shrink slowly. I stiffle a little laugh as I watching got caught him for being so possessive.

    "It''s really pleasure, just drop the formality." President Feng tell him.

    "Sure, President Feng." Fu Heng smile politely at him.

    When they start to have a good conversation, I excuse myself to find Xu Feng brother. I catch his eyes had as I turn to leave but I couldn''t care less. He''s being so unreasonable.

    I went to the kitchen and I found Xu Feng brother stood there,waves at me to come over.

    When I reach he hand me a champagne.

    "Here she is," he announce my arrival to the man beside him, dr.a.p.ed his arms around my shoulder and hugging me against his big body.

    "This little lady has make a great a contribution in my company within this two year. So I so proud with her and grateful to God that sent her to me. Xiao Wei, where have you been? I searched for you many time you nowhere found" he asks.

    "Sorry Xu Feng brother. I have been giving a few tour to the people," I lied and try to stay in put calmly.

    "I''ve just done talking about you so your ears must have been burning that why you find me here in no time."He teased.

    "Xiao Wei, this is Mr. Gu Ji Xeng, one of our developer. I was saying that you must be more happy and pleased to assist him on their new company venture." He compliment me over high and I just received a big new project that will be assigned for me. Wow.

    "My friend has talked a lot about you and introduce me to get your cooperation in this new venture," say Mr.Gu with a broadly smile.

    As I look at him, he have a classy style with a tall height and curly hair with a good complexion on his face. God, he quite handsome and cute with his curly hair. Another level of Chinese mix traits. So wow.

    "I''ll look forward working together with you this time." He said.

    "Sure, I would be delighted to be able and got a chance to be apart assisting you new venture Mr.Gu. So what have you got in you mind Mr. Gu?" I ask eagerly.

    "Please, just call me Ji Xe. More comfortable. Actually the building almost complete. So we have settled on traditional Mongulian. Being from Mongolian, we''re going back to our roots." His mild accent quite s.e.xy.

    What? Tradisional Mongolian? Wow is this mean I am going to fly over the mountain?. This is so exciting and I would love to. Mountain and green, I love admire natural wild a lot.

    "It''s sound exciting and adventurous, " I say happily and turning to place my glass on the table.

 Chapter 38 - 38 Back fire

    As I turning, I spotting Feng Teng with Muxin across as I do. I saw Feng Teng were staring at me into hole and same as bloody eyes of Muxin.. Instantly my face burning in panic. I keep on my pace and swivel back to XU Feng brother and Mr.Gu.

    "Sure, you would love it." Mr.Gu agree.

    "So once I''m done discussing a favorable fee with Xu Feng,then we could start building a specification same as goes you can get work on some design too."

    "My pleasure. I look forward to it." I shift on the spot, I could feeling Feng Teng eyes were burning at my back.

    "I guarantee. She won''t disappoint you, Gu Sheng." Xu Feng brother chirps.

    "Haha. I know she won''t. Because her talented is beyond exceptional. If you give the one send her to me, I believe she will make accomplish a great thing anyway. Your eyes better than me Xu. She''s your turf." Mr.Gu winked at me.

    Oh God. My back gonna burning into ashes.

    "Haha. Thank you for the compliment." Xu Feng brother said proudly.

    "Small matter. Now, I''ll excuse myself first Xu and Ms. Bei." He announce his leaving as he shaking Xu Feng brother, after that mine.

    "I will be in touch once I settle the deals,"he says as he holding my hand a bit longer before let my hand go and strolling off.

    So for you information, brother Xu Feng still tugged his arm on my shoulder. For the raging eyes still watch from my back and the burning eyes still on fire. Yi Lan approach us as quickly when the guest went off and she leans against the worktop table as soon she reach at us.

    "Bloody hell! My heels gonna break my feet,"she exclaims.

    So Xu Feng brother and I look down to her five centimeter velvet heels in unison. God. That look ridiculous. She awesome.

    Xu Feng brother at me and shaking his head in speechless before releasing his arm from my shoulder.

    " Alright girls. My wife will be arrives soon. So I excuse myself first. So will be see both of you on Monday and you''ve both worked hard tonight. Well done and thanks." He get out of his big body from the kitchen and strolling out to meet his wife.

    "Haa, worked hard," I got cringed a bit when I heard his last words before get going.

    "Wei Lin. Forgot to tell you. Sisi said she won''t be waiting you. So she already went back home first. She also said, hope you have fun and she''ll be see you at home." She says.

    Nay. What have fun? Damn it. What a sardonic cow! This is an insulted.

    "Thanks Yi Lan for the messages. So I think we also should get going since we are here done perfecto." I pick a glass of champagne after I finish speaking as the waiter passes. I don''t drive so a bit more of champagne will do.

    "So see you on Monday. I''m heading home. You can go when you get ready. Bye Bye." I kiss her cheek.

    "Oh , say bye to Fu Heng brother for me too."

    "Okay." She nodded as she limps off her her ridiculous heels and leaving me to finish my glass.

    Before I make my way out, I look around the kitchen,but I don''t see Feng Teng or Muxin around anymore. I''m relieve since I don''t think I really cannot look into Muxin eyes. I hate myself at the same time for being to easy and weak.

    I reach at the elevator and I punch in the code. This code will be changing tomorrow since the new owner will be moving in. And he was not someone else other than the President Feng of Feng Corp. Lol. I huff a little bit burst of laughter when I thought him, is the owner.

    Today had been so much tough and now I was alone. So the atmosphere foreseeable of guilt begin to tumble over me. When I thought how fool of me and became a desperate woman aching for him. Now it''s too late to turn back already.

    Once the lift reach, I stepping in when the door close I lean back to the wall as if all my strength had gone. Shit.I snapped when I remember all my things still in the spa, I need to get here first before going back. After collecting all my things, I wander down to the docks and sit by myself on the bench. I need to collect my spirit back. I look my surround, I saw the flower is in bloom and the hustle bustle of people coming and out from this building. Most of them all look happy and content.

    I sigh and close my eyes, try listening to the sound of the water lapping at the side man made boat. The sound was rhythmic and relaxing. This make me feel better a bit. I grab my phone when I got better to call Sisi.

    When she pick up."Hey,Sisi...Listen." I know I sound a bit forlorn, but couldn''t keep this matter from the chest anymore.

    "Sisi...I''ve done a monumental f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. And I will be home soon." I drop my hands to the bench and look up to the sky after a big confession.

    "Hmm. Hey. Sisi. Are you mentally shocked? Why no words or sound from you at all?" I anxious waiting for her.

    After a moment silence from the line.

    "Where are you?" He speak softly down to the phone.

    Hah! What the f**k! Why he got on the line? I jump out as soon I recognize his voice. Feng Teng.

    I take a look at the phone and his name display on the screen. Mother f.u.c.ker. I assuming it''s was Sisi all along now turning to be him. What should I do?. What should I do?. What should I do?.

 Chapter 39 - 39 Who is she?

    Right now my heart felt sink. Not sure if it because of Sisi or because of him. He''s the on the line. I believe I''m going to be in trouble soon. I really hate my clumsiness which could take me into a big disaster easily.

    "Hey. I...I almost home." I lied. Gosh, This is my habitual, whenever I''m lying, I always twiddling my hair.

    "Oh, okay." Then he hang up.

    Oh. That''s fast. Okay now he has gotten what he wants from the start why he hunted me like a predator before. So that''s it.The end. Oh God. Why I felt so neglected, I''ve even expected the result after and reality is I deserve it actually. His persistent had worn me down before and now all is done. So I should start moving on and get to my life track back.

    After sitting for awhile, it''s time to get home. I reluctantly get up and ready to hail the cab.

    I need to get home and put all of things that happen out from my life. Get new start. As soon as I turn and ready to make my way, I found that President Feng is standing a few feet away facing me. I don''t since when he were standing. We''re now face to each other,staring each other without saying any words. I don''t what''s in his mind but I don''t why I felt so weak when I looking at him and just then I burst into tears on the spot. I couldn''t to stop my tears from falling so I just covering my face with my hand and sobbing.

    He quickly reach me and embrace me. I can feel his warm I''m sobbing on his chest. He patting my back gently to soothing me. I slowly  rest my head in his crevasse neck and my hand reflex hugging his waist. My tears get stop and get calm slowly.We only standing into each other arms silently for a long time and with his one hand playing with my hair to sooth my left sobbing and other hand keep me tugging tighlty with his body. In his embrace I feel sheltered and protected, even though I should push him away instead but I don''t want too.

    "How long have you been standing there?" I ask when finally my sob was abated.

    "Long enough." He murmurs.

    "Oh.Hm. I didn''t know that." I complaint.

    "Dear. What about all of this monumental situation happened just now?" He squeeze me tightly.

    "And don''t tell me that all of this was actually because of me?"

    "I was." Instead denying, I just answer honestly.

    "Oh...You were. What?" He sound suprised and a little bit pissed off. But just a few moment later he continue "Hm. Will you coming home with me?" he sound a bit tense.

    What?! I just told him about the reason why just now, but now he ask me to coming home with him? What hell with him? And what about Muxin? This, I know they obviously don''t live together but stilll I''ve already done bad enough today. So...

    "NO." I reject him.

    "Wei Lin. Please." He half begging.

    "For what?" I ask.

    I have to know why and what he still want with me? I don''t want to be with somone whom already got someone else in their life and I don''t want to involeve in his affairs game. I can''t imagine if I spend more time with him him, I might get hurt teribbly and I will gettin into a deep trouble. No. I don''t want this. I need to get him straight. Futhermore , I know how much and deep his effection toward my body and life right now. Plus having an affair with  company client also could bring a disaster to my career reputation, I don''t want this. I have me spend a lit of hardwork and time to get where I am now. So I must get his reason.

    He pull back and look down at me and burrowed at me.

    "Miss Bei.Listen. It was feels right. And you are belong to me only." He says, why it''s sound so natural from his mouth.

    "Hmm. But if I''m belong to you only, then Muxin? Who''s she belong to? I ask.

    "Muxin? Whom she belong to? Baby, What''s she got to do with us?" He looks really confuse.

    I scorn at him.

    "A girlfriend," I remind him.

    "What?" His eyes bulged.

    "Wait. Hey, Oh...Wei Lin. Don''t you tell me that the reason why you''ve been ignoring my calls and all your pushing and running away just because of Muxin?" He release me.

    "Honey, you thought me and Muxin, we? Were got something to do with...." He step back a bit.

    "What the hell! That''s f**king NO.Wei Lin!" He says.

    "That''s was yes." I exclaims while nodding. Just then I snapped.

    "What''s No? Hey.She''s not your girlfriend you mean that?" I really confused right now.

    His statement just now definitely a shocking news for me. And his shocking and denying just now look like he really serious and truth.Hey, if not...That woman wouldn''t have made her territory claim any clearer at me and she''s even pissed off all over him too whenever I got together with him.

    He definitely look pissed off and he dvelve his hand into his hair. Try to calm.

    " Wei Lin, my dear. Whatever it is. What have made you think that? He ask.

    "Hmm. That''s so much obvious. First, maybe it was at the bar.Or maybe when she came lokking for you at the bedroom. Or, haa, perhaps because whenever I met you, she always with you." I pour out all my anger at him over that woman that I''ve been kept for long time since met. Because I really don''t like her.

    "Hmm. So who is she then? To you especially if  she''s not your girlfriend? I ask

    He hold my hand. and leaning down so he can look down into my eyes.

 Chapter 40 - 40 Shes a friend

    "She''s a friend." He says.

    "A friend?'''' I scoffed.  "Are you sure that?" I ask.

    "Yes, my dear. We are a mutual friend." He exclaims.

    "Haha. What the f**king mutual? I don''t think she feel the way as you did" I scoff.

    "Watch your mouth. Wei Lin, I swear, she only a friend to me. Not more than that" He warn and soothing me.

    When I look at him and hear his clarification statement between their relationship, I know he speak the truth but for Muxin, I know she didn''t think the way as he did. His a.k.a Muxin, a friend clearly want to be more than that. If not I won''t misunderstand their friendship all along. Why he as a grown man and many experiences,he should recognize how that woman feeling towards him. ''Is he a real dumber to recognize that?''

    He brush his palm down to my cheek.

    "Now I''ve clarified who''s Muxin in my life. Shouldn''t we talk about yours and us now? He ask gently.

    I remember what he had said before;

    "All of you are belong to mine only and I''ll keep you mine forever''.'' Those words replaying on my mind.

    "What do you mean?" I ask.

    He smirk at me.

    "What I mean is, you in my bed,beneath me,forever." He yanks me into his chest after finishing his words and I replying his embrace and sagging with relief. Everything have become more clearly.

    "At mansion?" I ask. But it''s quite far from the city to go at this late time.

    "No.Darling. I got an apartment at Shen Park. So since I can''t move here until tomorrow let just stay there tonight.

    "Hmm. Okay." I didn''t hesitate anymore. And I''m a grown woman so I''m aware enough just by his previous declaration word especially; "I''ll keep you forever.

    Now our relationship have come clear. No more burdensome.

    We make our way out to the lobby while holdings our hands tightly together. From far,I saw his Bugatti Veyron park outside the lobby and we walk to his car together. When we reach, he places me to the passenger seat,put the seatbelt on as if I''m a child in his car. Then he places my bag and belonging in his car neatly before he get into the driver seat. After start the engine Feng Teng don''t drive immediately, instead he look at me with his gentle eyes, then he pull me forward and kiss my forehead softly.

    "Wei Lin, from now on you belong to me only. I promise, today is your last tears because of me." He said calmly, kissing my forehead again and hugging me tightly. I nodded on his chest. We stay like that for a while before he drive away.

    Most of the journey, I fall asleep maybe because of the fatigue from the sobbing.I only awaken when felt someone kissing my lips and breathing heavily.I open my eyes, I''m a bit puzzled when I found that I''m not in his car anymore instead in a black and empty room.

    Look like he was carried me in asleep to his bedroom when we reached.

    Feng Teng is beside me and he look at me with his gentle smile.

    "You look tired and sleep soundly, I don''t want to wake you up." He said when he found my puzzle state.

    I''m touched with his gentle care toward me. So give him a hug.

    "Thanks." I say.

    He smile. "Do you want to drink? Sorry, here I only have a mineral water. Since I only stay here in a short of time so I didn''t ask the housekeeper to put in the juices." He said with apologies.

    "I don''t mind.I''m okay with it." I assure him not to worry.

    "You wait here. I going get you the water."

    I nodded at him before he make his way out.

    I get out from the blanket and wander around his bedroom. His room painted from top to the bottom in black,the bed frame all white and a single black couches only. No pictures frame or painting hanging on the wall. The wall is emptiness.

    As I scrutinizing his bedroom, I wondering how man like him living here when there''s no personal touch and warmth at all.

    "I bet you''re offended with this room a lot .You face frown up and down for awhile." He say with his eyes glow and smile when look at my critical expression.

    I didn''t realise when he got here but his claim is the truth.

    "Feng Teng. I prefer your new place than here." I complaint.

    "I know. And I love my new place more since all my beloved woman touch and warmth were creamate all over my place. Everything of you, I love it so much." He say.

    Lol. I can''t believe I would hear this kind of cranky words from a great man like him. He got this kind  of side too.

    I smile at him shyly before took the glass from him and sip the water. While fiddling with my glass I found he staring at me only and I a bit felt uncomfortable. Our environment has changed to awkward and the nervous and shy sweeping all over my face.

    I heard he sigh, he took the glass from me and put it on the table in front couch. Then he grasp my shoulder and lead me to sit on the couch. He sit beside me, pull my body to facing and he look into my eyes.

    "Why did you cried when you see me? He ask softly.

 Chapter 41 - 41 Do you remember?

    "Wei Lin. Why did you cried? What have I made you cried?" He ask again when I silence at his previous question.

    "Hmm. I don''t know exactly why. But I felt devastated and the guilty swept over all my mind at that time." I state honestly at him.

    He sighs and frown.

    "Would I be right if I''m saying that because not only because of Muxin but there''s other reason too?" When he finish that question, I look away from him immediately.

    But he pull my face back to face him in the eyes.

    "Wei Lin. Didn''t I told you before that our feeling is mutual and you felt the same way as I did. Do you remember?" He look at me directly.

    I couldn''t deny it or even lying about my feelings towards him. I''m sure he already discovered that I had fallin hard for him too as much he did for me. Before I am not sure about him but today after the clarified, seeing his care and tender towards I start to believe by his previous words to me.

    He sees me trying to avoid from his eyes, just then he smile.

    "Now be with me forever, no more denying or pushing me away. I''ve told you from that moment you are only mine and forever." After finish his words, he lean forward and he kiss harder me immediately.

    Before I could understand what going to happen next, he carried me toward the bed not letting my lips slips away from his. He toss me onto the bed and place me beneath him. He harden the kiss and I almost out of scream when his hand touch my sensitive spot. I don''t realise when he got there. He smile at me, when he got me there.

    "Here, you can let all your scream loud." He tease before continue his action.

    He attack my mouth with his tongue and plugging it deeply with a motion. When I sense the incredible moves from his h.i.p.s, I immediately feeling rush a wetness hits at my core while he conquers all my mouth. He pulling my bums closer to his harden place tightly. I groan hardly when he move his h.i.p.s and touch from his groin have turn me on like a jet speed.

    He release my lips and stares at me with his breathing hard.

    "Babe, you are quite good at lying but your body nothing as your mouth."He pants through a short breath.

    So he got me just in his advance move. He leand in and kiss my lips again but this time he stroke my tongue gently to cope up with his tongue.

    "From now on, you will be forever mine and you will never able to get away from me. Mrs Feng."  Before I could answer to his words, he rolls his h.i.p.s which causing me to shift upward and the tense from myself buzzing out at my core.

    My head spinning into mess and before I could get calm and give a words what the meaning by Mrs. Feng. Just then he pulls my face to him.

    "I will make you forever until we grown grey," he informs his meaning before thrust his h.i.p.s against my h.i.p.s.

    Gosh, this is unbreakable. I didn''t give me a time to think about his words once. I close my arms around his shoulder and kiss his moist lips.

    Right now I''m desperately wants him inside me. Oh my god. I couldn''t even thinks think straight right now. He is too irresistible.

    "From now on I''m going posses every single part of you officially.And there will be nowhere on your beautiful body won''t have had me on it. I will print it mine on you officially. Now one will able to touch it others than me." He enunciated each word clearly and his voices are deadly serious which causing me feeling hot little more.

    He lift my body up a bit before yanking the zipper and pull my dress away. He removed my bras and tossed away quickly. He leaned down and kissed the nape of my neck and instigating a delightful shiver from his heat tongue. Oh God. I''m awaken all over. I could felt the tingles are riddling my entire body. Causing me shudder greatly.

    "Babe.Look at me." He instruct as he moves his mouth to my ear before licking at my earlobes. Auch that such a dangerous breathing touch which causing me heating up instantly. Just by his breath coolness already breakthrough my control over my body.

 Chapter 42 - 42 All Yours Mine

    I inhaled a deep chilling breath and gulp at his command before I look up at him. As my eyes still on his eyes, I placed my hand on his chest and trailing my hand to his waist before tugged his top away from his body. He smirk at my rush moves.

    As I land my hand at his waist. He stop my hand,

    "Shuu.Let''s take it slowly.Patience."He instruct.

    "Hmm." I stop as I told.

    I lock my eyes at him, finding an expression of pure determination as he pull my knees up, spreading my leg.  He slowly move on the top of my knicker and I push up my weight to lifting my backside off the bed so he draw them down from my leg. Then I''m lowering myself back down. Now I''m all n.a.k.e.d and he only half n.a.k.e.d.

    "Beautiful." He say with his low husky voice.

    He put his icy finger againts my core and make a delightful the tender touch, just like silk on it. His fingertips were a little moist and chilly, so when they came into contact with on my sensitive core surface, I could not help but shrink my body a little.

    Just then, he invade into my core with his fingertips while lowered his head to mine and brushing his thin lips past my jawline, making my body tremble profusely. He giving me a kiss to calm my pain from his nonstop invasion and I put my hand on his shoulder.

    When he press hard inside of me, causing me shudder, at the same time releasing a pleasure m.o.a.ning inside his mouth and both of my hand claws onto in his skin immediately. But he didn''t stop instead kissing me harder and attacking my core more tremedeously. I almost out of breath from his kiss and attack the same time but I couldn''t tell him cause his attack give me a great pleasure at the same time. My entire body temble and aching to have him inside of me quickly.

    But little, she didn''t know that her reaction over his attack almost causing Feng Teng out of control too.

    As like he had perceive her thought,

    "Do you want me now?" He ask.

    "Yes." I grate in a long and I''m well aware he''s getting thrill too when I''m making a beg for him.

    He smile at me and pulling his pants slowly while his eyes keeping on me. While he pulling his pants down, I notice his shoulder muscle budging together with his moving, it was so s.e.xy and seductive, I might pass out soon just looking at him. Oh god save me.

    Then he kicks his pants off and once removes boxer along,show his massive buddy. When he all n.a.k.e.d;

    ''Oh Wow!'', my eyes got fixed at his huge immediately, I remember I got a shocked seeing it for the first time and how did I could beared his huge buddy inside of me on my first, but now I''m fully aware that his buddy compatible inside of me much,now it badly want to feel it again. Gosh, just by seeing his vicious abdomen on his waist, it''s torturuos already as I fight the urge of myself to grab it. He seem got to read what is playing inside of my mind, so he position in between of my leg and fixed his eyes on me.The immense spasm searing through me when I know his vicious buddy is very near causing a pressure on my core and spontaneously I shifting on the bed to ease myself. I need to calm. I know he also wanted me badly when his huge erection is pressing hard near to my thight.He rest his hand on the top of my leg and trailing his finger into my thight. When he reach near to my core, he circling his thumb around it slowly causing my core aching. My breathing increasing rapidly, hard to regulate it properly and my mind full with pure l.u.s.t.

    "Seem you miss me badly" He muses.

    Lifting his flat palm onto my neck and running them slowly onto my pumping chest before cupping my b.r.e.a.s.t posessessively.

    "You are beautiful my lady." His husky voice seem betraying his calm.

    His voice awake me from my pleasurement and I fixed my eyes onto him.He raise his eyesbrows at me like giving me a sign but before I could speak, just then he circling my n.i.p.p.l.es with his thumb. I gasp. Speech has totally eluded me, like being replaced with a short and sharp breath.

    "All part of your body is mine,only mine."He murmurs as he kisses trailing on my neck before attacked my lips harshly.

 Chapter 43 - 43 Powerful Man

    He kneading my b.r.e.a.s.t gently,then trailing his fingers down to my my sensitive skin seductively until my stomach centre,he make a few round on it and trailing slowy till his finger reaching my thight. The heat from his trails increase my breath visiously and my body got tremble profusely. When I''m ready with what he going to do next,just then he change his direction to my sensitive spot near my waist causing me jerk immediately.He cups my bum and trail his tounge trailing my sensitive waist making m.o.a.ning.

    I''m holding my breath and my lung when I see him smile while his hands drifting back around to my front V part.

    "I''ll explore every inches of you and grave my name on it."He''s say seriously.

    He grasp his finger under my chin to look up at him.

    "I really mean it.So every inches of your body part will always aching for me."He affirms coolly before placing his other hand make a circle on on my core and ready to invade it.

    Holyshit. This time he invade my core with more pleasureable route which made me agree with his engravel words. I don''t have a long to dwell on it but I could feel Feng Teng finger run up against my inside centre core.He generate a flashes of pleasure that jerk off an electrolude to my million nerves in every different direction at the same time around my body. This is my first time to experience a sparkle and pleasure like this. I slump forward and resting my forehead on his shoulder as my upper body rolls up and down time to time over his invasion inside. My hearbeat thumping out loud and I''m sure he could heard it too.

    "You''re soaking drenched baby," he whisper in my ear and his finger still inside of me. With his attacking is still going on inside,I unconciously tighten my muscle around it.

    "Badly miss me,"he say while witdrawing his finger that soaking in wetness over my clit before attack me again with double invasion causing I cry out loud.

    "Baby, you want me now?" he ask in playful tone.

    "Yes,please now.''''I pants answering him.

    He groan in satisfaction.

    "I''m going to make sure you only need me for eternity of your life." He withdraw his finger and lean forward me.

    I feel his body closing in on me and the heat vibe from him and me clashing around us; When his firm chest presses up against my b.r.e.a.s.t and feel his warm, I lean on his shoulder.

    He turns whisper into my ear.

    "Be ready." He pushes his h.i.p.s into my thight and slowly grind into me as he reaches forward while placing his hands on my wrists.

    "Follow my pace. Just listen to my words." He instruct.

    I nod. I know he''s definitely a man who love to control and dominant but in gently way.

    He slowly begin enthralling my arms with his silky and delicate fingers spreading a fire through my veins.My b.r.e.a.s.t definitely aching for his touch as he reach the tops of my arm and slowly kissing my shoulder. I greeth my teeth together but I can''t help it when a l.u.s.t m.o.a.n escaping from my lips. I know I really unable to control my body reaction over him;

    My shoulder entire got cover by his lips along with his hands before he put his hands on my shoulder and massage the stiffness that''s looming over there. I don''t how to describe this feeling but his massage making my body relaxed and my mind expanse of clear sky or calm sea.I definitely love this feeling.

    Lowering his mouth to my neck again and brushing his lips over my skin and kiss my lips gently again.

    "Wei Lin, Your skin so addictive,"he mumbles in kiss.

    "Hmm," I purr in pleasure.

    "Is this good?" he ask while trailing a down to my jaw.

    I turn my head down to look into his eyes then I nod at him. He soak up my gaze, I could see his expression contented and he planting a kiss on my lips again. While his hand trailing down to my h.i.p.s.I just shut my eyes and trying hard to control my body from reacting but still beyond of my control.

    He spreading my knees and places his h.i.p.s forward to me,my pulse accelerates, grip the bed cloth cover tighly and waitng his next moves. When his h.i.p.s inch near me, I could feel his erection nudging at my opening to make an entrance, as I wait I draw a long breath in attempt to calming my breathing. He leans forward to me likely he learn how nervous I am, he kiss my lips soflty to soothes me.

    "Are you okay?" He ask against my skin.

    "Yes." I''m panting.

    "Tell me stop if you can''t go on, okay?" He ask worriedly.

    "Hmm.Okay." I nod.

    He smile in appreciation. In no time I feel his hand brush againts my ass as he position himself. He slowly breaches my pulsing void, and enter smoothly in control. He breathing hard as he made his entrance and as feel him fully,I wanted to scream in pleasure but I don''t want to ruin the moment.

    Oh,this is good.When he push his h.i.p.s againts me in slow pace,I found myself pushing forward againts him which taking him to the hilt.

    "Oh gosh, you turn me inside out.You not innocent." he groans while tightening his grasp at my neck to keep me in place. And pull his other hand to cups my b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "If you keep your pace like this I might hardly to control my speed darling and would end up hurtuing you badly." He pants in guilt.

    "No. It''s okay.I will be fine.Now I''m all your." I try to soothes him with the last bit strength that hadn''t left my voice yet.

    When he heard my assure helook at me in appreciation and slowly withdrawing slowly before advancing hard and fast in one lash which causing me jolting forward out of control.

    "Oh God! Feng Teng." I cried his name. This man is too powerful.

    He withdraws slowly when he heard my call.

    "Wei Ling,"he rasp caling my name too.

    He then enthrust hard again,he takes a firm hold of my h.i.p.s and pull me forward to meet his every viscious thrust, which slamming me into an absolute strikes. I''ve lost all the sense of reality and went into a deep of pleasurement. My stomach coils as if I feel my impending orgasm is wat to come into the maximum when Feng Teng rapidly thrust his attacks. I''m going to explode at any moment at this rate. I can hear our sweaty body slippery each other along his throathy grunts that rolling over me but just then he say;

    "Wait for me okay. Long way to go." He warns

    What? How does he know that I at my maximum?This...beyond of my control.

 Chapter 44 - 44 He too good

    Wait for him? But how? Things like this is beyond out your control. He was so ridiculous to ask me me that.Plus he does know how much sensitive I am toward him. Before I met him my body always belong to me only.But since I''ve met him and got involve with him, my body seem betrayed my thought to fulfiled my desire need.

    As I enjoy with his dominant attack and almost reaching my limit, suddenly Feng Teng pulls his out which left me in hanging. ''What the hell is he doing suddenly stop?; I almost burst a yell at him but then;

    "Shuuu.We have to take it slow." He whisper to my earlobe.

    I feel a tense from bottom when he slide his finger down in between of my thight and went into me in deeply collecting the wetness and slowly drag it out on my V.He then slowly circles my opening,this made every muscle in my backside clenching and rejecting his invasion. Oh no!

    What happening.

    "Relax my dear,"he stress the words.

    "I''m trying here.You have to give me a time,"I almost yell at him.

    Then I hear he laugh lightly before continuing taking his finger back to my clit,moving it around which send me a spikes of pleasure through me. All my anger were replace with a bolt of pleasure instantly . Great

    "Slow down,Wei Lin." He remind me when my breath getting wild.

    I heard him then I focus taking a deep breath to controlled my breath again.

    "Don''t yourself need an emolliant or something like that?'' I ask through panting. I remember saw it article about it somewhere.

    "No. You are soaking already enough.You sure not very innocent,do you?"He penetrates on my opening with his thumb causing me sinking into my lips.

    "Stay calm my dear." He warns again.

    "Feng Teng, I got to read somewhere before.If it only me and you are not, won''t it cause hurt for me badly? I get when he said that he don''t need any emolliant.

    "At first you will get hurt but you have to endure a bit of second. Once I''m fullest in, you won''t feel it anymore instead you''ll be in a great pleasure.Believe me." He assures me.

    Then he continuing massaging my opening as I shrink my head and sweating with nerves.He kiss around my neck and trailing to my lips to give me a soothes.After that, he leaves my neck and gently ease my body until I feel a touch from the moist head from his erection. Then he nudging it at my opening slowly.

    Oh God ,! What is this feeling!So good

    "Calm lady."He murmurs and slowly rolling his moist around my entrance.

    He took a snap breath,then advances into my entrances with a pressure on V opening causing me impulsively jolting forward to him.His kiss on my head to ease me,one of his hands holding my ass to keep me in place and others continuing guiding himself to get into me.I''m definitely in physically shaking as the pressure from his inserting getting increase and increase in between.

    "Good girl.You doing great.We getting there."His voice jaaged and strained. I feel his palm is wet on my ass.

    He then surging forward on his strangle growl,which this breaching my muscle and he went deep into my forbidden area. That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g hurt!

    "Feng Teng!" I cry.

    "You are so tight,don''t strained.Relax!" He chokes.

    I gasp as I were thrown into a forbidden place in between of pleasure and agony.The tightness of my muscles around him has me got to feel every pulsing vein and his rolling ripple errection. The feeling is indescribable.The pain of it was beyond of description,at the same time the pleasure of it completely massive.

    "You okay?"He ask in pant to make sure I''m okay.

    "Yes."I answer almost no voice came out.

    "Good. I''m going to move now.If it''s unbearable you can tell me to stop,okay? He say in caring tone.

    I nod at him.I take a deep breath and put my hands at his back shoulder as his both hands grips my ass firmly.He nod at me as a sign to prepare myself be ready.

    "I wil be very slow,okay,"he m.o.a.n, slowly pulling out of me.

    He start working out himself in and out in a very slow measurement.

    "Feng Teng!" I cry for his name as I''m falling apart under his strokes.

    Before I always thought making love is painful and smutty that why I always avoid it.But right now,it completely different from what I thought. When he making love to me, it felt so good and bring me to a new universal where I''ve never been before. His power of claiming me and his dominant leading me has ache in my stomach knots. Just with his only touch triggered my desire wanting him immediately. He too good!

 Chapter 45 - 45 He really serious

    Everything so beautiful and pleasure.

    "Yours are amazing,my dear."He say as he drives himself forward again.

    "I will never get enough of you.Only you could drives me crazy to this extend."He claims in his heavy breath.

    As he finish his words,I find myself pushing toward his level speed to inviting him increasing his pace.I staggered that I''m even wants him stroking more than now.I''m completely losing my sane.These pleasure is unreal and I''m furious wanted to reach to my climax.I don''t know where I got this strenght and my adrenaline completely overcome myself.

    "Keep going hard."I utter a words that I''ve never thought would come out from my mouth. Damn! I''m completely in l.u.s.t.

    "I will.You are so good Wei Lin.Are you coming?" He ask in urgent.

    "Yes." I ramming back onto him.

    He gasp as he strokes his finger inside my thight too.

    Oh God.This is too amazing! I claims in my mind.I''m completely want it more.

    "Feng Teng.Harder!" I scream asking him more.

    Oh God!This is not me.I''m not myself anymore.

    As he heard my wanted,he pounding forward and cupping my moundnwhile his finger rolling over my pulsating c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s.

    "Feng Teng!"I cry his name.

    "Not yet,babe,"he yell.

    I almost get faint with the feeling of his swelling erection and he urger his power more.I''m delirious with the pleasure and I might collapse at anytime soon.

    "I''m. Now!"He shout,e both reach our climax.

    We both lost and Feng Teng collapse on me.I got numb from the pleasure so I don''t feel his heaviness.His hard,wet chest pressing with his hot breath in my hair.He kiss my hair and all over my face to calm down. His erection still buried inside of me.I feel every last drop of his seed draining inside and he thrust lazily to take out of my last orgasm.

    After experiencing the full force of Feng Teng energy, Wei Lin was felt so tired and she couldn''t open her eyes anymore.She completely out of energy.Her body felt weak,numbed and her mind was half awake. At this moment, she felt someone wiping down warm towel cleaning her sticky body and after that helping her changing into a comfy boyfriend shirt. Wei Lin getting sleepy,she then slowly drifted to the lala land with Feng Teng soft kiss on her forehead.

    The next morning, Wei Lin awake,felt a pairs of arms hugging her.She then,looking at the arms owner,Feng Teng,who still in sleeping beside her. She scrutinized his beautiful face and caress his hair. When she remember the scene that happened last night,she gradually blushing and no regret surface in her heart. A satisfied smile appeared across Wei Lin face.

    Feng Teng got awake when he felt someone fidgetting beside him and playfully touching his face.He the grab that light hand and give peck to her hand. He open his eyes and give a smile to her.Then he pull her into his embraces.

    "Thank you,for cleaning me last night."I say.

    "You are my woman and I''m the whom dirthing you.So my pleasure to clean you up,lovely."He then kiss my hair to my forehead.

    Now we are facing into each other eyes. Love actually develop in between of my heart. I think I already deep falling in love with him.

    "I want to make you mine forever officially." He whisper soflty.

    "What?! So you really serious about me, becoming Mrs.Feng?"I ask in suprise.I thought he only said it to soothes my sober.

    "Yes.I determined to make you forever mine from the first times I saw you came into my office. Wei Lin...All the words I''ve been telling you is the truth.You should aware of my seriousness."He said firmly.

    I immediately pulling myself away from his embrace.I look into his eyes and get myself serious scrutinize his face. Damn!He really serious. But isn''t it too early to go to that stage and I''m still do not ready to get married yet.My career on rising and he is a man that I got to know him for only few week ago.My head got mushier suddenly and feeling cramp to get my voice out. Oh no!

 Chapter 46 - 46 Calling promise

    I shut my eyes try to calm myself down and giving a really a good thought to his words.Feng Teng got pissed of went I pull myself away from his embrace suddenly and got suprise about his plan.

    "Wei Lin. Look at me."He say at the same time pull me forward,holding my both shoulder and grasp up my face to face him.

    "Open your eyes and look at me in the eyes."He warn gently when I still shutting my eyes.

    Then I open and see his gentle eyes staring at me.

    "Baby.You are the first woman that could stirring my life in second and turn me on immeditely evertime I got near to you.Plus whenever I didn''t get to see you,I will get crazy most of the time to find you.Especially when you were avoid me until yesterday everything come clear.I''ve vow to myself that I will make you mine forever. I''m got scared to death if I ever let you run from me again." He say in firm.

    "But...But..."I stuttered to answer him.

    "Wei Lin,relax baby.Hmmm.We''re going to talk about this again when you''re sound minded and sober up.I know you are suprise and won''t able to think straight if we talk about it roght now.Okay?"

    "Okay."I answer in unfeeling.This sudden of his mind talk never come accross to me before make my soul storming out instantly. I never thought making a second love with him will got him bringing our newly build extend to the sacred relationship. I thought only we are just started.

    "Come let''s me get you clean and taking you having a good breakfast."He say.

    My soul snap back to me when I heard his words.

    "No. I will get clean myself, no need you too."I say.

    "Wei Lin.You are not very good under instruction.Do you? He glare at me.

    "Feng Teng."I look at him giving puppy eyes to have his understanding.

    But he didn''t fall to it. Instead he got out from the bed and lifting me to the bathroom to get clean.

    I scream at him "NO" in middle of his shoulder.Hey,he really don''t listen to me. At last he got cleaning me as he wish.

    Feng Teng send me back to the building after we both finish our breakfast at nearer cafe. He loading my things into the back of my car while I''m checking my phone.It''s already nine thirty in the morning.I look up at him and seeing him in his gentlemen suit and I''m only in his white shirt which when I wore it make it look like wearing a casual dress.He look tremendous good in his suit and at the same times I feel like his brown eyes blazing on my skin.

    "What?" I asked him.

    Then whisper to my ear.

    "You look s.e.xy in my shirt.Had me turn on again."He says in husky voice.

    No reaction. I just opened my car door,jump in an start the engines.He laugh sofly at my ignoring.

    He then crouched down at my side in a hearbeat.

    "I will fetch you for luncheon."He ask.

    "No.I''ve told you that I got a lot of thing to handle to with SiSi."I reject him gently.

    "How about dinner."He keen.

    "Let me call you later,okay?" We are already spent whole night together. If I agree to him again tonight,I''m might not get a recovery.

    "Are you trying avoiding me again?"He scowl heavily and his shoulder got sagged a little.

    "NO. I don''t.It''s really got a stuff to be done today.I''ve promise SiSi.I will call you later,okay?" I assure him gently.

    He then leaning in and resting his palm on my thight,the he kiss hotly on my lips. Giving me a slightly breathless.

    "Make sure you call."He say before strolling away,captivating that bloody gait.

    Looks like what, you''re missing kiss. It''s worked

    "Take care,"I shouted at him when I got my mind back.

    He winked at me. Then rumbles his engines come to sound before roaring off to the road. He certainly act like a teenager. Lol

 Chapter 47 - 47 SiSi Bao Bao

    Once I enter SiSi home. SiSi already waiting me at the door.

    "Have a good night last night?" SiSi teased.

    I almost got a heart attack with a sudden attack from SSi.I turn around my body,I find SiSi grins at me frommouth to ear.Likely a shotguns ready to shot the question.

    "Emm.So so.."\."I shrug at her as I avoiding her glaring.

    "Oh...so you thought I''m still a kindergarden?"She then send me a strong stare like an Fbi questioning the wrongdoer in a box room.

    Gosh.I got goosebump from her staring.

    "Okay.Okay. Will spill everything."

    She then cries.

    "See.I got all sleeves.Now."She command.

    "Em...em.He totally a greek god and very good.The truth."I claim.

    She then,

    "Only that your describetion? Oh my God.Only seeing him last time,I already know that he is pro.Then, what else?" SiSi get excited over my spill.

    "And...he..he...?" I stuttered to continue.

    "And What?; She keen eagerly.

    "Hmm.You calm first and be ready first." I ask.

    "What??? Is the next is very serious?" She shook her excited back.

    "Yes.Very. I bet you might get a heart attack after hear this."I press my tone.

    "Haaa. Okay okay." She then take a deep breath and announce.

    "Yes.Ready." She say.

    I look at her calm and spill,

    "He actually ask me to be his official Mrs.Feng." I spill and immediately look at her reaction.

    SiSi automaticely drop her jaws and her eyes staring at me in a shock. I just wait her get her sense come bak to her timidly.

    "Oh Wow. That''s express."She finally comment.

    Fuhh.Oh God.Finally...

    "SiSi! I almost wanted to make 911 call just now.Hish."I say.

    "Haha.No need. I only only shocked with you statement just now and admire at President Feng gentle." She exclaim.

    "Hah? What do you mean?" I shoot her.

    "Here, I never thought a richman like him and bachelore ask you to get married. I have studied about his background after met him and never thought that he will  make this kind of advances."Say SiSi in great admireous.

    "I never thought about it too." I tell her.

    "Hmm.So what your answer?" She ask.

    "I didn''t give an answer to him yet.When he learned my state. He cut the conversation and postpone to talk a serious talk next time when I sober;" I say in timid.

    "Oh...of course.This is a serious matter. And I know your limit too.A bit dumb."She then teased me a bit.

    "What dumb? You SiSi!"I scold her a bit.

    She got snap.

    "Wei Lin. Let talk later. I''m running late to the shop." She got fl.u.s.tered and packing her thing before make her way out.

    "Yeah. Okay. Take care."I say.

    I reaching into  my room and immediately collapse to my bed.Home sweet home I sing in my mind and slowly drifted to a deep sleep. I must be tired after whole night got tossed by him last night.

    Tired .

    Wei Lin sleep until eleven at night,she totally forgot to call Feng Teng. She only woke when SiSi knocking her room.

    "Wahh.You must be really tired after having a good ehem..." SiSi teased.

    "SiSi!"I growls at her.

    "Okay.Sorry.You hungry now? Pretty sure you are not have a dinner yet right,so I bought you some chicken lemon rice for to get boost."She say.

    I look at her with an appreciation eyes.

    "Thank you my SiSi.You are the best."I exclaim to her.

    "So now go get sober. I wait you down there after that we continue your guts tonight."She say in a tease tone at the her last word.

    "Haha. Okay my cutie bao." I kiss her and went to the bathroom immediately.

 Chapter 48 - 48 Forgotten Feng Teng

    On SiSi couch,

    "Hey. SiSi. Sorry about I didn''t come home last night an forgot to text too." I say in guilty.

    "Nahh. I already could guess what going to happen.Especially when both of you were gone for a while on the launched."SiSi winked.

    "What? Oh God. Is it obvious to everyone?"I got suprises on her statement.

    "No. As you best friend and someone who whom the last person seeing you with whom,so could guess what the content. Plus when I saw President Feng loving and l.u.s.t face when he see you on launches wearing that kind of s.e.xy dress. I guess Boom he got you at last after both of you gone so that why I''m left the party."SiSi laugh.

    "Oh..."I relieve.

    "Yeah.So you owe me two things.Spill now,yours feeling." SiSi corner me to get me spill as she locked my body with her thin leg.

    Hehe

    "First of all your suggestion about him was true expreince.He''s totally delicious like the greek god and super super rich as the rumors."I say as I exclaims the truth.

    "See.I told you.He is.So what do you about his rumors.Super rich?" SiSi ask on arched eyebrow

    "He actually bought the penthouse that we launched last night that should be only as Deng Tai Showroom.As you know the market price for that penthouse net super expensive." I say.

    "What? Hey.hey.So your first actually at his own house.Wei Lin.You caught up a very big fish,congrate,"she exclaim with claps.

    "And Muxin.He had clear about her. She''s only a friend for him." I say.

    "Wow.Wow.That''s means he is single all along? It''s look like you''ve got it.Poor woman,one side crush.Wei Lin,nomore complicated thinking,just accept his proposal already." SiSi give a shake hand to me but I didn''t receive it.

    "What? Are you crazy? I just known him only a few week,even we already done but I never thougth about that kind of sacred relationship yet. Plus consider my raising career right now and to be his Mrs.Feng you have to think the pros and con that going to change after marrying him." That sudden thought remind me all the conquest that would have come before me.

    "That''s also true. Gosh, I think you both should have a long talk about this."Say SiSi.

    After done a long talk with SiSi, we both spread to our own room. I rool in my bed and swipe my phone, I see twenty a missed call from Feng Teng.

    F**k! I totally forgot my promise to call him back before dinner. Oh die,die like this. I immediately press call back to him.Only take a few ring,the line got answer and shoot...

    "Where the hell have you been?" Feng Teng angry.

    "I''m sorry.I...I forgot about you." I stuttered.

    "Hmm.You got me worried.I almost wanna Bang your door again."He say completely pissed off.

    "Where are you now?"I ask.

    "In my car.Going to find you."He growls.

    "Sorry.I''m okay. Just thing got busy so that why I forgot to call you and it''s already midnight,you should get home and rest."I lie.

    "Hmm.I thought you going to avoid me or run away again."He sound gloomy.

    "My bad.Rest assure,I won''t okay?" I say.

    "Hmm.Tomorrow...breakfast together?"He ask.

    "Err.I''m sorry.I really can''t.I already promise SiSi to company her at workshop tomorrow." I say.

    "So you don''t have time,for me?"He grunt.

    "Em.How about Monday dinner?" I suggest.

    "Mhhmm."He agreeing with hum then hang up.

    Ohhh.

    I feel sorry when I hear his disappointed about my time arrangement over him.But we are just started yesterday and my plan with SiSi already been made since last week.I couldn''t abandoned SiSi just a of him.Plus I know SiSi for half of my life,so to choose him first over SiSi definitely impossible. Plus I just got knew him for a few week only compare to SiSi.So he hope him to understand that.I think I need to talk about this with him one day.

 Chapter 49 - Pendant

    It was busy Monday again. As I''m getting ready to grab some lunch at canteen, Fu Heng brother drop a box on my desk.

    "Yours Xiao Wei."He piercing to loud.

    What''s is this? I hope this is not a catalogue or samples.I''m already handful here and my lunch.

    "Thanks."How was your weekend? I ask.

    "Boring.Ah Ling got to work on weekend.So me alone at home.Now tell whom that man?" He smirking and leaning on my desk to interrogating me.

    "Hah? What man?Who?" I blurt out as I move a bit to distances from his nosy interrogating.

    "You...a bit fake,"his eyes narrow on meas my face burns up.

    "No one.Just a client,"I shrug.

    He then scrutinize my moves,to expose my lied.

    "I''m hungry. Can you let me go now before I''m running out time." I make an excuse to avoid him.

    His toungue moves in his cheek before turn up and walk away.

    Fuhh...Good thing he didn''t hold me here.Once he gone, I yank, open the box and find a small 3D rectangle pendant with a little white lily inside. Totally love it, and I read the small note below it.

    "For my lady,Wei Lin."

    In heaven as two birds flying together,

    On earth as two trees with branches interlocked forever.

    Feng

    My eyes drift slowly between the pendant and the notes.

    I''m wondering what I''m should I decide with his proposal last week.

    Actually after Sunday night talked with him.I didn''t contact him,same goes with him.On Sunday,whole day I''m trying keeping distracting myself with SiSi at her workshop.At the same time,desperately wanted to call him but ego kept me away from doing that.In little away from my heart,I really hope that he will call or texting me a bit but he didn''t. He seem doesn''t care at all. Is he or he busy with work? But that was Sunday.Gosh!I''m not sure anymore,my head getting mushier with the all negative thought.Plus I don''t want to be mercy with him too.

    Haaa!!!! I scream inside my head. After that I reluctantly drag out my thought away from him. If i''m further thinking about him,this might ruin mood all day.

    I look at my watch,find it''s already late to go out for lunch.So I took a quick inhale, keeping his box into the corner my drawer and continue working on my paperwork.

    At six o''clock,a message sound from my phone,I see Feng Teng name on it,immediately slide his chat box.

    "Don''t forget our dinner tonight. Fetch you at seven."

    Feng Teng

    I snap and remember our phone conversation last week. Haa.I almost forgot it.Good things he message me a reminder.

    "Okay.You fetch me at Deng Tai lobby.See you."

    I reply. In minutes,he reply.

    "Noted babe.See you"

    Now finishing my work quickly,keep my desk clean and oderly before touch up my face and get  ready to wait for him at down there.

    Er Si stop by at my desk.

    "You''ve got plan tonight Wei Jie? Er Si ask when she see me touch up my make.

    "Yeah.Dinner with a friend.You going now?"I smile at her while my hand still busy with my make up.

    "Yes,jie.Got to go,have fun."She bid before making her way out.

    "Okay.Take care."I winked at her.

    After awhile,a message come in from my phone and already know whom. I grab my phone I slide quickly and read,

    " I''m already down here." Feng Teng

    Immediately reply.

    " Okay. Coming." Wei Lin

    I quickly walking to the lobby,when I reach and turn around,I  spot Feng Teng with his s.e.xy slender body leaning over at the passenger door waiting for me while playing with his phone.I walked over him quickly and when I almost near to him,he look up and smile to ear at me. He open the car door for like a gentlemen and say,

    "Please,my lady."he say in gentlemen tone.

    I smile at him,crouching to get into his car.

    "Thank you,"I thanks him.

    "My most pleasure."He say before closing the car door for me and get in into his seat.

 Chapter 50 - Initial FW

    He start to drive away from my office building.

    "You look beautiful today."He turn looking at me a bit before turn his head back to the road.

    "Thank you."I smile at him.

    Just then he pull left hand to grab my right hand,pull it to his lips then he kissed before resting out intertwined hand on his lap while his right hand holding the steering wheel with his eyes still on the road.

    "I miss you.Do you?"He ask.

    "Oh."Then I look away from him.

    "How about you?"He sound pissed off.

    "Err.I...I''.."Just then a sound ring from my phone...I relieved,thank god for saving me.I look at him,then let go my hand and he gesture me to pick up with his eyes.

    Then I grab the phone from my bag.I find SiSi name pop up on the screen and I swipe answer immediately.Thank you so much SiSi.

    "Hey.What''s up?"I say.

    After a few minutes,the call with SiSi come to end. I look surround find out that we already reach at the well-known Four Season Restaurant tower only the wealthy in S City could afford it. One meals course already cost a thousand yuan.

    "Let''s go."He said as he walke out and walked to my side to helpe me get out from the car.

    He hold my hand tightly and we reach to the main door.

    There a waiter come and greet us.

    "Welcome President Feng." The waiter greet and lead us to our table.

    Then Feng Teng pull the chair out like a gentleman letting me seat first before went to his seat with smile.

    "I''ve order the full course meal for us so I hope you like it."He say.

    "Yes. sure.I''m okay with everything."I assure him.

    "Good."Then he continue order a limited itallian wine for us before the waiter went away to serve our order.

    "So do you like the gift?"He asked about the box that he send to me.

    "Yes.It''s lovely.Thanks,Feng Teng."I may in appreciation.

    He look at me with lovely eyes before pulling my right hand and kiss it softly.

    "Have you thinking about us?

    "Yeah.I do.Feng Teng,don''t you think marriage is to fast for us to go there?"

    Feng Teng look into her eyes.

    "No,Wei Lin. I don''t think it so. We are on the right  track. I want a long lasting relationship with you.I don''t trust in girlfriend and boyfriend relationship. After letting you run away from me for many time,mostly I regret for done that.You got this affection and influence a lot in my life.As a grown man,I know what a consequences if I ever let you go.I can''t live without you even a minute especially having full of you. I''m your first so I know marriage is what the right things to do.Please."He say seriously.

    He look at me with gentleness waiting for my answer full with hope. I admit that his sentences have touch my heart and my heart beat uncontrolly. I almost choked up after listen to his honest sentences.The He continue,

    "Wei Lin,do you believe in fate? He asked and pulling my chin so I face him.He looked straight to my eyes and waiting for my answer.

    "I...I do but-" I got stop when I see him pulling out something from his pocket square.

    "This..."He show me a ruby ring my eyes got widen.

    I look at the ring on his hand and he show me the back side inside the ring has FW inital written at the gold with small lily engrave in middle of FW.

    My eyes got tears,I''m touched. I looked into his eyes finding his sincerity for me too real.

    "YWei Lin.I love you.You are the first woman whom always running away and reject me immediately on our first met.Instead running away please stay with me forever."He say while pulling my hand and put the ring on my fingers.

    "But...this commitment...-" He cut my word.

    "No more but...Please,be with me forever.Wei Lin."He then look at me with is gentle eyes.

    I slowly nod at him, in meaning I accept is proposing.

    He smile and leaning forward to kiss my forehead.

    "Thank you,baby.I will take care of you for my lifetime."He promise mumbling in kiss.

 Chapter 51 - Sweet couple affection

    We both look into each other eyes for awhile after our romantic moment.Just then our food arrive our dinner start.He smile at me as we both enjoy our food sweetly, like a couple who just falling in love and showing off our affection .

    After done eating,of course Feng Teng the one pay the bill.Then we both walk to the car together and he hold my hand tightly until we both got inside the car.

    Just then he say,

    "Moving with me tonight, to the new penthouse.Your masterpiece."He say.

    "You already move in?" I ask,

    "Yes on last Sunday."

    "Oh." I snap when I remember about my negative thought about him on Sunday,now all come clean.So he was busy with moving.Haaa.stupid me.

    "So you should moving with me tonight."He instruct again.

    "Feng Teng. I can''t yet. I need to discuss with SiSi first."I reject him soflty.

    "Baby,she isn''t your guardian that you need her desicion." Feng Teng scoff.

    This. I need to make a clear relationship between SiSi with him first.

    "Feng Teng. SiSi is my real best friend from my childhood. So she always take care of me like a sister since. Our family very close so she like my fsmily too.She always take care of me after my parent and brother whenever I''m away from hometown. She''s likely my sister even we are not related in blood but our friendhip more deeper than real sister. So you have to see her as my family too. Okay?"

    "Oh.You can discuss with her about it tomorrow but tonight stay with me,please?"he look into my eyes.

    I smile at him when I saw his puppy eyes. I can''t believe that a grown man like him still have a child side. Lol

    "Okay." I nod

    "I love you. Heck, I won''t ever let you go until I die."I smile widely as he said that.

    I hugged him and he peck on my hair. We stay like that for while before he release me but his one hand still holding my hand tightly and place on his laps.He turn to the road and start driving off to his penthouse. I glare at him a bit,all I can see on his face showing a happiness and careress. We both stare into each other eyes until he pull his into car park Deng Tai penthouse building. I let my self out, he come bside me and holding my hand as we together stride together to the building. Oh god,can''t believe that I''m here again but this time not because of work but him.

    Feng Teng swipe his card when we reach his penthouse door and usher me. I scrutinize the penthouse and I find the penthouse has been filled Feng Teng thing and everything all his need. He actually didn''t change anything of it except he add his needed into the penthouse. The penthouse now filling it Feng Teng scent and I love it.

    "Now this penthouse got an owner in it."I say. This my first time staying in my own masterpiece designation with the owner and I''m going to live here actually in future soon. The feeling quite weird.Haha

    "Yeah. I love here a lot.Since my woman touch in it,I definitely comfortable."He say in seduction tone, slowly stride forward,pull me to the living room wall then he grasp my jaws and start kissing me deeply.

    My hands automaticly rest on his shoulder.

    "Do you how much inside you now.I swear to God,I wiil never able to live without you?"He mumble in kiss.

    "I know. Me too."I rumble in rising breath.

    Suddeny he release the kiss.I immediately reach to cup his stubble cheek in my hand and his eyes shifted to mine. I turn his face into my palm and kiss him tenderly.Oh God,I love him so much.

    I don''t know how I''m going to live without him in future. So I decide to be his Mrs.Feng eternity.

 Chapter 52 - He way too experience

    "Thank you,"I utter through my nervous voices.

    He look into my eyes gentle,he lean in and continuing kiss me softly and slowly on my lips. His tounge sweeping through me tenderly.

    "Your most welcome."He then reaching to clinch my ass and lightly holding me up.

    He straighten his face and runs his finger to my cheek.

    "I''m going to have you now."He announces.

    His hand reaching my shoulder and slowly pull away my blazer.Then he unbutton my shirt slowly before tossed it away.Now I''m half n.a.k.e.d.He move to my back and unclasp my bra and remove it. He look at my half n.a.k.e.d body and...

    "You are so beautiful."He mutter,before leaning down and giving each one of my nipp a quick peck.

    They got harden instantly just with his brief contact with his lips.Now my b.r.e.a.s.t getting heavy on my chest.Gosh.My body completely got distracted just by his slightest touch and now buzzing all over wanting his touch again.

    He raise his head and places his lips to mine.My hand automaticly slide up to his arms and dvelve in his hair.Oh No. I''ve actually miss him terribly. It''s only been two day,but my missed that right quite frighten with myself.

    "You are so addictive,Wei Lin."He breath against my mouth.

    "We are going to make a properly connection but this time with full affection and love."His voice is breathy and desperate.

    I just nod at him gently.A waved tremors come through me as he kiss my nose bone gently and drop his knees slowly down in front of me. He cupping my ass with his large palm and slowly reach then unhooked my pants zipper sliding it down before toss it.He then place his thumb on the tops of my knickers.

    I got tense immediately and wait for him but he makes no attempt to removes it yet. I look down at him, watching him kneeling and slowly resting his head on my stomach. We remain like that forever likely got trapped in our own world.But I got snapped out when he start rolling his forehead accross my tummy.

    He eventually leaning in and t=taking adeep breath before trailing a kiss below my belly a  bit.

    Just then he slowly dragging my knicker down from my leg and he lift my ankle to spreading my leg showing my n.a.k.e.d V him.My eyes kept following his move ,he slowly lowered his head so as I guessed what is his next move,just then I tug his hair sofly to bring him out from his own world and he turn up looking at me immediately.He frown with my sudden moves  but he turn back to my tummy and kissing them again.I snapped. and wondering with his a bit weird moves.

    "What happening?" I ask as I can''t keep my concern longer.

    "Relax. Nothing."He say before he suddenly place his face in front of the apex of my thight and kiss.

    My leg got buckled instantly.

    "Holysh**t!"My head flies out and grips his hair tighten.

    In one delicoius lick,he had me lock and I niggling in aches.This never tired exploring a single bit of my part.He never get enough of it.Does he? He way too experiences. I don''t how long and how much he had cultivate his seduction skill.

    At the same time he grips my h.i.p.s which made me jerking wildly.But he holding me up to stay calm. I got feel his hot and skillful tongue circling my sensitive nub.He the rounding with slow on it before precisely delving into my core.

    I''m completely vanquished with this man skill.

 Chapter 53 - Melting into pieces

    Little did you know that I wouldn''t find someone else other than you in this lifetime?

    When he increasing the pressure,he had sending me into melting chaos.Then he grab my h.i.p.s side as I clawing against his shoulder causing him surging more pressure into my core made my groin halting my breath with my heart jumping into my throat.

    I falling into a pieces actually.

    "Love,you taste amazing.I won''t get enough of it."He mumbled.

    "Feng Teng!"I gasp on along rush out of breath.

    Oh God,This man really good at exploring my pleasure.

    "Wei Lin."He rumble my name as he invade my core viciously.

    "Aaahha...Oh God"I m.o.a.ning when he plunge his two finger together in me sending me into pluto star.

    "Oh babe,you are incredible beautiful.I love you."He said before stretches my opening,circling with his icy silky fingers before thrusting while conducting my clit with his icy thumb and lapping his tongue around my sensitive side.

    Holyshit! I''m falling into pieces in second!

    This was a torturous pleasure that I wouldn''t forget it forever and only wanted him in this of my lifetime.Only him I wanted!

    "Feng Teng!"I shout his name for the increasing presure that weighing down on me and demanding a rush release wet.

    He ignore my calling instead of answering me,he add a few more measured strokes with his fingers ,thumb and his tongue at the same time made me hurled off the edge of a cliff and falling into nothingness completely.

    "You soaking wet."He mumble while lapping and sucking my releasing wet slowly with gentle to ease me down at steady rate. My body slowly relax and my hearbeat leveling down as grip his hair gently.

    Gosh! That is real spark of pleasure.

    "I love you,"I exhale on a long and satisfied breath.

    "I''m more than you ever thinking."He kiss my lips and forehead genlty before trailing down to my centre b.r.e.a.s.t.

    I release a m.o.a.n when he move to my right b.r.e.a.s.t and licking around my nipp. This! Oh God.

    "Let get done properly."He mumble against my b.r.e.a.s.t while his hand lifting me up.

    "Oh!"I yelp as I''m suddenly were hoisted into the air and my leg immediately circling his waisted.

    "Ohhhh.God.Where are going?"I ask as he make a stride while his mouth still sucking my nipp cause my voice tremble.

    "Beneath me,on my bed."He whisper against my b.r.e.a.s.t but my head still on pleasure.

    I hear the door plaster after being kicked open when we reach the bedroom. Gosh,this his bedroom a.k.a mine too, I got hauled off from his shoulder and dropped into a fluffy luxurious white silk cotton comforter. I love it when I got smell a divine misty scent of him.

    But I got no time to get over my disoriented because he already in between of my thight adn his hands pinning my wrists on my head side with his arms ramrod straight supporting his upper body. Gosh he really fast. When I recognise a coiling feeling that anticipation lingering deep inside me.

    "His buddy" That two words snapping into my head. When I feel the sliperry head of his arousal tickling on surface of my entrance causing my heart immediately sprinting in my chest.

    I shifting my eyes onto his eyes and he locking his eyes into mine before saying;

    "Wei Ling.I will never let you go,no matter what going to happen in future.Only you will be forever mine." He gently chanting his vows.

    He then shifting his body into mine before thrusting his sliperry huge erection in full length deep which stretching me into the most incredible level of pleasure.

    We both yell into unison of penetrated.Gosh,he was so deep. Every inch inside of me gripping onto his huge.

    "Wei Lin.I love you." He whisper while gasping breath for a few second with his head hanging.Once he got himself back together,he lifted his gaze onto mine and slowly withdraw.

    Then thrust strainght back into my core on a loud yell. I immediately got throw back on a scream and shutting my eyes to feel all the pleasure stroke. Oh God.

    "Open you eyes.Look at me only." He growl,likely don''t want to be ignore but want to feel all of me.

    I immediately open my eyes and locking into his as he still hold himself inside of me. God,I''m panting crazily.

    "Do you love more now?" He ask.

    If he mean when he inside me now. Yes!  That is the right answer!

    While I rolled my h.i.p.s try to get some friction that raging into a burning wanton hussy.

    " Say it loud!"He stares down at me expectantly.

    "Yes.Please."I answer in a heavy breath.

    Oh God.I can''t believe that I say it loud and begging for him more. I totally love everything that he did to me and he can demand anything he likes or he want from me.I completely ready to give my all to him. This is totally insane inner beast that''ve been buried inside for a long time inside of me and got release out completely from my inner cage from this moment.

 Chapter 54 - A Crafted Perfect Man

    "Wei Lin,you forever mine!" He grunts before powering forward.

    "Oh God!"I yell trembly. I really don''t have any energy left in me. I drag myself to stay cautious as he pounds in and out at an inexcusable hard and forceful pace. Oh God!It''s amazing pleasure.I never thought that making love could be so much pleasure like this.

    Our sweat bodies got are colliding each other slippery and my breath got hitches whenever I tried to control the increasing pressure that gathering at my groin.His eyes were locking at me only even amid when our bodies got disorder from his frantic movement.

    Holyshit! Our move getting tense.I wrap my leg around his waist and tilting my h.i.p.s slightly to get him deeper to my bordering detonation.

    Just then,

    "Are you okay?He forces out his worried voice from his mouth in between grouft shouts.

    I freed my wrists from his heavy grips and suddenly I heard a thuds punching into the mattress.

    "I''m okay.Please don''t stop."I beg him when I realised that he want to stop. Maybe he thought that he might had hurt me but actually not. I''m to pleasure to have me and keep wanting more.

    I flinging my hands up to grab his slippery biceps.I clawing my nails to get some grip on him but it''s cause him to yell and prompting him to pound harder.

    Oh Gosh! I got throw my head back in despair instead.His power and the control that he has is beyond comprehension.

    "Oh babe! You are so tense."He growls.

    My head falls back down and our eyes met.His puppils are misty and glazed,makes his hazel eyes look more shining and stunted.Just then I notice he frown deepen and a sweat got dripping down to his pimples.He look so damn handsome,irresistible.Naturally,I shifting my hands to the back of his head,then I fist my hands in his drenched hair and pulling his head down to me so our lips meet up. We both immediately clashing our tongue together while he continues his hard thrusting.

    Geez! I can''t hold myself back anymore.I''m going explode so soon.

    "Feng Teng,I... can''t hold any longer...I''m going soon," I said in heavy pants against soon.

    "Oh baby, together okay?"He strains through his clenched teeth and driving harder with a few more blowing.

    Causing my mind numbing for many times before he yelling;

    "NOW!"

    In nanosecond I let all my strain and tense go. All the pent-up heaviness in my groin,the weighty breath in my lung and the fire that had been googled up in my belly, burst out on a massive rush of the pressure and release a very loud scream of mine.

    "Oh My Lord!"he cries before thrusting another one last powerfuly before stilling over me.

    I can feel all of his scorching a release shoot deep inside of me and I got sag all around him while closing my eyes in an exhausted.He then collapses to his forearms with a breathless and soaking wet as he withdraws fractionally along a pushing deep and high  for a few more times in long with a measured strokes.

    My muscles got tighten around him and extract every last bit of his release.My state was numb all over body and I can''t think straight anymore. All my head filled with pleasure and l.u.s.t...This man has given me totally four of incomprehensibly of powerful orgasms in a less of than four hour.In that moment, one could only exalt God''s holiness and intelligence.He is a man that was born with a crafted to be strong and seductive.And he does  know the timing to create a perfect harmony in between of us during the intense flames.

    I probably not able to walk tomorrow.Now I only lay there sated and limp with panting that still left in me.The aching from the exertion made my eyes growing heavy and I could feel his forehead resting against mine with his eyes are clenched shut.I wriggling under him try to get his attention and I could feel his erection still twitching inside of me.

    He then dragging his eyes to open and lifting his head slowly so he can focus on me.He searching on my face and he lean down to plant a kiss gently on my lips. Both of our eyes filled with love and pleasureness.

    "I love you, all of you were mine alone,Wei Lin." He whisper gently before kiss my lips again with full of love and patting.

 Chapter 55 - Turf

    "Spending your time with me alone tomorrow."He command after releasing my lips.

    "Huh? I still have a pile of work on my shoulder.So..." I say throughly.

    "I bet you won''t be able to walk tomorrow. Just take a leave. Will you?" He say while smirking at my face.

    I rolled my eyes at him. Does he need to say that loudly?

    "Hmm."I sigh as I don''t have any energy to continue to talk. I guess I really need to take a leave tomorrow.Based on my condition right now,obviouslyI''m on one last leg.Then I buried my head in his neck and attcahed my hand around his waist.

    I''ve never felt so content in all of my life.I never thought making love with someone that whom love you and the aftereffect was the finest feeling ever. Feng Teng fierceness was addictive and his body beyond of perfection of the maleness.I couldn''t stop my finger from tracing his build up back.He slowly drifting asleep.

    As I stop caressing him,he got awaken and push himself up on his elbows and stares down at me.

    "You sent me to sleep."His voice was rough.

    "Hehe.Sorry." I say.

    He then picking up my loose hair and twirls them,locking around his fingers;

    "You are too beautiful,"he whispers gently.

    I look into his sleepy eyes and run my thumb across his frown line before saying;

    "So you are."I smile at him.

    He smile back at me and lower his head before nuzzle in between of my b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "I love here of you.So warmth."He wraps his forearms around my waist .

    I automaticly resting my head on his hair and wrappin my hand around his neck.I''m so comfortable with our position and I stroking his hair gently until both of us gone to the dreamland slowly.

    When morning come up,I woke up Feng Teng arms still wrapped around me. My body got sore and the muscle need a morning stretch.I scan the room and look for the clock I found it eight o''clock in the morning.I need to send an urgency leave text to Xu Feng brother.

    I set to peel his arms away from my sticky body. But my subtle movements had woke him up.

    So Feng Teng had always been a light sleeper. Since young, he developed an amazing alertness and easily woke up from sleep at the slightest movement.

    "Are you awake?" He ask.

    He bent his head to get close to her. His snug breathing warmed her cheeks and made her blush.

    His sleepy, baritone voice, which was magnetic to her, sounded slightly lazy and hoarse.

    Her heart pounded alarmingly at his question.

    She did not respond but, instead, quickly shut her eyes and lay motionless like a stone.

    Wei Lin was so nervous made her couldn''t breathe properly. Her highly strung nerves made her pant erratically and holding her breath.

    Shy.

    Feng Teng chuckled quietly after understand the situation.His dearly woman actually is pretending to be asleep in front of him?

    Lol...With her poor acting skills,anyone could tell she''s just pretending. Unfortunately for her,Feng Teng a.d.u.l.ts enough to see her throughly.

    "I know you are awake."He sneered with a little laugh.

    Wei Lin heart skipped a beat at his words, but she still did not open her eyes.She then flipped to her side and pretended to sleep.Feng Teng rose slightly from the bed, lazily propped his head in one hand, and laughingly watched her acting.Little does she know that her ignoring was useless especially towards Feng Teng,a man that have been through so many kind of experiences with variety people.

    Feng Teng couldn''t bears her overloaded cuteness way,made him reached out his hand and pulled Wei Lin back into his embrace.

    Her head spun as her breath hitched and almost cause her let out a scream.So she give up her acting, she peep out a bit, then she found his handsome man were looking at her with a deep of love and their face were close in inches.

    He couldn''t resist his beast that currently stirring viciously inside him,wanting to see his woman more clearly.He gently flipped on top of her.He then propping himself up with his one arms, he admired his woman shy look as she currently lay under him.

    Wei Lin refuse to open her eyes but was deeply fl.u.s.tered with Feng Teng moves.

    Oh,God. I shouldn''t have challenge him just now.

    She had forgot Feng Teng is a despicable man.The more resist,the more she attract him. Such a stupid of me.

    "So are you awake or still want pretending to be asleep?"

    Wei Lin refused to open her mouth out of sheer embarrassment.She tightly shut her eyes, with hoping to distract him from his beliefs but Feng Teng don''t to give her soft spot this time.She should learn her reminder.

    Feng Teng curled his lips into a mischievous smile. With one hand clasping her face, he asked;

    "Wei Lin...Open your eyes?"He did not use force on her.

    But still she ignore his command and keenly continue her pretending.Wei Lin obviously knew that she would feel more ashamed if she opened her eyes. Especially after remember her begged last night.

    F.u.c.k! Being sober is my most regret.

    Since Wei Lin stilll on her resistanting and this is his turf.Of course this soft bed king size was his playground and he had his special ways to ''wake'' her up.Feng Teng decide to play with her too.

 Chapter 56 - Listen

    "Good play,"he state softly before turn his lips to kiss my lips sweetly.

    Oh  G od. I didn''t brush my teeth.  He shouldn''t kiss me now.

    Feng Teng then grazing his stubble buddy against her h.i.p.s causing her to give a reaction immediately.I never expect that my body would easily in the morning.Toward the climax of his leisure morning kiss and his grazing, I only could buried the secret of pleasure on my small face at the base of Feng Teng nape.

    As Feng Teng continue his play on her,he notice that she looked like an adorably coy kitten. Cute.

    Wei Lin then snug breaths fanning his ear were a sadistic arousal. Little does she know that her morning reaction had almost transformed him into a beast, teribbly wanted only for her.Feng Teng always undoubtedly full of vitality in this kind of aspect.Before he got a little worried towards Wei Lin stamina that might not able to catch up his vicious strength compared to her look and soft body. But yesterday,Feng Teng had learn his woman strength are more impressive than her actual look. Soft and fragile like a thin paper but in disguise of iron.

    I flop my head back against his shoulder in exasperation. Once I got feel his grip were loose slightly and he nuzzling my cheek, I couldn''t help making my move.But as soon as I felt tensed on my muscles and try to make my escape,in swift I got flipped onto my back. He spread my thight and pinned my wrist on side of my head. He looks down at me, his eyes sleepy bright and filling with enjoyment. Of course, he''s deeply satisfied with himself, and now I believe I''m going be doom so soon. Don''t tell he going to do that...in the morning too?

    In second,his morning erection is prodding into my willing opening, seeking an entrance. God my head is still in hazy and I''m completely defenseless. Gosh! I hate it that my body responds to him immediately without letting me thinking a second.So now the leftover pain last night is soon to be replaced again by the distressed ache in my groin,and somewhere between my b.r.e.a.s.t bone my heart participate excitedly. And his morning smell,got a mixture of clean sweat and minty scent of his made I attached to it so much. Well, I probably already in love with everything of him.

    ''You shouldn''t put on the act just now.Do you sleep well last night?''He ask while rubbbing his nose over mine.

    Hey,there is still a sparks are flying off all over the place down below,but now he halted and wants to a conversation now?Seriously???

    ''Yes,very.'' I answer  roll my h.i.p.s suggestively.

    ''Good,but you should listen to me just now."His eyebrows rises and his lips twitch.

    He then watches me closely as he slowly drops his face to mine, and when his lush lips finally brush over mine, I m.o.a.n, opening my mouth invitingly. I involuntarily tremble when he skims his tongue gently across mine.He taking his time slowly before making his entrance to my mouth and pulling back every so often to kiss my lips gently before he resumes exploring. Oh, I like his gentle very much. When he''s happy he''s got me enthralled, he releases my wrists and leisurely strokes down the side of my body with the tip of his index finger. It''s enough to have me convulsing and rolling my h.i.p.s as the pressure in my tummy spirals down to my core.

    His touch were addictive, and my body love to be attached with him so much.I reach around to seize his rock-solid arse in my palms, and apply a little pressure, deliberately pressing his h.i.p.s into mine. We both whimper in harmony against each other''s mouths.

    ''I completely lose myself in you,my dear.'' he mumbles against my lips. He pulls away, watching my face as he sinks slowly and purposely into me, inch by perfect inch, sending my hands flying to his back and my eyes squeezing shut. I''m full to the hilt.

    He remains motionless, letting me adjust around him, his back tense, his breathing shallow. I know it must be taking everything out of him to be so still.

    ''No more,sleep acted next time.'' he whispers.

    I look at him and his face were confirms with my thoughts. Then,I roll my h.i.p.s like a fraction to tell him that I''m okay, and putting on my invitation, he slowly draws back until I''m sure he''s going to pull out, but then, bit by bit, he plunges straight back in to the deepest part of me �C in and out, in and out.

    ''Mhmmm.'' I m.o.a.n on a long exhale.

    ''I love drowsy love making with you.'' he breathes.

    The deliberate, measured strokes are playing havoc with my self-control, and I''m pushing my h.i.p.s up to meet his penetrations, sending him deeper and me higher. The feeling is extraordinary. I''m not going to be long if he keeps this up.

    ''You okay?'' he asks quietly. His gaze is still locked on mine, and I surprise myself that I can maintain the intimacy. I find it natural, with none of the expected awkwardness, discomfort or uneasiness. It''s like we''re supposed to be this way.

    ''Yes.'' I breathe.

    ''Should I faster a bit?''He ask.

    ''No, just like this, please, like this only.''I breathes.

    This is just perfect. The hard, powerful and commander of him was amazing, but right now, this side of him absolutely more perfect.

    This newly suite was filled with a beautiful aroma that could only come in lovemaking.

 Chapter 57 - Minded

    His eyes keep locking on, while continuing his measured dives in and out of me.

    My lord! I''m on the edge. I madly want he to kiss me, but he seems only wants looking at me. Then I wrap my legs around his lower back and run my hands up and down his arms in light, feathery strokes. On a slow withdraw, he pause at moment.Appearing to gathering himself, before his eyes probing back to mine.

    ''I''m going fast.'' he murmurs as he surges forward, thrashing me in the deepest recesses of my body, do not giving me a moment to adjust.He cries out and retreats before repeating the delectable move again and again, slowly withdrawing and striking hard again and again.

    The pleasure washes over me like an aggressive storm which sending my mind into a sky. Every speed and move that he drives are controlled and exact.When I''m almost reaching my limit. I fist my hands in is hair, pulling his lips down to mine while running my tongue over his bottom lip and biting it lightly. I''m letting it drag through my teeth as I pull away.

    He then push hard forward again, his face tense as he finds my lips and kisses me passionately.

    ''Wei Lin.I''m never letting you go.'' he murmurs in between our kiss.

    I''m feel so touch and overwhelmed with his vow.Feng Teng,does he know that he was the most potent aphrodisiac to me.There always unfamiliar feelings are flooding into my mind and my heart are all only for him.

    ''Feng Teng,I will let you too.You forever with me,'' I reply against his lips. Something has just landed in me, and I''m confused by it all.

    He freezes suddenly, stopping the rhythmic drives that had me set to disintegrate in his arms. I wince at the lack of movement, my orgasm lying in limbo. He''s still buried balls deep inside me as he pulls his head up and looks at me. I''m snapped out of my confusing thoughts immediately by the look of displeasure on his face.

    Opps.Did I said wrong thing? I got caught up in the moment, that''s all. I immediately looking away from him. I must have ruined it.

    ''Listen.'' he demands, and I reluctantly return my eyes to his, finding his face has softened slightly. ''We''re going to have this conversation when you''re sound minded and not crazy with l.u.s.t.'' He draws back to the very tip of his thick erection and hovers over me.

    Yeah,he was right.I really not sound minded when I was around him, especially when he has me like this. He have cripples me with pleasure, and now he''s got me saying something like this.

    His tongue sweeps his bottom lip and he pants through parted lips as he pushes forward, dragging my dormant orgasm back to life. My skin blazes as he pumps slow and hard, and as deep as he can get. Smoothing my palms through his hair, I pull him back down to my lips and devour him, while he continues with his deliberate drives, pushing me closer and closer to yet another orgasm.

    "Now'' he mumbles.

    And with three more strikes, my mind goes blank and fireworks start exploding in my head. I burst beneath him on a loud cry.

    ''I love you, .woman'' He strains the words, joining me in my pleasure as I rein in my shouts, and m.o.a.n, long and low.

    His hardness expands, jerking within me, before releasing round after round of his hot, wet seed deep inside me. He collapses on top of me, pushing his h.i.p.s hard against me, ensuring he empties every last bit of himself. I''m obliterated. We both lay entangled, panting and struggling for breath.

    After a few minutes silence,I was worn out by then and lay feebly on the bed.My eyelids were weak and refused to stay open.Pretty soon, I''m drifting to sleep,after went through another great war.

    Kekeke

 Chapter 58 - Dramas Things

    After seeing Wei Lin have asleep.Feng Teng climbed down from the bed,lift his beloved woman in his arms and went to the bathroom to wash her.He know he have worn out her in two rows.So he don''t her to sleep uncomfortable with her sticky and sweat after body.

    After that he summoned the servants that just arrives to his newly penthouse this morning to change the dirty bed linen.

    In my hazy state, I''ve felt a warm hand have gently carried me to bathroom and wiping my body with a warm towel.I know that he always take care of my body cleanly after done with her.Afterward done cleaning, Feng Teng carry me back to bed and embrace me back to sleep.In his embrace,I could hear his sonorous heartbeat reverberated in my ears the whole day.

    Thump, thump, thump. The sound was soothing for some reason and made me feel so much loved and protected.I know I have fallen in love with this man so much in these two day.I know I will never able to leave this man.

    I slept soundly for whole day until I was woken by an alarm of empty stomach''s growling ; realise  the surround,already dark at outside.I turned to look at the digital clock on the bedside table. It displayed the time as seven o''clock.

    Wow,my stomach growling crazily inside and I realised that I didn''t even have a breakfast this morning since Feng Teng worn me back out at morning and went back to slept immediately.

    As I gradually came around, I found myself had lying flat on the bed. My lower belly felt incredibly swollen, and especially in between my thighs.Holyshit,I felt a lingering, like burning happen around mine.Then I reach out for Feng Teng,I found the space beside me on the bed was empty already.

    Oh!Where is he?

    I gradually reached out and pulled the quilt over my head, burrowing within. I was felt upset with myself; my heart winced as I tossed and turned in the bed.I could still detect his faint aroma and, though somewhat resentful of it, but still using all the strength left to push the quilt off from mine.Slowly I rolled off the bed and eyeballed the room;it was my work piece.

    I go to his walk-in-wardrobe and find �C what I expect to be �C the most expensive shirt on the rail. I slip it on and make my way downstairs, finding him in the kitchen. When I look at the dining table all breakfast done.

    So he cook the breakfast?

    His smile dazzles me as he looks up. ''Come here.'' he orders.

    I stand in the archway, n.a.k.e.d except for a white dress shirt, and frown at him. ''No.'' I decline, watching as his smile dulls into a straight line.

    ''Come��here.'' He punctuates the words slowly.

    ''I''m hungry."I say soflty

    He narrows his eyes at me calmly and precisely, on the work surface. Those cogs are working hard again and his finger is tapping ferociously on the worktop as he stares me down.

    ''You have three seconds.'' he declares, his voice dark, his face straight.

    I raise my eyebrows. ''Three seconds for what?''

    ''To get your ass over here.''He say in fierce tone.

    '' Three,'' He counting.

    My eyes widen. Is he serious?

    ''What happens if you make it to zero?''I challenge him.

    ''Would you like want to find out?'' He remains impassive.

    '' Two ,''

    What?Would I want to find out?

    '' One,''

    Oh SHIT! He really serious!

    I bolt towards his outstretched arms with smirking on his face, immediately colliding against his hard chest. There was no mistaking the dark look of satisfaction, I got a glimpse of before my head was buried in his neck. I don''t even know what happens on zero, but I do know how much I love his arms around me, so it''s a no brainer really. Oh, that feels good. As my face nuzzles between his peck and I trace my fingers over his back, I can hear his heartbeats slow under my ear. He exhales and stands, placing me on the island, working his way between my thighs. He rests his palms on the tops of my legs.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Family

    ''I like your shirt.'' He skates his palms over my thighs.

    ''Is it expensive?'' I ask on a pout.

    ''Very,'' He smirks.

    "Uhh,you won''t that petty right? I tease.

    "Lol.All mine all is yours."He dips his lips to mine again, coaxing them open and slowly swirling his tongue around my mouth before biting my bottom lip and tugging gently.

    "Feng Teng."I call out his name in kiss.

    "Yes honey."He pulls back and runs his thumb across my bottom lip.

    ''My tummy calling food,''I''m complaining.

    He laughs, planting a chaste kiss on my lips. ''Are you making demands?''

    ''Yes,'' I say haughtily.

    He narrows his eyes on m while making a play on my hip bone.Then he squeezing it hard before sending me jolting across the worktop on a squeal.

    "Hey!Hey!..I''m really starving here"I grunts at his play.

    ''Before we eat. Tell me who has the power, here?''He say.

    ''What are you talking about?'' I laugh around his torturous squeezes.

    ''I''m talking about how much easier we''ll get along if you accept me who holds the power.''

    ''Oh.You are!'' I really can''t bears his bossy anymore.

    He  then releases me immediately.

    ''Good girl.'' He grabs my hair and yanks me forward, landing me with a hard, forceful kiss.

    ''Don''t you forget that.''He remind again.

    Gosh! I melt into him, absorbing his so called power on a long drawn out sigh. All too soon, he lifted  me from the worktop and place me to sit on dining chair.

    I laugh to myself. Who actually holds the power? Isn''t that is me! Control freak!

    ''Thank you."I say.

    ''Let feeding your starve tummy.''He say.

    I laugh lightly before stuffing a spoon porridge from my bowl.

    ''Wow.Super yummy.You cook this? I exclaims.

    He chuckled at my after taste reaction.

    "No.The housekeeper did.''He say.

    "What?.There''s housekeeper ?'' Gosh. I''m a bit startled since I only wear his shirt as my dress.

    Then he laugh softly at my reaction.

    ''No worries.She will be only here on the morning and evening."He assure me.

    I gaze around the kitchen to see if there.

    ''Oh.You should tell me earlier.'' I murmur thoughtfully.

    I find a smiling face around a chewed lip when my eyes reach him.

    ''So the housekeeper won''t stay here with you?'' I ask.

    His smile broadens into knee trembling territory.

    ''Are you trying to chat me up?''He ask

    ''Yeah,'' I smile while chewing as he shifts in his chair.

    ''She is one of housekeeper from Feng mansion, so since this is my private penthouse.There is a rules,she will only come over when I''m not home or sleeping to do the chores.So rest assured darling.''He say.

    ''Oh.That''s better'' I say in relief tone.

    Since we are not official married yet so am not so ready yet to face the people from Feng Mansion yet.

    ''But soon when I''ll bring you back to the Mansion,you will have to meet them officially there.''

    I smile but in bitter, while picking up my glass and sipping carefully as he watches me. It''s lovely.

    As I look over the table at the beautiful,that I''ve designed for three month now I am here with him,the new owner of the penthouse and future coming I will be staying here with him forever.Gosh,this probably a fate. To meet up with such perfect and great man, who has ruined all my peaceful life at first but lovable to death in present.Lol.

    I smile at the him.My brain is suddenly bombarded with questions.

    ''Tell me about your family.''.'' I state confidently.

    He circles the rim of his glass with the tip of his finger as he watches me.

    ''You. Tell me about your family.''

    ''Huh? but I asked first.''I say in sulking tone.

    ''Babe,ladies first."He drawl.

    I shake my head in despair and resign myself to the fact that I''m in love with a man that probably stubborn than a stone.I won''t win anyway,he is too good at resisting.

    ''Hm.You win.My parent the have retired to G city a few years back,'' I sigh, ''My father a lawyer, Mum was a teacher.My father had an attack of blood pressure suddenly almost causing him a coma that''s scare so mom decide both of them took early retirement back to G city our hometown. My brother is living in goal coast due his job. That''s pretty much it in a nutshell.So what about you? I ask. I know I''m on dodgy ground here, especially after his last response to that very question.

    I watch carefully, almost apprehensively, for his reaction. I''m more than fl.u.s.tered when he takes a sip of water, before launches into his answer.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Fragile

    He sighs. ''As soon as I turn five,my parent got divorces.Dad got all right on me as Feng Household owner.I''ve not spoken or met my mom ever since then.All I know that,Mum got married with new husband and move to Italy permanently.''He sigh.

    ''Then when I was seven,dad got killed in accident.Then I stayed with Grandfather Feng,since then I was trained hard by grandfather as a sole heir until eighteen to run Feng Corp and Mansion as the Household Owner.'' He tells the story with no emotion. He takes another sip of water.

    Christ. I''ve found out more about this man in five minutes than I have since I''ve known him. He always look perfect from outside but today I just found out he was so fragile inside.

    Why is he so talkative tonight? I decide to take advantage since I don''t know when I''ll get another chance.

    ''What do you do after work?''I change the topic after his silence awhile.

    His brown eyes flash black and he grins wickedly.

    ''Making love with you.''He answer mischievously.

    My eyes widen at his ruthless answer, and I cave on the inside. Do he sees me as his current hobby? Now I just feel shitty at the moment.

    ''You like a power in the bedroom.'' I state without a trace of a blush.

    At the same time,I''m proud of myself. Plus his skill and influence on my entire being has me nervous.

    ''I do.'' His face is completely impassive when I return my eyes to him.

    ''Are you a dominant?'' I blurt out, and then mentally stab myself with the fancy, silver fork at my place setting.

    Ops!Where did I learn that from? This must be Fu Heng brother.

    He coughs,he almost spitting his water all over me.

    Oh my god!Why did I ask that for?

    Gracefully placing his glass down,then he picks up his cloth napkin to wipe his mouth as he shakes his head with a half-smile.

    ''Babe, I don''t need that sort of arrangement to get a woman to do or what I want her to do in the bedroom. I haven''t got the time or inclination for crap like that.''He state clearly.

    ''But you seem to be committing a lot of time to me.''I sag slightly.

    ''Suppose I am.'' He gazes past me thoughtfully.

    ''Plus you''re very controlling too.'' I state coolly, observing meals on the plate. I''ll get that one out there too,I determined said it in my thought.

    ''Look at me.'' he demands softly, and like the slave to him that I am, I look. His brown eyes have softened as he sits back,relaxed in his chair.

    ''Only with you,Wei Lin.''He say soflty

    ''Why me?''I ask back quickly.

    ''I don''t really know why.'' He has a quick chew of his lip.

    ''For sure is,you could made me went crazy if I couldn''t reach you in a day.''He claims

    What? Well, that clears things up no end. Does he think I need some sort of figure? I''m beyond confused.

    I sigh wearily.So does I make him crazy? Is it when the right back then?

    ''Here''s your dessert.'' he says. I look up as he put the pudding plate in front of me.

    ''Thank you,Feng."I smile.

    Wow,the caramel on thr pudding smells heavenly,my stomach dance butterly waiting for me to shove into my mouth.Haha

    ''Is it that good?''He ask.

    I nod lamely,it is very good. We eat in silence for a while, occasionally tossing stares at each other. The food is wonderful, and I''m enjoying it as much as it deserves.

    ''Feng Teng.When did you buy this penthouse?'' I ask curiously,.

    He pauses with his fork half way to his mouth.

    ''On January.''he answers,while taking his last mouthful of food and pushing his bowl away before sipping his water.

    ''But you never told me why you requested me personally to work on the extension of The Old Mansion.''I done with my dessert, and pushing the clean plate away.

    He looks at my plate and returns his eyes to mine.

    ''I bought the penthouse because I fond with the work that you have done on it.''He state before continue.

    ''Wei Lin,at first I only choose you after looking at your talented skill in this penthouse.I can assure you that.And I didn''t expect you, to come rocking up, with your perfect slender figure,peach skin and beautiful brown eyes with a s.e.xy puty lips.''He shakes his head, as if shaking off the memory. I feel somewhat better knowing that he was shocked as to see me as how I was to see him too.

    ''Same goes as me.You weren''t exactly the owner of Feng Mansion that I was expecting before,errr with grumpy and old facial.Haha.''I do my own little shudder when I recall the shocked and the affect he had on me at our first met.Plus the affect he gave,still has on me till today.

    I look up and see a smile tickling the edge of his s.e.xy lips.

    ''Do you know that,I couldn''t think of anything else after you left my Mansion?.''

    ''So that why you pursued me relentlessly.Even I''ve rejected you so many times even clearly avoided you'' I retort quietly.

    ''Wei Lin.I''m a man that don''t know how to back down.The more you resist,the more I must had to have you.Make you mine only.''He said in serious tone.

    ''And now you have me.Feng Teng,do you always must get what you want?''I ask.

    He watches me across the table, his face completely straight as he leans forward.

    ''I won''t answer that because I''ve never wanted anything that enough to make me pursued it so relentlessly before until I''ve met you.''He then winked at me.

    ''Do you still now?''I ask.

    He sits back in his chair and studies me, stroking his glass of water.

    ''More than anything actually.''He swear.

    A little gush of air escapes my mouth. I''m not sure if it''s relief or desire. I know nothing anymore.I''m totally falling with every words from him.

    ''I''m yours then.'' I say resolutely with a wide smile on my face.

    That''s it. I''ve just thrown my heart on the table for him only.My man

 Chapter 61 - 61 Mine ever since

    His tongue slowly sweeps across his bottom lip.

    ''Wei Lin, you are mine since the day you''ve turned up at my mansion.''

    ''Huh?How could that be?'' I got confused.

    ''Remember, that question.Spend the night with me?''He ask as I remember right away.

    Yeah.Of course. I remember his brazen invitation on our first stranger encounter.

    ''That''s...Wait!You were demanding?Seriously?''I stuttered over his revelation.

    ''No.I''m asking you, so if you give me the wrong answer, then I shall think of something else to change your mind from resisting.''He smiles slightly.

    ''Ohooo,so brazen.Anyway,now I would love too.''I give the answer right away.

    He smirk and nods with a satisfied shown on his face.

    ''Shall be permanently not only night but forever?''He say.

    ''Sure,yes.''I answer immediately.

    ''Tomorrow,moving day ,''he demands.

    ''Not yet.Feng Teng about moving I need to talk with SiSi first and time too sorting all my things that probably more than a truck.''I say.

    He narrow his eyes as he disappointed at my resistant over his demand.

    ''How about Friday night moving?

    ''No! I can''t. I''ve arranged to go out with SiSi already on Friday night,so I can talk to her about moving out.'' I inform him, while resisting at his temptation body language,automaticly my hand reaching up twiddle my hair.

    Furthermore,he shouldn''t assume that I''m always there at his demand even I already said yes. Still I have my own life and space to be reorganize before welcoming a new coming chapter with him.

    And my worried over SiSi suddenly receive this good news, she won''t freaking out right?

    His narrowed eyes instantly darken.

    ''Cancel it.''He demand.

    Aigoo.

    ''Honey...Feng Teng,listen.I really need a time to talk with SiSi about this before telling my parent.Plus you should spare me a space to make my own decision too even in coming future.This is what you really need to think about if we about going to settle.''I say calmly.

    I notice my brow knitting as I try to stay calm down talking to him.His stubborness I really couldn''t handle if his resistant further.He didn''t answer right away instead he starts chewing his bottom lip again, and I can see what going on in his mind going into overthinking and mayybe he''s trying to figure out how he''s going to get understand  or accept my reasonable requested.

    ''I hate to be distance from you,on daylight already long enough.''He express his thought.

    ''Feng Teng,I promise will stay night often with you but to be permanently might have take a sometimes since there a lot of things for me to sorting out before moving.Please,give a bit of tolerance for this matter.''I persuade him softly.

    We sit quietly,as looking at each other across the table with him scowling and me try to keep a poker face hiding my smaller smile.

    After a few moments, he leans back casually in his chair at a slight angle, his eyes rapt with a thought.I don''t turn away from his intense stare. Instead,I meet up within his eyes at the same degree. I want him desperately understand despite of his challenging ways.

    Suddenly,he brushing his leg against mine, and that''s all it takes to hitch my breath up for several notches and my nerve endings to life. I start blazing from head to toe...and I''m sure he knows what currently happen to my body right now.

    Without giving me a time to calm, Feng Teng suddenly stands and pulls his chair away from the dining table ,not  finishing his meal on plate.He reaches over me and seizes my hand. I got hauled instantly from my chair,I''m stunted at his sudden moved.

    ''You are not finish....?''As I couldn''t my words yet, in quick action he carrying onto his shoulder.

    He makes no attempt to slow down.

    ''I''m done the meal,now your turn.''He say in hinch walking fast towards the bedroom.

    Oh no ! I realised what he meant when we reach in the bedroom,he directly toss me on the bed.He come on my top and his forehead meets mine, our heavy breaths merging together in the small space between our mouths. I could feel his erection is painfully hard against my lower stomach.

    Oh God, I want him to take me now.

    ''I''m going to make love to you until you''re seeing stars,babe.'' His voice is harsh as he grinds his h.i.p.s against me.

    I whimper at his words.

    ''And you won''t going to work or back home to SiSi,because you won''t be able to walk out tomorrow.''He sworn.

    Oh no.Today,I already can''t walk. Now with his temper right now might take several day to recover.

 Chapter 62 - 62 Reversal

    Yeah,I know I would.

    In my sassy state,without a thought I slide my hands beneath his jeans, onto his fantastic, tight arse, to feel the tense and swell of his muscles and smooth, warm skin as his body got shudder and breathing intensely .

    "Argh!What are you doing?'' he asks incredulously at my daring  trail beneath him.

    I smirk at his body reaction.

    "Feng Teng,you might going to have a seizure if yourself don''t calm down."I teased him.

    He pauses with the drumming and looks at me, all smoky.

    "You better noted this, I''ve had a f**king seizure every day since the day I"ve met you." He swear.

    "Ohhoo. You gotta swearing a lot today." I muse as I scrutinise his adonis body.

    "And you''re going to be screaming a lot too,'' He warn as there no more humour in his tone.

    I''ve no doubt I will be, but I do love it when he''s in these frenzies. I take my time scrutinise every facial of him nearly as he got stood in front of me, putting a very irked look on his face.

    I gaze around the dimn bedroom.

    "Do you fancy a late night romantic movies watch?"I blurt without thinking.

    Just then his jaw drops and his head rolling at me ridiculously.

    "Oh soon to be Madam Feng,do I look like fancy to watching right now??"He sneer.

    "Come on,I bet it''s going to be so sweet like the couple from the dramas.'' I return my gaze to him, doing a rubbish job of hiding my smug smile.

    "Lady,It is NO! Right now,I only fancy to f**k you until you beg me to stop." He leaned forward to my face before intrude my mouth again.

    "Stop!. I want inside you now. So you better stop spouting nonsense , I swear to God..." He''s deadly serious and pissed of woth my sudden invitation

    "Auww.You''re sound so romantic."I say.

    ''We''ve got all the time in the world for romance, lady.''

    Haven''t we?

    As I stand before him, I slowly resting my hands on his shoulders, trying to get my bearings.

    "Do you aware that, you''re not going to be in a fit state to work tomorrow.'' His hot breath is leaving condensation on my face.

    "Strip, now."He order.

    I''m shaking,very visibly shaking. I command my hands to remove themselves from his shoulders, but they''re don''t but got numb.Then I try to pull myself together, but it''s impossible when he''s looking at me like that kind lion wanna eat me alive. I feel his hands lay over mine and peel them away from his shoulders. He places them on my stomach.

    "You should start with the shirt.'' His voice is throaty, tinged with a bit of desperation.

    Omona.I can do this. Yes,I can be audacious to.

    ''So, now my turn to be in charge?'' I ask, inwardly bracing myself for his scoff.

    He silence. He then looks at me, the slight surprise at my question, but he doesn''t make a fuss of it except silent.

    There should be a bottom line too.He can''t be in control all of the time.

    ''If it does makes you happy,'' He unclasps his Patek Philipe watch and slides it onto the drawer beside the bed.

    Oh, it really does. I give myself a mental pep talk. ''Wei Lin. You can do this, You can do thisI enchanted to myself.

    I take a deep breath and, staring him boldly in the eye, raise my hands to the shirt button, with my  fingers willing to cooperate. Every button that I undo one by one, I can see his face got strains harder and harder. And I become bolder too as time goes. If this isn''t about making love, then I don''t know what else it is.

    After all the shirt button undo,I release my shirt, letting it hang open, and he watch as he scr.a.p.es his eyes down my knicker,his tongue running across his parted bottom lip. Gosh,it''s so fun watching his response as I''m getting bolder. Then I take my hands to my shoulders and pull my shirt away,with accentuating the slow push forward of my chest when I lower it down to my arms. I dunno how i''m look alike but maybe s.e.xy that I am.After that,I hold it out to my side for a few seconds while his eyes travel back up my body.

    Then, when our eyes meet again, I dramatically open my palm and let it fall to the bed, leaving my arm outstretched and hovering at my side for a few seconds.

    I noticed that his eyes are blazing,with his forehead soaking with sweat.

    Oh,my goodness... I''m really doing this well. So proud with myself/

    "I love you in my white shirt.''he whispers.

    I give a slightly smile. I''m really into my stride now. I lower my steady hands to the fly of my knickers and lazily release a bit at a time as he watches.

    His panting got increasing by the second, and the drain on his self-control made him chewing his lip to the point which could drawing blood.

    Once my knickers reach at my thight, I stop with my hands tucked in the front, likely ready to drag them down to my legs, but I don''t. Do you know that I''m too enthralled just by watching his reaction to my shameless strip.

    I really like this kind of role reversal.

 Chapter 63 - 63 My Jokes

    He looks up at me, his eyes blazing and desperate.

    "Oww. My little girl. I could rip them off in two seconds flat.''

    "But you won''t." My voice is husky and alluring. I''m stunned by my own brashness.

    "And you''ll wait."I say in my most seductive voice.

    He looking back at me with raised eyebrows. ''

    "Don''t you think that you are taking this a little bit too far?"He ask.

    I smile sweetly as little by little, inch by inch, I slide my knickers down to my legs before kicking them off. I''m stood in black lace underwear infront of this glorious man.For sure, I''ve lost all my inhibitions. It''s mind blowing,look like my beast has come out to surface. Who would ever thought that I could be so brash like this?Especially this reversal role, I like being in charge!

    Suddenly,he lifts his hand to stroke my chest.

    "Wait!. No."I utter firmly, his hand floating over my b.r.e.a.s.t bone. It''s not touching me, but the heat emanating from it has me nearly hyperventilating. Here''s me telling him to wait, and I''m as desperate as he is.

    Oh God! My self-control is wavering, but I really fancy this power.

    "F**k you." he mumbles, while dropping his hand.

    "My most pleasure"I say.

    Then ,

    He smirks like a devil.

    "Beg."He say in a serious tone.

    What the f**k!

    Beg? Why did this turn around so quickly? He is a terible wanton.

    No! I would never let this happen. I don''t think so that I would let this happen. I''m the one in charge right now.

    "I would rather go without it"I challenge him while my hand reaching at my hair.

    "Leave your hair alone." His eyes darken further.

    Then,I drop my hair, while he drops his eyes.

    "You''re still wearing your underwear."He snarl.

    I glance down and smirk at him.

    "So what are you going to do about that?"I ask.

    "I''m going to do nothing,"he shrugs.

    "Unless you beg for me."He smirking.

    "Nah.I won''t." I say coolly.

    So I''m not backing down. I should have my own temper too.

    "We might be here a while then."He suggest.

    "Sure,that''s better." I agree.

    "Maybe longer than Sunday," He''s pokerfaced.

    Omona,what a great devil sly!

    S o he won''t surrender right? Will he?

    I narrow my eyes at him as he raises his eyebrows at me. So, both of us are in a stand-off, neither one of us don''t to make the first move. He''s a man so he should make the moves first. I''m a lady okay.

    Oh God,please make him realise that he should make a moves first. I can''t wait any longer.

    What to do? What to do? And then somthing pop in my great brain. Oh,am so clever.

    "I''m sorry, I don''t think that I can make love tonight. I have to go work tomorrow." I turn around about to to leave, just I hear that his familiar growl that I love so much.

    Oh,yes. I win.

    Just then his arm scooping around my waist and he lifting me from my feet. I crumble in half over his forearm. I can''t help it...I laugh at his defeat.His facial totally frustrated.

    In nano second,he then putting me back on the bed. His eyes are full of displeasure at my little joke.

    "When will you would listen to me,my dear? You''re not going anywhere," He nudges my thighs apart, edging between them with his hands on my waist, his face deadly serious.

    I''m still laughing at him,he was so cute. But before my laughing could subsides,just thenhe  pulling me forward to meet his groin,directly his erection rubbing me in just the right spot. I release a pleasure m.o.a.n, spontaneously I placing my hands around his neck.

    "You better watch your mouth."he grumbles, his concentration slash concern frown, not so light on his forehead. It''s really a concern this time.

    He surely serious about me never going anywhere?

 Chapter 64 - 64 His Way

    "I''m sorry." I say softly. I know I shouldn''t play with him like that but it''s obviously that he has an issues with non-conformity.

    "You really know how to pissed me off to the wrong way,"he mutters.

    "Now we should do things my way from now on."He say.

    "But oh, didn''t we always do things your way." I sulk on a pout.

    "Yeah. Correct. So you should get use to it."He mutters.

    "Hmm." I hum as I can''t bears his non comformity anymore.

    Now he stands before me, pulling his tshirt up over his head,before making quick work of his long pairs and boxers. I lay patiently, more than happy to watch him undress. This man is a King. I drag my eyes down the full loveliness of him, briefly faltering on his great waist abdomen and settling on his thick, pulsing erection.

    "Honey. It''s rude to stare a man like that." he says softly.

    My eyes jump to his, uncertain as to whether he''s referring to me looking at his waist or his beautiful manhood.

    He come backon the top of me, his hands reaching around my back to unhook my bra, then slowly drawing it down from my arms before tossing it behind him.Resting his hands on the edge of the bed, he watches me as he leans down and sucking a nips into his mouth,he slowly swirling and flicking it with his tongue.

    In unashamed of pleasure,I let out a little m.o.a.n and reaching up my fingers into his hair as he split  his attention in between of each of my b.r.e.a.s.ts. Instanlty my head falls back and I close my eyes, absorbing a pleasure from his attentive mouth. Actually I don''t really care if he want to take a lead role forever since he born to be my man.Haha

    His tongue starts a lazy trail up the centre of my body, he with a soft kiss on my chin.

    "Lift up" he commands,then he grasping my knickers. I brace myself up on the bed, letting him pull them down to my legs.

    The smile that spans his handsome face makes me want to dive on him and tackle him to the floor. He looks thoroughly thrilled with himself.

    He takes my hands, gently pushing me back until I''m flat on my back and looking up at him.

    "I''m going started with the fun part, lady."He say.

    He leans over me, rubbing his erection against my core,while kissing a trail from my n.i.p.p.l.e with his index finger and keeping his eyes firmly on mine as he slides it between his lips and licks it off in the most spectacular fashion.

    "Hmmm,you taste sweety and sweaty." he says hoarsely.

    I shudder under his piercing eyes, the light throb of my love making kicking in to high gear, as I writhe on the bed under his intoxicating stare. I reach up to pull him down onto me. I need contact. He lets me take him, dropping his lips to mine and resting his chest on me so we slip and slide all over again. The warmness of his body all over mine catapults me straight to Central of Feng Teng Cloud Nine.

    I gently coax his tongue from his mouth with small butterfly flicks, smiling against his lips as he m.o.a.ns deep in his throat. His arm snakes under my lower back and tugs me up from the bed, supporting me as he suspends me and claims my mouth. My arms remain around his neck, working my fingers through his hair as he continues to ravish me, and I continue to writhe.

    Straying away from my lips, he begins kissing his way up my cheek to my ear, making a point of grinding his ever loving h.i.p.s against me, instigating the familiar heaviness to weigh down in my groin. I m.o.a.n, long and low, as my fingers curl tightly in his hair and he bites my earlobe, slowly dragging it through his teeth.

    Oh hell, I''m soaring on pleasure here.

 Chapter 65 - 65 I know

    "Feng Teng." I pant, as I arching myself into him.

    "I know." he hums against my ear.

    "Do you want me to take care of it?"

    "Yes! Please!" I cry.

    He drops a tender kiss on the hollow of my ear, easing me down onto my back.

    With his upper body braced on one arm at the side of me, he gently brushes the hair from my face. I watch as he studies me thoughtfully, his green pools swimming, the cogs of his mind turning.

    "Everything is so much more bearable with you around, darling." he says softly, while his eyes searching for mine.

    I absorb his words, completely stunned by his confession. What''s more bearable? I can''t cope with the vagueness of this statement, especially with situation right now. There is more than meets the eye with this man not just confident and wealthy, possessive and gentle but also controlling and dominate. I believe could go on forever and there''s more in future.

    I gaze up at him. I want to ask questions, but as I draw breath to speak, he drops his head to my b.r.e.a.s.t, flicking his tongue over my already taut nips, circling it and licking the sweat away. I buck when his teeth clamp over my tight bud, the sharp stab arching my back and pushing my b.r.e.a.s.t up further, forcing him to pull away slightly to accommodate me.

    "Feel good?" he asks.

    "Arrrhh...Yes!" I answer immediately.

    "Would you want more of my mouth?"He ask.

    "Ohhhh... Jesus!" I cried.

    He hums in satisfaction, spreading his focus in between of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, lapping, nipping and sucking my all over my skin gradually in meticulously away.

    I m.o.a.n and m.o.a.n. I''m completely sweating mess. My fingers are clawed in his hair as I squirm under his expert tongue. One touch of his on my core,immediately I''ll be propelled into a despairing stupor.

    "All dry." he drawls as he lifts his body, his eyes locking with mine.

    "But you wants more of my mouth." He licks his lips and backs away from me, my stomach performing a full three sixty spin.

    Oh, Christ. I won''t last a second.

    He looms over me, looking straight down to the apex of my thighs. He eases his palms onto my thighs and slowly pulls them further apart.

    "My gorgeous. You''re weeping." He breathes in deep.

    I can see the rise and fall of his chest speed up. He flicks one last gaze up at me before his head drifts down, slowly and provocatively. I clamp my eyes shut, tensing my whole body, as I wait for that first dash of contact.

    And there it is. One long sweep of his tongue, straight up the centre of my core, with a little dance on my clit to finish off.

    "Oh��God!" I scream, and I''m rewarded with two fingers thrust straight in to maximum capacity. I buck and writher involuntarily as he lays an arm across my stomach to hold me down.

    "Do you want me to stop?" he asks. His voice is gravel, my reaction increase violenty. As he swiftly returns to my V, then invade his fingers back in deep while lightly stroking my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s with his tongue.

    Oh,Motherf**ker!

    In seconds, the peak of an explosion on the horizon reach, and with one last casual sweep up the very centre of my most sensitive place, I burst apart beneath him.

    Oh God! I''m lost.

    I thrash my head from side to side, a rush of breath escaping my burning lungs on a long peaceful sigh, as my thumping heart works way back down to a steady and stable rate pulse.

    Then he continue laps gently, helping me ride out the pulses of my orgasm, letting me drift delicately down as I m.o.a.n out in pure of satisfaction.

    Oh My Lord! He has the most incredible mouth .

    I never know that a man like him does exist and he going to be mine forever soon.

 Chapter 66 - 66 Forever Looking After You

    After that in my subconcious that I still have in me, I can feel that he shifting his position in between of my legs, he reaching up to slip his fingers into my mouth so I can lap up the moisture of my release.

    "You make me addicted to all of you Wei Lin." he hums. His head dropping and he hovers over my face.

    Then he looking into my eyes before resting his lips gently on mine, brushing from side to side.

    "You''re amazing. I want you now."He whisper in husky tone.

    He shifts quickly, and in one measured movement, he yanks me forward and impales me on his waiting arousal.

    Oh.... Jesus!

    I cry out at his shock invasion, my abating reaching the climax of resurrected.

    "Now my turn,"he gasps as he pulling out and strokes forward again.

    Holyshit!

    I cry out, throwing my arms over my head as he clamps onto my thighs tightly, pulling me back and forth on the marble to match his momentum. I peel my eyes open and find him sweating, his jaw clenched.

    The remnants of the sweat has me sliding to meet him with ease, tingling sensations attacking me between my thighs, the delicious full drives of his powerful body set to blow my brain clean out of my head.

    "Do you love me?" he shouts.

    "Yes!Yes!" I scream at shaky voice.

    "Promise that will only love me forever and never ever leave me, will you?''

    "Yes! Never! Unless you don''t want me anymore." I say.

    "That''s not in my dictionary of my life." He swear.

    After that, I''m hauled up onto his body and swung around to the bed wall, my back crashing hard against it, causing a shocked yell to burst out from my mouth. Auch!!! That''s hurt!

    Am I lied to him and myself? As right now, I''m not really use to all of him yet and I''m not sure how I ever gonna be. Because he''s so incredibly powerful, forceful and huge.

    Now I try hard endure his determined, with unrelenting pounds as I''m pushed up the bed wall on cry after cry.In my desperation to control my rolling orgasm, I found his shoulder and latch on with my mouth, I bite with my teeth onto his skin.

    "Oh, Damn!" he instantly roars.

    I  could hear his forehead collide into the bed wall behind me, as his h.i.p.s powering forward.

    That''s it. The intense!

    I release his shoulder, throw my head back on a harsh cry and erupted into a splintering the follow up orgasm in me.

    Suddenly his breathing getting ragged and violent,and the strike gotten increase and increase as he strike a thunders forward one last, at a powerful time.

    "Holychrist!''"he barks as he jerking against me, inside and out.

    I''m convulsing in his arms with my unstable breathing and trying to gulp down some air into my overpump lungs.

    Oh God! I don''t know how to describe his incredible and powerful launched that he have done into me. Everything was awesome and incredible pleasure that I''ve never experience before.

    I clench my arms and tighten my around him, as I close my eyes and melt into his body completely. I''m only dimly aware of being transported back to the middle of the bed in his arms. The movement has causing his semi-erection to stroke the wall of my uterus as I cling onto him, revelling in his heat. I lay back as he lowers my body and I can feel the comfort of his solid chest were resting onto mine. Instinctively, I curling my arms around his back as he showers my face with his tender kisses.

    Oh God, I feel so overwhelmed. I''ve never felt so needed or wanted. All my time with him there''s always good and bad too.The affection that we had in between us,has blasted any other feelings I''ve ever had. It''s so well and truly, out of the blue it come in a very short time. Is this what they call a true love at first sight?

    I open my eyes, as I knowing that he''s looking at me.

    "You and me." he whispers, gazing down at me.

    I close my heavy lids and pull his head down to bury my face in his neck, completely losing myself in him.

    After a few moment we both resting onto each other arms;

    "We need a shower,Wei Lin." He suggest as our body got sweat and sticky.

    I almost gotten into a lala dreamland but as I heard Feng Teng voice, I drag my eyes open. I''m being lifted from the bed by him and my body still wrapped around him. I don''t have an intention to letting him go.

    "I want stay.Please."I murmur dreamily as I''m so tired.

    He the chuckles.

    "Just hold on me. I''ll wash you."He say.

    I nodded on his shoulders. I definitely enlighted at his offer. That was great ever.

    I hold onto him tighter as my legs wrapped around his waist, my arms around his shoulders, as he carries me through the bedsuite into the bathroom.

    "Put me in down,I will was my own." I gripe as want to put me into tub.

    "Your sticky, I''m sticky. Let me wash us both in tub, after I will dry you,put you on pajamas and we can get in bed and snuggle. Deal?" He goes to turn the shower on.

    I look up at him through sleepy eyes.

    "No, I can wash myself." I grumble.

    "Babe, you''re so adorable when you''re sleepy." He scoops me up from the floor and carries me into the luxurious bathtub that I''ve spent a lot of time to create a perfect luxurious onto it.

    I rest my head in his neck, making no attempt to free myself from his warm body.

    "I''m going to put you down," he says.

    But I tighten my grip around him.

    Then he laughs.

    "Wei Lin,my baby. I can''t wash you if you clung around me like this, without any free hands."He say softly.

    "But I want to stay stuck onto you." I cry a little.

    He sighs,then sit down on the tub and leaning his back against the tiled tub with me still clutched to him. Turning his face into mine, he drops a tender kiss on my forehead, humming against my skin.

    I acknowledge the contact through my sleepy state by nuzzling his neck, humming my own little sigh of contentment.

    One of his arm releases me, his knee rising to meet my backside, while he leans over and grasps the shower gel from the shelf, dropping it to the side board that hang beside the tub before doing the same with the shampoo. He lowers his knee, slips his arm back under my bent legs and slowly slides down the tub wall, holding tightly onto me. I can feel the firmness of the shower floor beneath him as we come to rest in the tub.

    I know I''m restricting him with my arms clenched around his neck, but I don''t move them, and he doesn''t complain. He works around me, holding me with one arm, washing and rinsing my hair with his free hand as best as I''ll allow. His task is unhurried as he cleans away all the stickiness and sweat from my body, his hand gliding over me tenderly in slow, careful circles, wheedling me into a slumber. I keep my hold of him and I don''t want to ever let go. I got attached onto his body just like a koala attached on the tree. Lol.

    "I seriously want to look after you forever." he whispers before pressing his lips against me.

    I release a hand from his neck, brushing down his chest to his abdominals, slowly circling his belly button.

    "You are pleasurely welcome," I agree.

    And I''m more than happy with that. I can''t think of anything more natural to me. I doubt I will resist him.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Lover

    "Done, here baby. Let''s get you out."He lets out a long, tired breath

    I pull myself away from him, struggling to my feet as I utterly feel shattered. Then I pull my hand out to him and he accepts it willingly. After that I notice the remnants of some bubble still on his chest so I dip and pick up the water, pouring it on his body.

    He watches me as I work up a lather in my hands and place my palms against his chest, his gaze fixed on my hands while they work over him, his light dusting of hair stuck to the solid muscle beneath.

    When I''m done, I lean in to drop a chaste kiss on the centre of his chest. I look up at him and find his eyes are squeezed shut, his face turned up towards the ceiling. I reach up and kiss his throat to get his attention, but a few seconds pass before he brings his face down to mine.

    I smile at him, and he offers a little one in return. It''s not convincing, and it has me wondering what''s causing his anguish.

    "What''s wrong?" I ask softly.

    "Nothing''s dear.Everything is perfect." Then he cups my cheeks with both of his hands, giving me half of smile and his were eyes running all over my face before he turns the shower off and steps out from the tub.After that, he wrapping a towel around his narrow waist.

    As I walk out behind him, and I''m immediately got engulfed in a soft bath sheet. He rubs me from top to toe after that he working on the excess water from my hair.

    "Do you want me to carry you from here too?" he asks.

    Of course I do wants. Actually, I don''t think I got any energy left to walk,just to get out from the tubs already struggle enough to stand.

    I nod and he smiles pleasurely. He scooping my n.a.k.e.d body up into his arms and carrying me to the bed. I crawl immediately under the sheets and inhaling deeply as my head resting on the pillow. The delicious waft of him swamping over my senses immediately.

    Oh, I''m going to sleep very well here.

    He drops his towel. I open the covers in invitation and as soon as he''s close enough, I crawl into his chest, burying my face under his chin, my hot breath ricocheting off his neck, back into my face. I draw my leg up, resting my upper leg between his thighs.

    I''m completely wrapped in his embrace, and it''s definitely the most soothing place in the world.

    "You''re so warmth and very comfy. I love so much." I garble into his throat.

    "Really I am?" He ask gently.

    "Yes, you are. Very." I say genuinely

    "Thanks,be good. Go to sleep, my baby." He drops a kiss on top of my head and squeezes me to him.

    There is no space left in between of us. Both of us went to the dreamland as soon as we both were closing our eyes.

    I do really love his warm and all of his affection that he has over me. Now I''m felt like that we are belong together forever in this lifetime. And I doubt that I could live without him even a second. Everything of his scent and touch was so addicted to all of me. Even his warmth,if I could engulfed into it forever, I will.

    So maybe this what they''re call Lover;

    We could leave the Christmas lights up ''til January,

    This is our place, we make the rules,

    And there''s a dazzling haze, a mysterious way about you, dear.

    Have I known you 20 seconds or 20 years?

    By Taylor Swift

 Chapter 68 - 68 Steamy Morning

    Complacencies of the peignoir, and late

    Coffee and oranges in a sunny chair,

    And the green freedom of a c.o.c.katoo

    Upon a rug mingle to dissipate

    The holy hush of ancient sacrifice.

    She dreams a little, and she feels the dark

    Encroachment of that old catastrophe ��

    When I awake from my most beautiful dream, with Feng Teng already awaken and he is lying in between of my thighs. Instead,I continue closing my eyes back to sleep but Feng Teng rubbing his nose against mine. I force me to wake up.

    "Morning, babe." He greet me softly.

    I groan a bit as I extending my arms above my head in a long, satisfying stretch.

    God Bless You, I slept so well last nigh t

    As I settle to go back down, I could feel something of him has morning hard on nuzzling in between of my thighs.

    Omona ; that so hard already and I find, a flicker of a smile playing at the sides of his mouth.

    Then, I wiggle under him.

    "Good morning, to you too," I reply freshly.

    With one swift move drasticly, Feng Teng drives himself back on top of me in between of my thights, and it''s already a great day.

    I hold onto his tight biceps as he rests on his forearms and works up into a firm, steady rhythm.

    He smile at me;

    "I would like to have a sleepy love making with you. Shall we?" He ask.

    I stare into his calm, peaceful face and let him take me to paradise, but I''m abruptly snapped out of my dreamy state when he rolls us both over, keeping us connected, so I''m straddling him. The sudden gravity sensitivities of me react to his invasion immidiately.

    "Ride on me."His voice is raspy, his hunger filled eyes glistening in the morning light. He grasps my thighs, and I plant my palms on his pecs.

    I look down at him and smile proudly.

    "You want me to be in charge?" I ask excitedly.

    He grins at me;

    "As your pleasure, baby." He flicks his h.i.p.s up, prompting me to instigate some movement.

    Right! I staring him squarely in his sludgy aand sleepy eyes. Then I slowly and carefully rise from his h.i.p.s, bracing myself up for a few seconds, teasing and watching his face blaze for friction. Then slowly, I lower myself back down with equal precision, forcing myself down, grinding as far as possible until I feel his arousal hitting my w.o.m.b.

    I know have send him into a tailspin of heaven.

    After that he throws his head back and release a loud m.o.a.ning and it echoes all around the bedroom.I smile to myself proudly. This is my opportunity to regain the power and I''m going to make the most of it.

    "One more round?" I ask confidently.

    "F**k,sure!" he pants.

    "Mind your language, please."I taunt at him as I slowly rise again, falling with complete precision, grinding myself against him. I repeat the move again and again.

    I love watching as he crumbles beneath me.

    His hands shoot up to cup my br**sts, his thumbs working small circles around my tight nips.

    I rise up again and pausing at my peak.

    I can see,his eyes are skipping, his mouth parted and I''m struggling to keep a control above him.

    "Want me go down now?" I tease as I trying to locked my eyes into his.

    "Oh yes,please..."He said in half begging

    And I descend again, I seeing his face distort with a clear evidence of his suffering.

    I know he won''t endure this for much longer. I can see the strain carved in his tense jaw and creased on his forehead.

    He groans hard while holding my br**sts tighter. His hands has sending a sharp, shooting pain directly to my core. Plus I''m not going to be able to endure this for long too. I''m aso on the crest of the release, and I need him to be ready cathing me up when I falling.

    When I lift myself up, I watching him as he expects me to slowly lower myself. But my desire stop me from doing it. Instead of it, I knock the wind right out of him and crash down, completely impaling myself on him. I grind down to him a real hard speed.

    "Oh...Holy God!!!" he roars and a sweat instantly breaking out from across of his brow.

    I roll my h.i.p.s, ensuring optimum penetration, forcing myself down onto him. Yes, you''ll beg.

    "Holysh*t! Babe, I''m going to come!" He scream.

    "No!!! Wait." I stop him.

    His eyes open in shock and a desperation filling them.

    I roll again and watching as he squeezes his eyes shut, his frown line went in the deepest which I''ve never seen it before.

    If this is meant taking everything out of him so I just need to do another one more time��

 Chapter 69 - 69 Genius Pain

    So long as men can breathe or eyes can see,

    So long lives this and this gives life to thee.

    As I demand at him, and I totally love hearing his begging and I enjoy it so much when I watching him in desperate.

    "Dear my lady, I can''t anymore." he pleads.

    "Shit! You just wait!"

    "Watch your mouth!" he yells, his eyes still closed in concentration.

    I know Feng Teng is somone who hate when I use a curse words. He mostly like a righteous man but with the pleasure that already influences all my brain and body function, I couldn''t help myself from letting out that kind of curse words out from my throats.

    "What the F**k of manner." I shout at him.

    His eyes fly back open in warning at my crass words, but I couldn''t give a damn to him anymore. As I clamp my hands over his and use my leg muscles to lift myself again,I hovering above him and crashing down so he completely spears me.

    As I''m going lift up again;

    "Feng Teng! Now!" I cry at him before smashing back down harder.

    My body completely explodes and sending me to a soaring right into the orbit. I''m vaguely aware of his strangled m.o.a.ns as I could feel a hot moisture invade me, warming my entire being.

    Then,I immediately collapse onto his chest in an exhausted heap. I had have done a really good job on him.I lay sprawled across him, melting into the rhythm of his fingers circling my back, his semi-erection drumming steadily inside me.

    Our heartbeats are intertwined together in between of our chests as we try to regulate our breathing.

    In this beautiful morning, we''re both totally repleted.

    "I really love sleepy love making with you." I murmur.

    He kisses the top of my head and his hand patting softly at my long hair.

    "Except you mouth manner just now." His voice is full of scorn.

    I laugh and look up at him, reaching to run my fingers down his stubbly cheek. I love his stubble. He turns his face into my touch, kissing my fingers and returning my smile.

    "I don''t think we should call that sleepy love making, baby." He say.

    "Why? Not good?" I ask. Completely curious.

    "No. That not what I meant.Let me thinking of a new name for that one." He say.

    "Hmm,okay." I agree, completely contented.

    I rest my cheek back onto his chest and trace small circles around his golden nips.

    After a few moments; I sigh.

    "What''s the time right now?" I could do with another hour.

    He shifts me from his chest.

    "Not sure, I put it on my drawers. I''ll go take a look." He murmur.

    "Honey, I think you should put a clock in here." I grumble as he gets out of bed, leaving me cold and bare without him.

    "I''ll put in a complaint to the designer."he replies dryly.

    I know what does he meant and to whom the designer is. So I just  ignore him, turning over to snuggle down into the pillow. This bed is the most comfortable I''ve ever slept in.

    I guess I did really well here.

    "Eight thirty already babe." I hear him shout from his living room of bedroom suite.

    I bolt upright from the bed instantly.

    "Oh no! Damn! I''m late" I shout as I jump out and race downstairs to the living room of his bedroom suite.

    "You''ll have to drop me at home, immediately Feng Teng!" I shout at him as I''m in rush make my way to the bathroom.

    He sits, dead cool and casual near to his study edge, completely bare arsed n.a.k.e.d as he taking out some paperwork.

    "I''m a bit busy this morning." he says without looking at me.

    Oh, what an annoying ass~!

    This is, without a doubt, I know his ploy keen to keep me here. After all, he did say I wouldn''t be walking, and I am. But I''ve to bear it, it''s no bother.

    I done with washing and stride out to the bedroom and I scan the room where the hell my clothes it is.

    "Where is my clothes?" I shout to him from the bedroom suite. When I didn''t see him.

    I don''t aware since when does he get out from the bedroom and when I found him, he was stand across the kicthen bar stools.

    "I''ve no idea." he says, completely straight faced and unaffected.

    Oh God! I knew, he had have hide it.

    Gosh! He is completely a childish ass!

    Where actually has he hid them, the little shit? I knew,they can''t be far.

    I stalk around his penthouse as I know all the corner of this penthouse trying to finding my clothes. As I huffing and puffing, pulling out and in the cupboard doors even looking at the behind of furniture. Still, no clothes found.

    Then I march back into the kitchen, finding him sitting still there, he looking infuriatingly n.a.k.e.d and handsome, he completely unaffected by my frenzy and rush.

    Oh man, I''ve not got time for this play.

    Plus I really can''t be late for work and I already took a leave yesterday.

    "Feng Teng! Where is my f**king clothes?" I shout at him as I really couldn''t restraints my temper anymore.

    "Watch your mouth manner!" He scream back at me.

    Gosh! I shake my head at him. I know he hate it when let some swore words out from my mouth. And I''m not intended too.

    So I have to change my coy if not I''m sure that I''m not going any spill from his play.

    "Oh my hubby darling. I''ve never swore out loud before but since I ever met you��you have always triggered my saint, so forcing it to come out spontantly. And baby I really need to get home faster so I can get ready for work." I say softly and half begging.

    "I know you do." He say before sipping his warm espresso mug that he just made.

    "So, where is my clothes, my darling,honey bee?" I ask as I try calm, but he doesn''t seem wanted give me my clothes now.

    If this continues and he persistant to act out again, I''ll soon revert back to be mad woman.

    I really can''t be late. I''m not irresponsibble workers. Please...

    "They are��somewhere. Where only if... If..." He say as he grins around his finger.

    "Feng Teng.Where is that somewhere?" I asking patiently while thinking about how much I dislike of roguish attitude right now.

    "Hmm...If I tell you, you should give me something in return." He spill.

    Okay! Now I can sense that my bloody mad woman burst out soon

    "What is it?'' I yell as I try hard to calm down but nothing can.

    "You...Cancel you date with SiSi tomorrow." His face completely a deadpan.

    I scowl at him as I watch him fighting to control a smirk from breaking out.

    What a conniving bastard!

    I really couldn''t bear this sided of him.And he''s actually got me cornered with n.a.k.e.d body strolling the penthouse, late for work and in need of a drived.

    As I stand, pondering over his trade. If I''m honest, I wasn''t planning on a date with SiSI yet because  I''ve not even asked SiSi if she''s free or not. Plus but I don''t want to get along with his freaking controlling which he thinking that he can dictate my everything of my life especially my social life. I completelt hate it if he does. So to think that I''ll give in for him an inch,that I''ll never let that happen!

    "Fine!" I blurt out in agree. I should think something when I reaching office.

    He looks shocked at my agreeing.

    "Wow! That was easier than I thought. What about lunch together later?" He delightly ask.

    "Sure, but before that my clothes!" I demand.

    "Babe...remember me who holds the power here?" He asks.

    Damn it! I really hate this sided of him.

    As I don''t really have time to challenge him on that;

    "Okay,okay. You do, can you please go and get my clothes now?" I surrender as I raise my hand as the sign.

    "Good girl."He struts over to the fridge with a little extra swagger for my benefit and opens the door.

    "Here yours my lady." He say as a smile potrayed from his lips.

    What the hell?

    So they were actually in the fridge? He totally a crazy nuts!

    Well,well,well. What a genius pain!

    Plus,he completely aware that I would never have looked in there. I grump at him as I snatch them from his hand, and he raises his warning brow at me.

    Dude! I don''t care anymore as I''m going to be so late .

    He watches me frantically yank my pants on and laughs as I hop around gasping when the freezing cold material rests on my skin.

    "Should I go shower?" he asks seriously ask he watching my frantic situation.

    "NO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " I yell at him in my desperate rushing.

    He laughs at my reaction and he slaps my bum before stride out of the kitchen to get his wears.

    What a crazy pain bastard!

 Chapter 70 - 70 Oh Dear, Im Neglected My Duty During The chase

    "Meeting at twelve," Yi Lan calls as she totters out of Xu Feng Brother office.

    I start sifting through my current clients, making notes on current statuses. Our fortnightly progress meetings are a relaxed affair to keep Xu Feng Brother ab.r.e.a.s.t on the current projects and to advise Er Xi of any paperwork that needs to be completed.

    It''s also an hour of scoffing cream cakes and drinking tea continuously. I must go for a run tonight.

    "Er Xi" I call down to the office. She looks up from her computer screen, acknowledging me by removing her glasses.

    "Can I have a list of payment statuses on clients, please?" I ask.

    "Of course, Wei Lin Jie." She answer genuinely.

    "Oh, and me to Er Xi," Yi Lan shouts from her desk too.

    Er Xi looks at Fu Heng if he want too,then he nods. It''s rare when you have to chase payment, but it''s actually a highly embarrassing when you do. Plus, Xu Feng Brother was very strictly if it about the payment deadlines.

    As time tick forward, so do I get lost in my work for a few hours, chasingm all the orders and replying to emails that delaying from yesterday.

    When at twelve, Er Si places a box on my desk awake me from my busy paperwork.

    "This for you." She say.

    Fuhh! Why I didn''t hear the door open.

    "Thanks, Er Xi." I thanks as look down at the white box.

    Of course, I know who it''s from. I open the box, secretly excited, while glancing around the office to make sure no attention is aimed in my direction.

    Inside is a variety macaroon. I smile widely.

    Then I found a note attached, I grab the note and open it.

    Dearest  F.W

    "Love is variant as these cookies. Every color and taste always have the same meaning is you."

    Yours Feng.

    I smile, pick up the macaroon and sink my teeth in as I grab my folder and head for Xu Feng Brother office. With Er Xi follows behind with a tray full of tea and cakes.

    "Wait. We wants too!" Fu Heng whines as he watching me pop the last piece of macaroon into my mouth. He gives me a disgusted look as I wipe a lump of cream from the corner of my mouth.

    "I want one of them,Er Xi" He diverts his attention to the tray that Er Xi has placed on Xu Feng Brother desk.

    Then Er Xi snap a glance to my direction, frowning.

    "I''ve got raspberry flavours." She say.

    "You, Er Xi. Don''t offer me any of it!" Yi Lan barks before settling in one of the four chairs  that arranged around Xu Feng brother huge desk.

    "Don''t tell me you''re on diet, again?" Xu Feng Brother grumbles.

    "Yes, but this one''s very good follow up," she declares happily.

    But honestly, the girl is waft to the point of disappearing and on a different diet every week.

    I take a seat next to her, and Fu Heng joins us as Er Xi hands out a spread sheet of clients invoice statuses before pouring the tea and settling down.

    I scan the list of invoices with all marked as "Paid" or "Not due" and run my finger across the page when I come across the highlighted "Overdue" section.

    There''s one client in the column and it''s just one.

    What is the hell going on?

    I inwardly cringe. Any hope I had of evading any reference to The Old Feng Mansion and the billionaire President Feng Teng has just been spectacularly dashed on my brain.He hasn''t paid his initial consultation fee. What''s with his thinking?

    I glance up to Xu Feng Brother and seeing he have running through the same list as me, along with others who both look up at me in unison with the same expression.

    Oh dear,don''t look at me.

 Chapter 71 - 71 Control Freak

    I sag on my chair, ready waiting for my reprimind and accept the next sentences from all of them. I''m completely being irresponsible and ruin my working flow.

    What the hell wrong with me!

    "Xiao Wei. What happened with here? This thing I''ve been always remind you. No one got an exception for this especially overdue fees. This,you need to contact President Fenng immediately and give him a nudge. So do tell me now ,what''s the current position and why with this overdue?" Xu Feng ask strictly.

    Oh..I''ve not completed no client forms yet, apart from the initial briefing sheet. And I didn''t sent any quotations too. This show that I''ve not established my role in the project, whether it be to design or design and manage. I completely done nothing yet.

    But, as I remember,I have done something about it, but it''s nothing and you can''t class it related to work.Furthermore, I''ve not been even submit an invoice request tp the Feng Corp office yet after for the second so called meeting at the mansion after the steamy trap and I''ve been busy escaping. That''s a point��after his propose thing that happened to fast,I completely forgot about the invoices submitting.

    Oh, f**king hell. I clear my throat.

    "I''m compiling the consultation breakdown and quotation as we speak." I finally say speak up.

    He looks up at me and frowning in disapproval.

    "Xiao Wei. Why does this taking you so long?" He ask.

    I break into a cold sweat. A list of my fee structure is a simple task to complete, according to individual contracts, and usually done before the second meeting. I have absolutely no excuse. I can feel all the eyes were staring at me like I''m in the court being quetioning.

    "Sorry Xu Feng Brother. Actually he''s been away for these past few day. So didn''t get a hold with the president as my work was too handful." I blurt out as I tried to finding any good excuses from my brain.

    "As I checked out with President Feng last time, he asked me to hold off with any correspondence too." I continues as I raking up inside my brain.

    "But when I spoke to him last week, he was very keen to get this cracking."Xu Feng Brother counters  back at me while he checking his diary on his hands.

    Damn it! Why does that f**king notes existed!

    I try calming down and shrug over his claiming.

    "As I remember, I think it was a last minute business thing. So I''ll give him a call again today." I assures him with all my mighty brain.

    "Do it now!. And I don''t want you spending any more time on it until he got coughed up. So no continue with  the current status with President Gu?" He ask again.

    Og finally, I exhale in relief, launching into an enthusiastic update on what going on with President Gu the coming project of mine with Gu Group. I feel relieved to be off from the subject of The Old Mansion Feng.

    Wait till I go back,I''m going to kill him!

    After the meeting end, I walk out of Xu Feng Brother office and Yi Lan nudges at my shoulder, giggling as she passes.

    "Don''t ever thinking about it!" I warned her.

    "That could have been worse,Xiao Wei.'' Fu Heng comments.

    But he''s right. It could have been a disaster if I could find any a good reason and excuses.

    As time goes by, I leave the office and walk down the street to waiting for Feng Teng fetch me up as we set this morning. As I approach street that a bit far from my office building, I''m scared half out of my skin by some prat on a motorbike screeching past me. I compose my racing heart and carry on,till coming to a stop and leaning against a wall.

    I gape at my phone, quickly looking at the time. Oh, it''s five past one. Okay, he''s late and I''m bit offended. How long should I wait? I ponder how desperate I am by standing here and glance up to be confronted with the handsome face I love so much. He''s lean over Maybach Exelero, so that was why I didn''t recognized that he here already. I feel my lips curve into a semi grin as I push myself away from the wall and walk over to him.

    Anyway,he''s just beyond s.e.xy on that death trap position.

    ''Good afternoon, lady.'' He leans on his car which I didn''t seen before with his hand resting between his thighs, wearing a gentlemen suit. I can''t help but think how irresponsible this morning and I already plan how to shoot him about the fees matter. But right do you believe it that all the plan that I''ve thought this morning already disappeared when he looks so delicious, right now though.

    I walked over him.

    "You''re unregcognized.'' I scorn, coming to a stop in front of him.

    "What made you didn''t recognized me, darling?" He ask as he put his hands on my shoulder.

    "This car. I''ve nver seen before that why. But good thing you look was dashing from far that''s why it''s took me a while to recognised you." I complain.

    "Oh this car I barely use. Only if I''m on business meeting I''ll use it.Sorry forgot to tell you about the change." He slips his arms around my waist and yanks me onto his embrace.

    "Babe,kiss me." he breathes.

    He claims my lips, making a dramatic display of possessing my mouth for all to see. I hear jeers and taunts from passersby, but I don''t care. I wrap my arms around his neck and let him have me. It''s only been a few hours, but I''ve missed him.

    Suddenly, it occurs to me that we''re a hundred yards from my office and anyone from my company could breeze out at any moment. If anyone of them ever sees me cavorting with President Feng which involve with overdue fees which cause me racking out my brain for a reasonable excuses, they''ll jump to the an obvious conclusion thatI''m giving special treatment at the expense of the company profitability. After going through that painful meeting, I''m already hanging on thin of ice.

    I immediately wriggle to free myself, but he just increases his hold on me, pressing his lips harder to mine. My attempted escape becomes fraught and desperate the tighter he holds me. Placing my hands into his chest, I push against him, and he eventually frees my lips, but not my body.

    He narrows fierce eyes toward my action just now.

    "What happened?" He ask.

    "Just let me go."I strain myself against him.

    "Let''s get one thing straight, lady. You shouldn''t demand when and where I should kiss you, or for how long." He''s deadly serious.

    What the f**k! With that control freak!

    I decide using all my strength to free myself, failing miserably. As I''m already out of breath.

    "Oh dear, if anyone from the office sees me with you, I''m going through in all kinds of shit. Understand? Now,let me go!"To my utter shock, he releases me, and I scramble onto the pavement to straighten myself out.

 Chapter 72 - 71 Go To Hell

    When I look up, I''m met with his furious eyes, I''ve ever encountered. He''s glaring at me sharply and makes me mad. And what''s all that about kisses where ever, however and for as long as he pleases? Hey,with my yes on his proposed doesn''t meant he could control all the thing in my life from now on and future too. He had taking his controlling tendencies to a whole new level. And this things should be figure out in between us before the wedding too. If he don''t try to change this maybe the wedding should never happen for us.

    "Wei Lin. What''s going on with you so suddenly?" he shouts.

    "It was you,all your crazy no end pursuit!"  I start accusingly.

    "And you have not paid your fees yet. Right now I''m supposed to be giving you a polite reminder just now. I was forced to give some lying about you being away in the meeting today. All my work getting out from the track. Could a full on kiss be considered a polite reminder for you? I finally let all thing out.

    "Oh. Good reminded. So you should get your arse here,if you want to talk about the business matter." He command.

    "No!" I say incredulously.

    I know, he really doesn''t like being defied. But now I''m not risking my job security, just so I don''t upset President Control Freak here.

    He looks at me in complete disbelief, dismounting his car in the most spectacular fashion, his suits pants stretching tightly over his magnificent thighs. This pant should be loose pant not tight pants.I shift on my feet.

    Die! I''m way too affected by this man.

    He suddenly glares at me and start counting;

    "Three,"

    "What?!" I ask.

    He ignore my question. And I looking up at him to find the meaning. Then,I gape. He wouldn''t? Not in the middle of S city busy street. This would look like I''m being abducted, r.a.p.ed and murdered all at once!

    Obviously, I know different, but it won''t look good to an outsider, and I hate to think what Feng Teng is capable of if someone tries to pull him off me.

    His lips spread into a straight line showing of displeasure of his, while he drills holes into me with his sharp stare.

    "Two," he grates through gritted teeth.

    Think, think, think. I huff.

    "Oh, I''m not getting into a row with you in the middle of S city. You''re a freaking control monster sometimes!'' I shout and start walking away.

    I don''t know why did I''m pissed off like this and he might like an unexploded bomb, but I''ve got to hold my own here.

    Plus he''s being stupidly unreasonable, and I''m putting my foot down. I feel him close behind me as I stalk towards street, but I charge on. There''s a cute boutique up here. I''ll escape in there.

    "One!" he yells.

    I carry on walking.

    "F.u.c.k off! You''re being so unreasonable and childish!" I know I''ve been swearing and disobeying him, but right now I''m so mad at him!

    "Keep your manner! What''s so unreasonable about? I only wanting to kiss you after few hour been missed you?" He shout.

    Good grief. Go to hell with that!

    "You know damn well what''s unreasonable about it. And it''s unfair because you''re trying to make me feel shitty about it." I enter the store about leaving him pacing up and down on the street. I looking through the window from this shop. I knew he wouldn''t come in. I''m not oblivious to the fact that he looks raging mad and I have to leave the shop at some point, but I need a few moments alone to collect myself. I start thinking an escape from here as soon as posibble. Challenging him sometimes didn''t bring any good thing for me at all actually.

 Chapter 73 - 73 Teach a Lesson

    After pondering awhile and thinking a way out to escape, suddenly the seller girl come greeting me;

    "Welcome miss. How can I help you?" She ask.

    "It''s okay, I''m just browsing, thanks." I say.

    "Miss. This is all new season stock here,"She runs her arm along a suspended rail of dresses.

    "If you would like to pruchases,please just ask us if you need another size."She smiles politely.

    "Thank you." I smile at her back.

    I start cruising through the rails, find some truly gorgeous dresses but holy moly the prices dare not am affort it., but the design wad beautiful nevertheless.

    Then I pick up a fitted, cream silk, sleeveless affair. It''s quite shorter than I usually wear, but the design lovely much. I love it.

    "You better never thinking about that filthy dress." He growls from the distance as he step in at the entrance.

    I snap my head up and see stoodhe was in the doorway, looking at the dress like it was a sharp thorn.

    Oh no! How embarrassing! The sales assistant looks shocked with wide eyed at him and turn back to me. I half smile at her. I''m horrified. Who the bloody hell does he think he is? I throw him my dirtiest look, mouth get lost and his look probably shooting a fire from his ears.

    I ignore his childish scold and turn to the seller.

    "Have you anything more shorter than this?" I ask sweetly.

    "Bei Wei Lin!" he barks.

    "Don''t you ever dare!" He warned.

    But I ignore him, keeping my eyes on the seller hope she will say yes.

    Poor the girl, she looks like she could have a panic attack anytime soon, her gaze flicking, very nervously, she turn to me and back to him again.

    "No, we don''t have miss." She says quietly.

    Okay, now I''m feeling sorry for her. But my mission to teach this control freak first.

    "Oh,then I''ll take this one." I smile, handing her the dress.

    She looks at me, then at Feng Teng.

    "Em��miss. Don''t you want to try first before purchasing?" She ask nervously.

    "It''s an S size right?" I ask.

    "Yes but I would recommend that you try it on beacause we don''t offer refunds or changing after the purchasing." She advises me.

    Okay. I was going to risk it not fitting, but at that price, maybe not. She shows me to a changing room, hanging the dress on a fancy hook for me.

    "This way miss..."She smiles, pulling the velvet curtain across, leaving me and the dress alone.

    I''m purposely pushing him. I decide that I need to teach him a lesson that he can''t behave like this all the time. That was my purpose.

    I fight my way into the dress, struggling with the zipper where it meets the seam on the bust line. I''m not giving up. I smooth down the front of the dress. It feels lovely.

    Pulling the curtain across, I stand back from the floor length mirror to take a good look.

    Wow! This dress really does it for me. It suitable with my pinkish skin and brown hair perfectly.

    "Oh,Damn! Motherf**ker! Woman!" He swore as he looking at me.

    I turn around, finding him gripping his hair, pacing up and down. He looks like he''s been shoot deadly. Then he stops, looking at me, his jaw drop immediately snaps it shut and starts pacing again. I''m quite amusing over his reaction.He stops stalking and looks at me, all wide eyed and look definitely traumatised.

    "Oh lady darling. Please ,you''re not going...you��you definitely can''t.��baby��Shit!!" He storm out desperately adjusting his groin, muttering some crap about an intolerable female and heart attacks. Then I''m alone with the dress again. Hahaha... freaking PERVERT!

 Chapter 74 - 74 Clothing Right

    " It is stronger than ego but it is hard to awaken it. It will take a miracle or a strong will to awaken it. They said that love conquers all."

    Judge by his reaction just now already shown his he effected toward me. I''m going to use this as the bearer in future.

    As I still stand still in front the fitting curtain,the seller approaching me. Where Feng Teng already gone outside

    "The dress looks incredible on you," she says quietly, while looking around checking if Feng Teng

    ''Thank you, I''ll take it.'' The dress is easier to remove than it is to get on. I hand it over to the assistant and get myself dressed.

    When I exit the changing rooms, I see him waiting for me while his browsing some dress on the racked. The look of whirl on his beautiful face makes me soft slightly, but then he spots me, shoves them back and frown at me. As I remember��I''m was very mad at him. So I get my purse from my bag and hand over my credit card to the cashier.

    Just because of him I have to spend one thousand quilt yuan just for this extinguish dress? It is way too extravagant, but I''m being insolent right now just because of him. So if I called him a child? This is the most ridiculous thing.

    As what happend just now,where the hell he get the idea that he has the right to decide what or which clothes on my body?

    Am I look like needed a babysitter or nanny?

    After an age of wrapping, folding, tucking in and punching in my pin number, the seller hands me the bag;

    "Enjoy the dress, Miss. It really did look lovely on you." She flicks a cautious glance at him.

    "Thank you," I smile.

    Now i''m done,so how I''m to get out of this store without him? I turn, finding Feng Teng filling the doorway, still scowling and still brooding.

    I gather all the boldness of my confident then I walk with steadfastness. I won''t stop an inch in front of him. So whatever, I will ignore him al the way.

    "Excuse me!" I say as he still blocked at the door way.

    He scoft at me, then he look at the shopping bag.

    "You''ve just wasted a thousand of yuan. I''m not allow you wearing that." he says emphatically.

    "Do I looks care,move away please." I accentuate the please.

    His lips press into a straight line as he shifts his tall, lean body to the side, leaving a gap for me to pass. Stepping out onto the street, I head towards the office immediately . I''ve only had thirthy minutes left, but I''m won''t waste the rest of my lunch time arguing with him only.

    I feel his hot breath on my neck.

    "Time out!" He whisper.

    "Wha...t?" Before I could finish my words,

    I yelp as my body got yanked into an alley and shoved up against a wall.

    He smash his lips to mine directly and his h.i.p.s grinding against my lower stomach, his raging arousal evident beneath the button fly of his pants.

    What the hell? Does he''s turned on hardly just by seeing me wearing that dress? I thought his restraint more better than mine.But this unlike not what I expecting, I shut my mouth and resisting the vicious invasion from his tongue��with my body doesn''t work the same as my brain will.

    Damn!. Ah��it''s no good. I have to resist and teaching him a lesson about his control freak behaviour. Only few minute by past,with a little more resist will left. i instantly defeated by him and the need to have him conquering all over mine. I link my arms around his neck, accepting him willingly, absorbing his intrusion and meeting his tongue pleasurely.

    " I forbid you from wearing that dress.Throw it or...?" he m.o.a.ns into my mouth.

    "No,you got no right to choose what I have to wear." I mumble with inch breath.

    "Try me then," he challenges.

    "Hey! It was just a dress,"

    "Don''t you know what the meaning of my reaction just now? Don''t be so blunt and you''re not wearing it!" He pushes his groin into my lower stomach, a clear demonstration over what the dress have done to him, and I know he''s thinking other men will have the same reaction if they ever got chances see me wearing it.

    Freaking Pervert

    I decide I''m not going to get anywhere if we continue arguing over my dress like this. However, I got intend to discuss this with him in a full details especially about his unreasonable thought that he has a control over my clothing choices. Plus, right now  I only have twenty minutes time left for my lunch and I need to cut this conversation first.

    When he release my lips;

    "Feng Teng, thanks for the macaroon," I say as he kisses every inch of my face.

    "Pleasure, welcome. Do you love it?" He ask.

    "Yes, it was delicious." I kiss the corner of his mouth, rubbing my cheek up his stubble. A low rumble escapes his lips as I hum in his ear and nuzzle into his neck, inhaling his lovely fresh water scent. I just want to crawl inside him immediately. But...have to stop now almost time out.

    "Here listen, I''m not going spending any more time with you until you''ve settled your fees. We need to get worked." I hold onto him, squeezing a little tighter as he nibbling at my ear lobe.

    " I''ll trample anyone who tries to stop me." He licks up the edge of my ear, triggering a shiver to ride through me.

    I''ve no doubt he will.

    The man is crazy beyond crazy.

    "Don''t be so unreasonable, please?"

    He pulls back and looks at me, surprise at my question evident on his stunning, stubbled face. His frown line jumps into position.

    "I don''t know. Can I ask you the same question?" He scowl.

    My jaw drop as I hear his question. I really can bear with his crazy delusional anymore. His misdemeanours got no ending. I shake my head on a frown.

    "My break lunch end. So I''d better get back to the office now. Take car." I say.

    He sighs.

    "I''ll send you." He ask softly.

    "Half way only, I don''t want anyone know about us yet," I grumble.

    "Plus I will kill you if there any scandal raise especially involving with overdue client like you. You better pay your fees soon,"

    He rolls his eyes.

    " What wrong if people know about us? " A small smirk breaks the corners of his mouth as I gasp in shock at his crude summary announcing of our relationship.

    "Shall we?" He waves his arm in the direction of the alley entrance on a smirk.

    F.u.c.k.i.e.d!!! Not time yet! But hearing the statement from him hits a nerve.

    "Don''t you dare!" I yell.

    He chuckled over my bewildered reaction.

    Then, we walk towards my office, and the silence is uncomfortable for me, anyway.

    A voice come playing on my mind.

    I''m totally wounded by his statement. What does marriage actually meant to him? Am I, a wife to be only to f**k and control?

    I wilt on the inside and, yet again, contemplate the agony that I''m setting myself up for. His posessive behaviour throws off so many mixed feeling and my poor ego can''t keep up sometimes.

 Chapter 75 - 75 Easy Catch

    When I feel his hand brush against mine, and I could guess what he wanted to do, so I automatically pull it away.

    I''m really sulking right now but still he ignore mine. On a slight growl, he tries holding my hands again. But I won''t go easy with him this time. I pull my hand away. I''m not forgiving him yet and want him to acknowledge it. He doesn''t care about my feeling at all.

    He try grabbing my hand again, but this time he holding it in a locking grip, to the point causing pain. I flex my fingers, looking up to see his fixed glower fade into contentment, as I give up fighting and let him keep hold of me. Let him? Like I have any other option. I''m beginning to read him like a novel, sometimes he soft and gentle but sometimes he vicious and like a mad man if he doesn''t get what he demand.

    This lunch hour has been like a bomshell. I discover that he was not only wants to control me completely but persistant like bull. And I don''t even have a right to say no, or givin an opinion on even on my life decision,none at all.

    I wondering if this is what I really want for lifetime relationship? Is he is the right choice for me? Can I be happy and bears all his freak control possesive in future?

    Oh no... What should I do?

    My head is a riot of mixed feelings and doubts.

    Why did I have to go and fall in love with the ultimate, unreasonable, challenging control freak with him? Why?

    Oh heart, can we back off?

    When we reach at the halfway before my office, I wait patiently for him to release me from his grasp. I have no idea what to say. He watches me carefully for a considerable amount of time before his forehead meets mine and his lips move up, pressing against my brow.

    "Go," He steps back.

    I leave him on the pavement and walk back to my office. I didn''t say anything to him.

    When pushing my way through the office door, I''m met by Yi Lan inquisitive faces. I must look as terrible as I feel. But I hope she don''t start any conversation with me right now. Cuz currently I think I might fall apart. I shake my head at her as I make my way to my desk.

    I sit on my chair ready to get back work. I focus my full attention on my computer screen, trying to ignore the thought that currently dwelling inside me.

    Feng Teng really has some serious issues with controlling and possesive over me. After pondering for awhile, I realise I really can''t accept all of his controlling behaviour. What if my choices accepting him is wrong?

    And Marriage?

    I''m deading toward unsure on my decision. I might need to think over again.

    My mobile rings and I''m grateful for the distraction from my turmoil.

    President Gu? Is he back?

    "Hello?" i answer the call.

    His light voice rolls down in the telephone.

    "Hello, Miss Bei. What your plan about the project going on? Mr.Zhang has told me your meeting went very well." He say.

    So he call me from Itally just to ask me this? Could it not wait until he''s back?

    "Yes, everything good." I don''t know what else to say.

    "I do hope that lovely little head of yours is swimming with ideas. I''m looking forward to meeting upon my return to S city." He say.

    So he''s referring to my head as pretty. Oh, please don''t give me with another freaking client. I''m having a hard enough time tangled with the one I''ve got. And it got up to be a next level relationship too. Oh my stupid head. Why I''m thinking to accepting Feng Teng proposed.

    "Yes, I got your email too. I''ll have some sketch and scene ready for you on the pdf." I say as I''ve practically finished the mood boards and drawings. It just came to me all of a sudden �C at a moment when my brain wasn''t consumed with a certain other client.

    "Excellent!When I get back next week,shall we meet? He ask.

    "Yes, of course. Any particular day?" I agree.

    "I will have my secretary contact you. She has arrangeing my schedule." He inform.

    I pout to myself. How lovely to have one person dedicated to organising your life. I would benefit from one of those at the moment.

    "Okay, President Gu." I nodded.

    "Alright, looking forward meeting you and goodbye." He say.

    "Goodbye, President Gu" I hang up and sit at my desk, tapping my tooth with my fingernail. I really don''t know if he''s just being super friendly or super friendly. He took my decline to dinner pretty well, so am I reading too much into this? This must be because of my past experience with Feng Teng, or maybe I have EASY CATCH written on my forehead? I instinctively rub my head.

    Oh God, I''m a total mess.

    I retrieve my drawings for The Gu''s Building project, spread them out on my desk, and grabbing my pencil, I start making notes.

    Suddenly,I hear the office door open in the background, but I don''t look up. Since my brain on a roll with additional ideas. It''s a welcome, and very needed, no distraction at the moment.

    " Wei Lin Jie" Er Si calls.

    I just ignore her call since I''m on deep focusing.

    Just then she say annouce;

    " Someone here to meet you." She say as she pull me out from focusing on my drawings.

    I look up, Holy sh*T!

    I nearly falling off my chair when I see Feng Teng stood proudly at the front of my office.

    Oh, good God, what is he doing?

    He walks, with complete confidence, over to my desk with all godly in his slender body of his,gentlement black suit and neat hair. I notice Yi Lan and Fu Heng tapping their pens casually on their desks as they follow their gaze over his path to me. He stop at the foot of my desk, my eyes travelling up his body to meet his brown hazel gaze, the semblance of a smug, and satisfied smile tickling at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 76 - 76 An Appointment

    Oh no!... What the hell is he doing here?

    Not half an hour ago, didn''t we parted in a good term. What does he meant by doing all this visit all sudden? Don''t tell me that he want to announce our relationship here?

    NO Way! Not right now. My career on rocket right now. And having a ffair or tangled with your company clients isn''t a good merit at all. These sudden news might cause a disaster and a gossip no ending in my workplace.

    NO! NO! NO! Oh God, please help me. Don''t let him doing it yet, Please.

    I pray with all my heart. I''m not ready yet.

    With shaky legs and a mind racing in confusion.

    He shooks his hand for a shakes and I have returned without a brain, all my soul already gone when I land my eyes at the door. Not only my whole body is trembling right now, and my mind in a great mentally of chaos and scared.

    Hooooo....What''s he trying to do here?

    "Hello, Miss Bei." he says softly.

    "Oh, President Feng." I greet hesitantly.

    I shook him eyes of questioningly, but he''s ignore mine.

    I glance outside of my office, I find all of eyes of the staff flicking towards me office glass at a questioning.

    "So you are not going to ask me if I would like a seat?" He ask politely.

    I snap my eyes back to him.

    "Yes,please have a sit. Sorry." I indicate one of the black chairs on the other side of my desk. He pulls one out, lowering himself slowly into the chair.

    "So what are you doing here, President Feng?" I hiss as I leaning across my desk.

    He smiles that could cause anyone see it could melt right away.

    "Ha a. I''m here to settle the fees. Didn''t you notify my secretary this morning?" He smirking.

    So now he pull on cons and pros meant.

    "Oh,you are a great employer since you came here all along way just to do your secretary jobs. What a great employer you are." I lean back in my chair.

    "Er Xi." I press the intercome.

    "Please come in, President Feng came for the payment. He would like to settle his outstanding billed." I glare at him as he shifts in his chair slightly, throwing me a critical look.

    Actually,I''m not being a defiant. But for your informtation, my job only as the designer not financial staff to take the payment;

    If I did, I wouldn''t know where to start.

    "Sure,coming" Er Si reply.

    When she got in I can see a realisation come hit her on her face.

    Yes! That''s man that screamed at you down the phone last time. Apparently, I drive him crazy at that time! I throw her a don''t ask,just your job.

    "Miss Er Si from financial department will go through with you for the payment. Please take care of President Feng, Er Xi. " I smile politely at him and gesture Er Si to take care of him.

    Feng Teng eyebrows shoot up, his frown line jumping into position.

    "I will settle bill only with Miss Bei." he says softly, for my ears only.

    He makes no attempt to remove himself from my desk. He just sits there with all casual and relaxed, regarding me closely as Er Si patiently waiting behind him.

    I don''t know what to say anymore.

    I''m in mess. Why is he acting like this! When I hear knocked and I look up. Xu Feng Brother with a wide smile stood from the door.

    Oh Great! Today just keeps getting better and better.

    "Xiao Wei." Xu Feng Brother call.

    Glancing nervously up, I see he stood at the side at my desk, looking at me expectantly.

    I looking up and say;

    " Xu Feng Brother, this is President Feng. President Feng meet, my boss Xu Feng Ye." I introduce them as he turning his chair facing Xu Feng Brother .

    "Sorry, President Feng. I didn''t notice you from the behind." Say Xu Feng Brother as he puts his hand out.

    "It''s alright." He says as he stands and handshake with Xu Feng Brother.

    I can see the signs of delighted on Xu Feng Brother eyes.

    "Yes, you brought the penthouse." he chirps joyfully.

    Feng Teng nods his confirmation.

    I notice Xu Feng isn''t look worried about his outstanding bill now. Er Xi approaches them with a copy of Feng Corp invoice and jumps a mile when Xu Feng snatches it from her hand.

    "Have you offered President Feng a drink?'' he asks and Er Xi stunned.

    "It''s okayI''ve just come to settle my bill. THank you." Feng Teng husky tones reverberate through me as I sit still watching their polite exchange going on before me.

    How can he be so calm and blunt?

    And I''m sat here, full with tense from top to toe as twiddling my pencil nervously in my hand, keeping my mouth firmly shut.

    It obviously that I''m uncomfortable, but Xu Feng Brother seems not aware of or concerned about what is happening around him right now.

    Then Xu Feng Brother gestured Er Xi away.

    "Oh President Feng. It''s not so courteous of us. You shouldn''t have rushed in just for this." He flaps the outstanding invoice in the air.

    I scoff, following it up with a cough to disguise my reaction to his casualness regarding the overdue bill as he was huffing under a heavy load to me just only a few hours ago past.

    What the f**k! He''s changed his tune.

    "I''ve been away for this few week and my staff overlooked at it." Feng Teng explains.

    I immediately release a thankful rush of air. Thank God.

    "Yes.Yes. I knew there would be a perfectly reasonable an explanation that why. Was it business or pleasure?" Xu Feng sounds genuinely interested.

    But I know different. He''s mentally calculating how much money he might be able to make out of Feng Teng. And of course, he''s a dear man, which he''s mad about turnover.

    Feng Teng turns his eyes on all of sudden.

    "Oh, no doubt pleasure." he says as he hinted a deep meaning of it.

    I shrink further and feeling my face has turning to a red bean mantou. Right now, I can''t even look him in the eye.

    "Regarding why I am here actually I''d like to make some an appointments with Miss Bei while I''m dropping by here. We need to get a quick turn around on this." he adds surely.

    What!

    What kind of appointments does he want?

    Make sure he doesn''t make an appointments to f**k me. But if I did that, I suspect I would firstly get the sack, and secondly, receive a sense f**k to rival all others. So, I keep my mouth firmly shut.

    And Feng Teng. He definitely is capable man of anything.

    "Absolutely,can. So are you looking for a design, or a design consultation and/or project manage?" Xu Feng Brother ask bluntly.

    Haah?

    I roll my eyes. I know the answer to this question. After my perfectly exasperated eye roll is executed, I look up to Feng Teng and finding he is watching me, clearly struggling to maintain his serious face before saying;

    "Whole of it." he answers.

    What the hell does that mean?

    "Superb!" Xu Feng Brother claps his hands together.

    "Alright then,I''ll leave you with Xiao Wei. She definitely would take good care of you." Xu Feng brother exclaim and offers a shake hand.

    Oh God!

    I''ve never been in a more difficult situation in my life. I''m sweating, fidgeting and sat so far back in my chair, I''m probably blending in with the leather.

    "I know she will," He smiles as his eyes glance on me before turning his eyes back to Xu Feng Brother.

    "So bettter you give me your company bank details, I''ll arrange an immediate bank transfer. I''ll also make an advanced payment on the next stage. So it will save any future delays." He say with deep meaning over his last sentences.

    "Yes that can be. I''ll get myfinancial staff to note them down for you immediately." Xu Feng Brother say before rush leaves us alone.

    Now only two of us left in the room.

 Chapter 77 - 77 Beneath Forever

    "When the appointment?" I ask. I know I sound unprofessional right now, but I don''t care much because he already went out of line.

    "Up to yours comfortable." He answer.

    I look up at him, finding that he was staring at all time.

    I lean in.

    "Hmph. No free time,very busy," I spit, I rather being childish.

    "What about cuddling with me?"

    My eyes widen in shock.

    "Seriously? Get lost then!" I spit.

    "Do you know cuddling while doing business is healthy for you physical and mental." Then he pouts while his lips curve at the corners.

    "Business or pleasure?" I ask.

    "Pleasure, only you." he answers darkly.

    "Do you realise that you are out of the boundary in business matter?"I whisper on a hiss.

    "You better give me a proval of business for that, if not this business appointment will never happen," I say firmly.

    I saw over his face reddening all over and he shoots forward in his chair.

    "You better follow my plan." he warns.

    "And I know you loves after cuddling things, later," He leans back again.

    "Our business matter are beyond of the boundary, do you want me to remind here again?"

    I sigh heavily. Feng Teng is self_absorb and powerful far than what I expected. His earlier proposal I need to think again. And if I want to back down from this relationship, it would be better, if I dropped this contract, right now since no payment wire yet. Still got time,even after that everyone will keel over with shock especially Xu Feng Brother, but if he knwe that I''m totally got damage, I believe he will accept the reason of the dropped. Because Xu Feng Brother is a very virtual employer.

    Neither if I continue living like this, I''m bound to be rumbled forever. Then I will have to knot down forever with Feng Teng and living with freaking control. At the end, I''m losing control and might damage knacker my future career and happiness here.

    Losing control? I laugh to myself. I never been losing my temper and control before but since I met Feng Teng because of this project with Old Mansion Feng, everything start to change just because of this beautiful and powerful man whom trampled into my life without my permission.

    "What is funny?" he asks in serious.

    I take time flicking through the pages of my notes harshly.

    " My life right now," I muttered.

    "When shall I pencil you in?" I ask as my focus still on my notes.

    "I don''t want to be pencilled in your notes, because a pencil can be erased." His tone is smooth and confident.

    I look up from my notes and find a large, permanent, black marker pen being waved under my nose.

    " Make it every day." he states calmly.

    "What!? Every day? Don''t be so stupid!" I blurt a bit too loudly.

    He gives me his roguish grin as he removes the lid from the marker. Reaching over, making a point of brushing his fingers over my hand, he pulls my notes away from me.

    I got shiver with his moved and he gives me that knowing look. Turning to tomorrow''s page on my notes, he coolly runs a line through the middle, writing "Hubby" across the page in big, black letters. He then skims past the weekend.

    "You''re mine since then and future coming anyway." he muses to himself.

    Hell! What? Am I? Nothing confirm yet.

    F**K! He being so self assured again.

    He arrives at Friday page and finds my ten o''clock appointment with Mrs Mu Yun. Locating an eraser from my desk tidy, he slowly rubs it out, looking up at me when he leans down to blow the fragments of rubber from the page. He''s really enjoying this, while I''m sat back in my chair watching him trample all over my work notes, at the same time trying to gage how serious he is. I fear he''s completely serious.

    He proceeds to put a big, black line through Friday as well.

    What is he doing? I glance around the office, noticing my colleagues  knuckling down with some work of them. I relief.

    "Feng teng. What are you to pull out here?" I ask calmly.

    He pauses, looking up at me.

    "Marking our appointments here." he say without any concern his surrounding.

    What? Am I a statue that sitting here?

    "Hey! Listen. Are you not enough just controlling the social aspect of my life?'' I''m a bit surprised at how calm I sound. I feel completely got chase away from my right life.

    "Why must you making an appointment with you on my working notes? Don''t we have a plenty time for you to f**k me, since I already accept your ring?" I know hav speak an immatured emotion.

    "Watch your language,"he cautions me.

    "I''ve told you before. I''ll do whatever I wants and no matter how much thing does it takes." He say.

    "What do you mean?" I got dumbstruck at his sentences and my voice is barely came out.

    "Only to keep you beneath me forever." He say confidently.

    He wants to keep me beneath him forever?

    Hey. My confident over him start crumble down.

    Does he ask proposed me last week just as his pleasure l.u.s.t companion or more than that?

    Oh God, I''m afraid with my easy decision that I might got tangled with a real dangerous man.

    I to scare ask that. I''m afraid that I will get a real bad answer though.

    After a bit of silence from me;

    "What if I don''t want to be kept and back down?" I ask.

    "You want, I know. Butright now, I''m having such a trial time just trying to figure out why you keep sending me off." He returns his attention to my notes and sets about putting a line through every day for the rest of the calendar year.When he reaches the end, he slams it shut and stands. His confidence knows got no bounds. Such a self assured.

    While I''m pondering.How does he know I want to be kept by him? Don''t he know that his confident about me might be wrong?.

    Oh God, you know right that I''m trying to lie to myself right now. I''m in total mess.

    This notes I will get rid of it and buy new one. I mentally applaud with myself for backing up my appointments on my email calendar. I always have a precautionary measure in case if I ever lost my notes especially with my critical clumsiness. But right now not because of lost but some unreasonable control freaking guy whom right now bluntly conquered my notes  and incase he erase all already made work appointment all from my notes.

    "What time will you be finished work?" he asks.

    ''"Seven. Hiish," I can''t believe I''ve just answered that without a second''s hesitation.

    "Hiish," he mouths, as putting his hand out over my desk.

    So he wants a handshake now? Pretender!

    I reach up, mentally demanding my hand not to tremble, and place it gently in his. The familiar fizzle flies through me when our hands connect, his fingers brushing gently over my wrist as he slowly strokes down the centre of my palm.

    My eyes fly up to his .

    "See?" he whispers, before pulling away and striding out of my office, collecting an envelope that Er Xi left before stride out from my office.

    Holy f**king hell!

    My heart clashing each other in my chest, and I''m breaking out in an uncomfortable sweat as I sit at my desk, frantically fanning my burning face with my coffee.

    How does he do these things to me?  I blow out a long, lung full of air in an attempt to regulate my hammering heart. He wants to keep me beneath him forever? What? Keep me and control me, keep me to love me or keep me to f**k me senseless? He''s already f**ked me pretty senseless. He must have, because I keep going back for more. No, I don''t keep going back. I keep getting forced back. Is he forcing me, or do I go willingly? Oh, I don''t even know anymore.

    Oh Lord, I''m a f**king in mess!

 Chapter 78 - 78 Boracay

    I  folding away my drawings paperwork that I''ve left. After that I open my desk drawwer pulling out a new notes and lifting up my lappy. I go to my email calendar up so I start transferring my back up appointments list back into my new notes.

    While working, I suddenly remember his last word.

    ''He''s totally right...I do want to be kept by him. Not only that, I''m completely addicted. My whole body and feeling keep telling me that I need him so much.''

    Indeed,I''m already fallin into a really deep shit!

    After went through the distressed situation ever for the first time at my office with a client at the same time hold the status as lover and my boss. I busy myself with my paperwok until I didn''t realised when did the time past until I realise that I''m the last one to leave the office.I set the alarm, lock the office door behind me.

    When I turn around I found Feng Teng care were stop at the side road. I sigh, my shoulders slumping dramatically. I start to get annoying and pissed of when I saw he get out from his car. Oh God, a mental exhaustion has engulfed me. But I''m grateful everyone has already left the building.

    He walking approaching me. I looking at his direction and find out that look like someone had a perfectly normal day.

    I feel defeated as I look up at his bright smile. Like a kids getting a candy.

    "Good day at work?" he asks.

    I gawking at his thick skinned question.

    What a bastard!

    He definitely know what situation he had put me went through today. How dare he ask me that question!

    "Oh,it was a very great day ever that hapening in my life today." I answer on a frown, my tone flowing with deep sarcasm.

    He observes me for a while, chewing his bottom lip before swinging into action. I hope he''s thinking about how unreasonable he''s been today.

    "How can I make it better?" he asks as he reaches for my arm and slides his warm palm down until he''s clasping my hand.

    "As if you can do it." I scoffed.

    "I''m good at it." He smiles, and I drop my head.

    "I''ll always make it better, remember that just for you." he adds confidently.

    I give myself a jerk when I snap my head up to look at him.

    "But you made it worst at the first place!" I mad at him.

    He pouts, hanging his head. I think he''s ashamed. Good. He should be.

    "I''m sorry but I can''t help it." He shrugs with apologetic tone.

    "You can change," I exclaim.

    " I can''t help it, if the matter with you" he states in a matter of fact tone.

    His sentences suggests he was completely gets it.

    But however, I don''t see any hope on it.

    "Baby,Wei Lin. Come here.," He pulls me walking over his car.

    When we reach,he place me into his passenger seat car and then himself at the driver car.

    Then he took out paperbag from behind of my seat befor shove it to me.

    "What is this?" I ask, looking into the bag.

    "You''ll need them." He reaches into the bag and pulls out a velvet s.e.xy swim suit.

    I''m definitely at a loss word for word. What the matter with his brain actually?  I''m completely astonished!

    Oh God, do help me to understand this powerful man.

    "No! I''m not going wear that things. You are definitely mad!" I yell at him.

    But he ignores me.

    "You are going to wear it. I''m going to take you to Boracay this weekend. No compromise here." He command.

    What!

    Hell no! He can give me a sense f**k or the countdown all he likes taking me anywhere or whenever he wants,it''s not going to happen.

    No way. Hell will freeze over. He''s trampled all over my day already, and now he wants to force me to go Boracay with him?

    He heaves a tired breath and turn his head to me.

    "Listen to me, lady." He cups my cheek with his palm.

    "Do you honestly think I would sell you off? This only two day and night trip for us to get more good time spend together. Understand?" He say gently.

    I look at his soft eyes, clearly trying to persuading me.

    "But Boracay? Must we travel to other country just to spending time together? Why you disn''t ask my agreeing first?" I ask.

    "Babe. If I tell you first than it isn''t a suprises then. Please just follow my plan quietly,stop bikering. I only meant good here." He say.

    "What the f**k with your meant. You never care how I am feel at the first place or even mind to ask me first. You always follow your own temprement and wants. And you even put my right and feeling aside. Is this what is you call I as your lover? I shoot him.

    "And today your freaking control gave me great an eyes opener and all I could feel right now is a distressful relationship! Do you know what how they doing relationship? Or Marriage? Go to hell with marriage." I pour all my feeling about him and what his unreasonable mind had done to me today.

    Finally, I tears up burst again just because of him. Since I ever met him, I has turned becoming a cried baby. Even when I with my parent I never cried this much before. But Him! Because of him.

    He observe and listening calmly at my pour. Just then he pull me into his embrace.

    Oh God! He definitely know how to soothes a cry woman. This is our weaknesses.

    I hate him all of sudden in my crying state.

    But I couldn''t even have a strength to push him away.I don''t know how my much my tears flooding his white shirt but I only know that my tears keep burstih down like a waves.

 Chapter 79 - 79 As if Nothing Happen

    "Shh.. Shh. I just wanted to suprise you. I didn''t mean anything on it." He say gently.

    When I hear he said that I cry more louder. Ask if he just add another spicy to my tears.

    Huuuu...Huuu...Huuu.....

    I''m really lost words at him. He totally senseless guy and totally ignoring all my meaning.

    Oh God. Why do I have to fall in love with this kind of guy? Totally suck and don''t know how to back down at all.

    So annoying!!!

    I keep crying louder when he pat my head.

    Huwaaaaaaa.a..a.a.a.a.a.a.a..aa.a.a.a.

    After awhile crying hard, I start sobbing. I can feel that I''ve soaking his shirt and he patiently patting my head to calming me down. He didn''t say any word as I kept cried loud whenever he tried to say any words to soothes me.

    "Do you know why did I crying?" I ask as my emotion have calm down.

    " Emm. Yeah, I know. But darling, I being like this only with you. I''m sorry."

    "What? Can you back down a bit? Do you really love me?" I ask.

    " I do babe. But hmm. Let''s we figure out this matter after I settle my important things at my office first. Okay?" He say while locking my my seat belt properly.

    So I ignore him and shutting my eyes as I try to calm myself from turning into a madwoman.

    He start the engines and drive away.

    I open my eyes when I hear the engines stop, I looking around.

    "Why are we here? I ask, I can''t help the pang of disappointment when I found out that we reach at his Mansion. I thought he going to take me to his penthouse.

    "I''ve got a few things to sort out. You can have something to eat and rest while we''re here." He say while unlock my seat belt.

    "Then I''m taking you home,baby." He brushes my hair from my face.

    "I''ve got nothing with me. I''ll need to shoot home and pick some things up." I say with helpless tone.

    "Assistant Yu brought some of your stuff from SiSi house already, she packed some for you." He grabs my hand, pulling me towards The Mansion.

    Assistant Yu brought my stuff? That was very forward thinking of him. Oh, thanks SiSi hope she would put in everything that I needed so much.

    We both get out from his car. Then he leads me up the steps,through the doors into the entrance hall.We heading straight for his office.

    As we pass through the summer room, there a few groups of people are gathered, relaxing on the plush sofas, drinks in hand. I''m not ignorant to the fact that all conversation halts as soon as they spot us. The men raise their drinks, and the women smooth their hair, straighten their backs and plaster ridiculous smiles on their faces. The smiles soon disappear when they direct their stares on me, who are they? I feel like being pulled behind him. I feel scrutinised. I''m placing my bets that The Mansion is not every female''s preference simply because of the luxurious accommodation and surroundings.

    "Good evening.Feng Teng" Feng Teng nods as we pass swiftly.

    A chorus of greetings flood my ears, all of the men acknowledging me with a smile or a nod, but all of the women throwing suspicious glares. I feel like public enemy number one.

    What''s their problem? And who are they?

    "President Feng," I hear Assistant Yu low rumble up ahead.

    I drag my eyes from the crowd of angry women, giving me the once over, to find Assiatant coming out from Feng Teng office. He nods at me, and I find myself nodding back.

    What role does he play here? He looks like the mafia personified sometimes.

    "What''s problems?"Feng Teng asks,as he leading me into his office.

    Assistant Yu follows and shuts the door behind him.

    "Small issue in the east section, but now resolved." His deep voice is monotone.

    I frown, looking at him. What''s the east section? But he ignore me. I could see that Feng Teng mildly shake his head at Assistant Yu before flicking cautious eyes to me.

    ''S''all good, I''ll be in the surveillance suite." He turns and leaves.

    "What''s the east section?" I can''t keep the interest from my tone. I''ve never heard of such a thing.

    He yanks me towards him by the collar of my blazer suit and removes my bag, taking my mouth possessively, he completely distracting me from my question.

    "I like you in blazer," he muses as he unbutton the blazer,then pushing it down frommy arms slowly and chucking it on the sofa.

    "But I love you in lace." He undoes the zipper of the suits trousers as he circles my nose with his.

    "Always in lace,"He mutter.

    I watch his hands work the fastener, my pulse quickening.

    "I thought you have work to do. And I just done crying an hour ago.Remember," I''m angry here.

    He completely ignore the things happen an hour ago.

    He then picks me up, walks me over to his big desk and places me on the edge. Both my heels are removed and tossed on the sofa before he bends down, braces his hands on the edge and leans forward so our faces are close.

    His green pools of l.u.s.t are penetrating me.

    "It can wait." He snakes his arm around my waist and lowers me to the desk surface.

    "Yes I know that I''ve made your cried but right now you''ve drive me crazy, lady." he says, reaching down and unbuttoning my white shirt as he stands between my open thighs.

    "You bastard! You drive me crazy more." I breathe, arching my back when his hot touch skims my b.r.e.a.s.t bone.

    He smiles darkly at me.

    "So, we''re made for each other." He yanks the cups of my bra down, running his thumbs over my ni**les, sparking endless shots of pleasure throughout me.

    Our eyes connect and lock.

    "Probably, Oh God. I hate you,'' I agree. I really want to be made for him but at the same time I couldn''t accept his overly possesive and freaking controlling yet.

    "Oh, there''s no probably about it accepted." He hooks his forearm under my waist and pulls me up from the desk, resting his mouth on my throat. Circling his tongue, he works his way up my jaw bone. I lace my fingers through his soft hair and exhale a contented lung full of air.

    Perfect! We''re making love.

    Again, as if nothing happen just now.

    The office door flies open, and Feng Teng yanks me into his chest protectively, and probably to conceal me too.

    "Oh, sorry."

    "For f**ks sake, Muxin! Knock!" he yells.

    I''m secretly delighted at the tone he''s taken with her. I might be half n.a.k.e.d and sprawled across his desk, but Feng Teng is concealing me just fine. He doesn''t let me go as he shifts slightly so he can land Muxin with a filthy look.

    I catch a glimpse of her in the doorway. She''s wearing a red dress to match her lips, her sour face as plain as the obvious boob job.

    "Finally got her in here too?" she says on a sly smile, turning on her heels and leaving.

    The door shuts with a loud bang, and Feng Teng rolls his eyes in frustration. I don''t think I''ve ever disliked someone so much.

    "What did she mean?" I ask, feeling like I''m the butt of a private joke.

    "Nothing, ignore her. She''s trying to be funny." he grumbles. His mood has changed dramatically.

    Well, I don''t find her remotely funny, but his short, abrupt answer makes me think twice about pushing it.

 Chapter 80 - 80 Speak of Devil

    I''m lifted from the desk and placed me on my feet. Pulling the cups of my bra back over my br**sts, he starts to button up my shirt and peel the blazer down my legs. I''m going to look like a crumpled mess. He fetches my bag from the floor, putting my heels at my feet for me to step into. I start tucking my shirt in, trying to make myself more presentable, and watch as Feng Teng takes a seat in his huge, brown leather, swivel chair.

    He''s gone quiet.

    Resting his elbows on the arms and letting his fingertips meet in front of his lips, he watches me thoughtfully as I finish sorting myself out.

    "What?" I ask. He looks deep in thought.

    What''s he thinking about?

    "Nothing. Are you hungry?" He ask.

    "Hiiish," I shrug.

    A smile tickles the corner of his mouth.

    "Hiiish." he counters.

    " The steak''s good. Do you want that?" I nod.

    Yes, I could eat a little steak. He picks up his office phone and dials a few numbers.

    "Mrs.Feng would like the steak," He puts the phone to his shoulder.

    "How do you like your steak?" He ask.

    "Medium, please," I reply.

    He returns to the phone.

    "Medium, with new potatoes and a salad." He looks at me with raised eyebrows.

    I nod again.

    "In my office��and bring some wine��Zinfandel Rose too. That''s all��yes��thank you." He hangs up and dials again.

    "Yu��yes��I''m ready when you are." He hangs up before picking up again.

    "Muxin��fine, don''t worry. Bring me the latest attendance figures." He puts the phone down again.

    "Sit." He points at the sofa in the window.

    Okay, I''m getting that uncomfortable feeling again, my small appetite fading fast. Damn it, I hate coming here.

    "I can go if you''re busy." I say.

    He frowns, throwing me a questioning look.

    "No, I didn''t. You sit here." He command.

    I take myself over to the sofa to settle myself in the soft, brown leather. I feel like a spare part, uncomfortable and awkward. Even he already proposed me but right now. With nothing else to do, I watch as Feng Teng flicks through various piles of paperwork, signing here and there. He''s completely engrossed in what he''s doing. He glances up every now and then, lobbing me a reassuring smile, but it does little to ease my discomfort.

    I want to go.

    After twenty minutes, or so, of twiddling my thumbs and wishing he would hurry up, the door knocks and Feng Teng calls an okay for whoever it is to enter. Some look like middle age elder walks in with a tray and follows Feng Teng''s pointed pen over to me.

    " He''s Uncle Mo. The headservant here," Feng Teng introduce his people.

    "Thank you, Uncle Mo." I smile as Uncle Mo places the tray down in front of me and hands me some cutlery wrapped in a white, material napkin.

    "My pleasure, my lady''s. Can I open your wine?"

    "No," I shake my head.

    "I''ve got it. Thank you," I say.

    He nods before leaving the room quietly.

    I remove the lid from the plate and a delicious smell invades my nostrils, dragging my appetite back. Unwrapping my knife and folk, I stab at my separate bowl of salad, the most colourful I''ve ever seen  peppers of every colour, red onion and a dozen varieties of lettuce leaf, all drenched in infused oil. I could finish this alone.

    It''s delicate palate ever.

    Crossing my legs, I place the tray on my lap and slice into the steak, humming a satisfied m.o.a.n around my fork. The Mansion chef does food very well.

    "That good?" He ask.

    I feel Feng Teng chin resting on my shoulder.

    "Yes,very," I mumble around my steak.

    "Would you like to have some?" I offer him a bite.

    He nods, opening his mouth. I slice a piece of steak and hold it over my shoulder for him to take.

    "Hmmm, very good." he says around his chew.

    "More?" I ask.

    His eyes widen in appreciation, so I cut him another piece, passing it over my shoulder again. He watches me as he wraps his full lips around my fork and slowly pulls the steak off. I can''t help the big smile that breaks out across my face. His eyes sparkle with pleasure and he struggles to prevent his own smile as he chews. He clamps his hands on my shoulders and buries his face in my neck from behind.

    He nips playfully at my neck.

    "But you taste better than." He exclaims.

    My smile broadens as he makes a meal of chewing at my throat, growling and nuzzling to his heart''s content. I laugh, raising my shoulder when he latches onto my ear, his hot breath causing shudders to course through me. He entices so many extreme reactions from me either extreme frustration, extreme desire and extreme happiness are just a few.

    He works me, and he works me  so well.

    I totally forgot what''ve happened to us an hour ago.

    "You,continue eat," he says as he kisses my temple tenderly. He starts circling his thumbs into the top of my back.

    "Babe,you''re tense. Why are you so tense?" he asks.

    I roll my neck in gratitude.

    Ohh. I''m tense that''s because I''m here, and it''s the only reason. How can one woman make me feel so uncomfortable?

    There''s a knock on his office door.

    "Yes?" He carries on working my shoulders as Muxin walks in.

    Lol...Speak of the devil. She''s here.

    The atmosphere instantly cools as she looks Feng Teng is massaging my shoulders and her facial expression altering significantly.

    I notice it, but Feng Teng seems oblivious to the chilly undertones of her presence. I tense further, suddenly wanting he hands off of me. That''s something I never thought I would want.

    But right now, I feel like an impostor, and the icy glare that were thrown at me on going has me shifting uncomfortably in my seat. It''s really not helping my cause as I sat here, legs crossed, all cosy on the sofa, with a steak in my lap and The Godly President is working his magic on me.

    "Your figures," she grumbles, waving the folder and walking casually over to Feng Teng desk to place them in front of his chair.

    Then she turns to face us as she throwing daggers at me.

    Oho, she really hates me.

    "Thanks, Muxin." He leans down and brushes his lips over my cheek, inhaling deeply before releasing me.

    "I have to work now, baby. Eat your dinner." He say warmly.

    I could scowl briefly before reinstating the fake smile on her pouty face when Feng Teng turns towards her.

    He reaches into his jean pocket.

    "Have one hundred thousand transferred into this account ASAP." he instructs, handing her an envelope.

    "One hundred?" Muxin blurts as glances down at the envelope.

    "Yes. Now, please." He leaves her staring at the paper, taking his seat up behind his desk, completely ignorant to her gaping mouth. She flicks at me a murderous look.

    Just then I realise that it''s the envelope was Er Xi gave it to him.

    One hundred thousand?  Isn''t that way too much.

    What''s he thinking? I wanted to say something. But should I?

    I look at Muxin. She''s stood there scrutinising me, pursing her red lips. I don''t blame her. I just want to crawl under the sofa and die.

    One hundred thousand? Oh God, she already thinks I''m after his money.

    "That''s all, Muxin." Feng Teng dismisses her and she turns to leave, but not before throwing a scowl in my direction.

    She saunters over to the door, meeting Assistant Yu at the threshold.

    He nods at her before moving to the side to let her pass, shutting the door behind her. He flicks me a nod, and I smile before resuming the picking of my salad and steak.

    Yeah, my appetite has run for the hills.

    Hmm. I need to speak to him and ask what role that woman plays in his life. And why does she hate me so much? I place the tray back on the coffee table to pour some wine, but I notice uncle Mo only brought one glass, so I take myself over to the side board, collect a tumbler for myself and return to the sofa to pour the wine.

    When I place the glass on Feng Teng desk, Assiatant Yu stops talking and they both look at the glass, then to me.

    Feng Teng picks it up, handing it back to me.

    "I''m fine, thank you, baby.I''m driving.'' " He smiles.

    "Oh,sorry," I take the glass back.

    "Don''t be darling, you have it. I got the wine for you." He say softly.

    I take my place on the sofa, picking up a magazine called SuperBike. It''s the only one so it will have to do.

    I start flicking through, loosing myself in the articles on superbikes, MotoGP and getting myself over excited when I find a section especially devoted to superbike passengers or riding pillion, as I now know it to be termed.

    Is Feng Teng a superbiker? I read the rules of riding pillion, along with an article entitled "Safety First". I imangined him riding. Oh if he riding the bikes, I think I''ll make him wear leathers, if it''s the last thing I do. Haha....

    I''m completely lost in details of four-stroke engines, horsepower ratings and the approaching Milan Motorcycle show, when I feel warm hands wrap around my neck from behind. I drop my head back to look at his upside down features.

    He blesses me with his roguish grin.

    "I''ve started something, haven''t I?" He bends and drops his lips onto my forehead.

    "You have this one?" I ask bluntly.

    "Yes. I do." He answer soflty.

    "Oh, how many do you have?"

    "Twelve."

    "Wow. That''s much." I exclaims over his possesion.

    "Twelve? Are they all superbikes?" I blurt out.

    He laughs lightly.

    "Yes,babe. They''re all superbikes. Come on, I''m taking you home." He say.

    I place the magazine back on the table and begin to unravel my folded body.

    "You know, if you are riding, you should put on the leather for safety right?" I ask casually.

    "Yes, should be. But I didn''t always." He takes my hand, leading me to the door.

    "Why though, don''t you?"

    "My babe, Wei Lin. I''ve rode bikes since I��"He halts mid-sentence and glances down at me.

    "For many years already," He say.

    "As the veteran doesn''t mean you have to neglected the safety," I say.

    He looks at me, and I smile brightly, earning myself a return beam for him.

    "Maybe." he says quietly.

    If he''s rode bikes for years, then he should appreciate the dangers right.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Owe an Apology

    We walk through The Manor, finding Kevin and Jun Jieat the bar. Kevin looks his usual self, as does Jun Jie, with his black suit and perfectly placed black hair.

    "My man!" Kevin cheers.

    "Hi, beauty Wei." He greeting me and sending a wink to me.

    "Hi," I say as I see Junjie nod his brow at me.

    I glance around the bar. It''s really busy. There are plenty of people milling about, all chatting, many putting their hand up in acknowledgment to Feng Teng, but none of them approach him. I feel the same animosity from the women in here as I did in the summer room. I''m seriously stepping on some toes by being here. Is Feng Teng aware of all these admirers? I feel like I''ve poached him. And now I''m certain that the repeat business is based solely on The Lord of the Old Feng Mansion and his devastating looks.

    "Guys,I''m taking Wei Lin home," Feng Teng say.

    "Are you running tomorrow?" he asks Kevin.

    "Nah, I might have to go outstation." He say to Feng Teng.

    "Oh. Got to go then." he calls over his shoulder.

    I wave my free hand to them as I''m hauled from the bar. They both raise their bottles in goodbye, both grinning.

    I''m escorted out of The Mansion to Feng Teng bugatti veyron, really rather quickly. He opens the passenger door for me to get in.

    "I want to go SiSi home tonight." I complain. I''m really miss SiSi and I need a talk to her.

    "Right now, I want you in lace, you are not going anywhere. Get in the car." His eyes have turned wickedly dark and promising.

    When did that happen?

    I get in the car, clenching my thighs together, and wait for him to slide in next to me. He starts the car, quickly reversing out and kicking up the gravel as he flies off down the driveway towards the gates.

    He''s on a mission.

    I know he was pissed off when Muxin walked in on us. A few minutes later, she could have had the perfect view of Feng Teng tight arse greet her. Or has she seen it before? I inwardly vomit.

    God, I hope not. I glance over at the gorgeous profile of him sat next to me, all relaxed as he drives. He flicks his eyes to me before returning them to the road. I can tell he''s trying his hardest not to smile.

    "Err...One hundred thousand pounds is a massive overpayment."I say coolly.

    "Is it?" He ask back.

    "You know it is." I look at him challengingly as he fights the smile threatening to breakout across his lovely face.

    "You''re underselling yourself." He tease.

    "I must be the most expensive lover ever." I flip, watching his lips press into a straight line.

    "Darling, you are priceless lover that I''ve ever had��nothing can compare to you."

    "I was joking." I soothes him.

    "Do you see me laughing?" He scoffted.

    "I have other clients to deal with tomorrow." I inform him bravely.

    He can''t expect me to devote all of my working time to his extension, or to him. I highly doubt he''ll let me get on with it undisturbed, and Xu Feng Brother will get massively suspicious if I''m never in the office.

    " I know, but I''m a special client isn''t it?" He reaches over, squeezing my knee, and I look up to a dark grin.

    "Oh Hooo...You''re special all right!" I laugh loudly, earning myself a dig in the soft void above my hip bone.

    He cranks the volume up, and Jay chou settles me back in my seat as I watch the world go by. I''m really in love with him right now, as appose to just in love with him. Despite the lapse in the middle, it''s turned out to be a beautiful day. Can I really back down without a pain if I want to?

    I totally forgot my angry toward him that happened a few hour ago. Totall forgot.

    The gates to Deng Tai building slowly shift open and Feng Teng pulls in, parking the car swiftly and accurately. He wastes no time collecting me from my side of the car and dragging me through the foyer towards the elevator.

    "Evening, Mi Ke." I call as I''m hauled past and stuffed into the penthouse lift.

    "Are you in a rush?" Mi Ke.

    "Yes." he answers decisively, punching in his code.

    The doors of the elevator close and I''m swiftly thrust up against the mirrored wall.

    "You owe me an apology f**k." he growls, attacking my mouth.

    What the hell is an apology f**k, and why do I owe him one? I could make a list as long as my arm of all the apologies he owes me. I can''t think of anything that I should be apologising for.

    "What''s an apology f**k?" I pant as he thrusts his knee between my thighs, moving his mouth to my ear.

    "It involves your mouth." He drawls.

    I shake off a tremble as he pushes himself away from me, leaving me a raging bag of hormones, panting and holding myself up by leaning against the wall.

    He steps back until his back meets the opposite wall of the elevator, his hooded eyes watching me closely as he removes his shirt and begins working the button fly of his trousers. My lips part to allow air into my lungs as I wait for instruction. I''m a quivering mess. He''s perfection incarnate, every sharp muscle flexing and rippling with his movement.

    His trousers gape open, revealing his little buddy hood falling out into his waiting palm.

    What?He isn''t wearing boxers.

    No obstruction. I flick my eyes up to his, but he''s looking down, observing himself.

    I follow his eyes with my own and watch as he draws long, slow strokes over his arousal, his breath hitching slightly on each draw. Seeing him work himself has pins and needles stabbing at my groin and my body temperature swiftly rising.

    Good God, he is way past perfect. My gaze travels back up his body, finding the most e.r.o.t.i.c sight I''ve ever seen. His stomach muscles are tense, his eyes hooded and l.u.s.t filled, and that full bottom lip is parted and moist. He''s staring at me now, carefully watching me from across the elevator.

    "Come here," His voice is hoarse, his sludgy eyes dark. I walk slowly towards him.

    "On your knees." He command.

    I steady my breathing and slowly lower myself to the floor, sliding my hands down the front of his tight thighs, maintaining our eye connection as I do. He looks down at me, his arousal still being worked slowly in his hand. I''m absolutely transfixed on this beautiful man looming over me, working himself. He uses his free hand to caress the side of my face as he pants short, strained breaths through his parted lips. He taps my cheek with his middle finger.

    "Open." he orders. I part my lips, running my hands around the back of his legs to grip the tops of his thighs as he strokes the side of my face in approval and positions himself at my lips.

    "You''ll take it all the way, and I''m going to come in your mouth," He runs his moist head over my bottom lip, and my tongue darts out to lap up the bead of creamy c.u.m escaping.

    "You''ll swallow." he say.

    My stomach twists, my breath catching in my throat as he rears back and slowly plunges into my mouth. I watch as he squeezes his eyes shut, clenching his jaw so hard, I think he could burst a vein in his temple. I tighten my grip on the back of his thighs and pull him forward.

    "Fuuuuuck!" he grates through his gritted teeth. His fist is still wrapped around the base, preventing me from taking him all the way. He moves his other hand to the back of my head as he stills, drawing urgent breaths. I can feel the pressure he''s applying to his thick length, no doubt to prevent himself from climaxing immediately.

    After a few moments, he''s regained his composure, and he slowly peels his hand away from his base, placing it on the back of my head to join the other. I watch him puff out a few hard breaths. He''s psyching himself up. I better make this good then.

    I draw my mouth back and wickedly skate my hand around to the front of his thigh and between his legs to glide under his heavy sacks. His grasp on my head tightens as he m.o.a.ns a prayer to the ceiling, his h.i.p.s shaking. He''s fighting to keep control.

    Lightly, I trace the tip of my finger, back and forth, over the seam of his sack. I watch as the cords in his neck tighten to snapping point. I''m enjoying this. He''s defenseless, vulnerable and I''m in total control. Despite his earlier demands to kneel and open he''s at my complete mercy. It makes a nice change, and I''m not ignorant to the fact that I want to please him.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Oh God. I dont know anymore

    "Oh, Heaven!'' he barks.

    I can feel him brushing the back of my throat, and it takes every effort not to retch at the invasion. He feels so thick in my mouth. I start to retreat, but he knocks the wind out of me by thrusting back in, robbing me of breath. His fingers curl in my hair as he slowly withdraws and drives forward again, letting out a long m.o.a.n of pure pleasure.

    Any illusion I was under of me being in control are long forgotten. He knows what he wants and how he wants it. Yet again, he has the power. I''m done completely.

    "You have a f**king incredible mouth, babe." He surges forward again, holding me in place with his strong hands, but calmly caressing and stroking my hair at the same time.

    "I''ve wanted to make you mine since I laid eyes on you." he stated.

    I''m not sure if I should be offended or delighted by that statement. So, instead of pondering it, I un-sheath my teeth and drag them over his taut skin as he withdraws.

    "Oh God. Darling...Take it deep."he shouts, powering forward again.

    "Relax your jaw." He command.

    I close my eyes and absorb his assault on my mouth. If it wasn''t so damn e.r.o.t.i.c, it would be pretty brutal. He''s aggressive with his power but tender with his hands. He''s in complete control.

    After a few more incredible strikes, I feel him swell and pulsate in my mouth. I know he''s tipping the edge. One of his hands moves from my head to the base on his length, and he withdraws slightly, taking a firm grip, working back and forth urgently. I circle, lap and suck his swelling head as he sucks in a sharp, short breaths.

    "In your mouth." he yells, and I take his cue, wrapping my lips around his jerking erection and placing my hand over his as he spills hot, creamy c.u.m into my mouth.

    I take it, all of it. I swallow around him, glancing up to see his head thrown back as he yells into thin air, a throaty cry of satisfaction. His h.i.p.s slow their thrusts to a more level, lazy pace as he rides out his climax. I lick and suck the tension away. My debt is settled.

    His chest is heaving as he looks down at me with a foggy, green gaze. He bends to drag me up his body, smothering my lips with his in a complete appreciation kiss.

    "You''re amazing. I''m keeping you forever." he informs me, showering my face with kisses.

    "That''s nice to know." I flip sarcastically.

    "Don''t try and pull a hurt with me, Wei Lin." He rests his forehead against mine.

    "You left me high and dry this morning." he says quietly.

    Oh, I''m apologising for leaving him hanging. That makes perfect sense, but how will he repay me for all of his transgressions? What I''ve just sustained should repulse me, but it doesn''t. I''d do anything for him.

    I lift my arms and rest my palms on his chest, smoothing over his toned pecs.

    "I apologise." I murmur, leaning in to rest my lips over his n.i.p.p.l.e.

    "You have lace on."He wraps his arms tightly around me.

    "I love you in lace so much>" I got lifted, my legs automatically curling around his narrow waist. He scoops up my bags and his shirt and carries me out of the lift.

    "Why lace?" I ask. He always insists on it. And it''s yet something else I do to please him.

    "I don''t know, but always wear lace. Keys, at back of my pocket." He say.

    I reach under his arm, feeling in his pocket to drag his keys out before he turns slightly to give me access to the door. It''s soon kicked open and closed again. He throws my bags down and carries me all the way upstairs. I could get so use to this. He hoofs me about like I''m little more than a shirt on his back. I feel weightless and completely safe.

    He places me on my feet.

    "I''m taking you to bed now." he whispers softly.

    My ears are suddenly invaded by the low sounds of Massive Attack''s Angel. My body goes rigid. This is music to make love to. I start burning up as he slowly starts undressing me, his soft, green eyes remaining locked with mine.

    The diversity of this man staggers me completely. This man is a brutal, demanding s.e.x Lord in one breath, and a tender, gentle lover in the next. I love all elements of him, every single one. Well, almost every single one.

    "Why do you try to control me?" I ask. It''s the only element of him that I''m struggling to deal with.

    Because he''s beyond unreasonable. But you don''t hear me complaining in the bedroom.

    He pushes my shirt from my shoulders and down my arms.

    "I don''t know." he says on a frown.

    His perplexed expression has me believing that he really doesn''t, which is of no help to me in trying to understand why he''s like this with me. He''s known me for a few weeks. It''s crazy behavior.

    "It just feels like the right thing to do to my woman." He offers the explanation like it should explain everything. It doesn''t in the slightest.

    I''m still none the wiser, you are a crazy man!

    He unfastens the zipper of my trousers and slides them down my thighs, lifting me out of them and leaving me standing before him in my underwear. He stands back and takes a good look at me as he removes his shoes and jeans, kicking them off to the side.

    He''s hard again.

    I run my appreciative eyes over his loveliness, finishing back at his sludgy pools.

    He''s like a science project of perfection;

    God''s masterpiece; my masterpiece.

    I want him to be just mine.

    He reaches across to me and pulls the cups of my bra down, one at a time, brushing the back of his hand over each of my nips, hardening them further. My breath skips, and he flicks his gaze to mine.

    "Wei Lin,you make me crazy." he says, completely expressionless.

    I want to scream at him for being so thick skinned. He keeps saying this.

    "Do you know that you make me crazy more than." My voice is a breathy whisper.

    I mentally plead for him to acknowledge that he''s an unreasonable control freak. He can''t believe this is normal behavior.

    His lips curve, his eyes twinkle.

    "Madwoman." he mouths.

    I''m lifted against his chest and laid on the bed, his body spreading down the length of mine. Once he''s swathed me, his mouth lowers and his lips take me worshipfully, softly working their way over me, his tongue sweeping through my mouth slowly.

    Oh God. I don''t know anymore.

    I love him so much and I could weep at this moment.

    Should I tell him how I feel? Why can''t I just spit the words out? But after what I''ve went through with his unreasonable control today and based on his performances, you would think I would be scarpering, running as fast and as far as I can.

    But actuaIly, I can''t, I really can''t. I just can''t do it.

    This is totally a disaster for me.

 Chapter 83 - 83 His Accusing

    When I feel my knickers being drawn down from my legs, my thoughts got scattered when he shifts his body up to sit on his heels, pulling me up to straddle his waiting lap. He reaches under us and positions himself at my opening.

    "Babe,now lean back on your hands." he orders softly, his voice like gravel, his eyes intense.

    Then I lean back and his spare arm wrapping under my waist to support me. He enters me slowly on a rush of air, his lips parted and moist. I m.o.a.n in pure, delighted pleasure as he fills me completely.

    My arms got shift a little, and I lock my legs around his waist.

    Oh God!

    He feels so good inside of me. I could die now as very happy woman.

    When his other hand joins his others one that wrapped around my waist, with his big hands nearly encompassing me, as he starts directing my h.i.p.s around in a slow pace, start grinding in circles then lifting me up slowly before pulling me back down and swiveling again. He''s working us in perfect time to the music.

    Oh God, he''s good.

    I sigh, long and breathy at the exquisite sensations he''s creating as he lifts, pulls me back down and circles, his own h.i.p.s following the movements that he has complete control over.

    "Where have you been before all my life,my dear?" he m.o.a.ns on a long, grinding circle.

    "Of course,growing up to be this beautiful woman! Hahaha"

    The unwelcome thought reminds me of my lack of knowledge with regards to his age. Oh, I forgot about his age completely, but if asked him at the height of pleasure, would he tell me truthfully?

    Damn it! I''ve falling love over high heels with a man that I have no idea how old he is.

    How ridiculous am I actually. I''m definitely a mad woman.

    Sudden, I gasp as I''m got lifted and lowered again, the shimmer of a slow building, highly satisfying climax beginning to gather force. I''m  was hypnotised by him and completely rapt as I watch his face burning with passion, his chest muscles undulating as he guides my body on his.

    This is slow pace was a meticulously love making, and it''s doing me no favours with a regards to my feelings for him,none whatsoever.

    Actually,I''m was addicted to a gentle of him as I am dominant of him .

    I''m at a total loss.

    His tongue sweeps across his moist bottom lip and his eyes flicker, his frown line working its way across his brow.

    "Wei Lin. Promise me something." His voice is soft as he swivels his h.i.p.s on another mind-numbing grind.

    I m.o.a.n louder. Oh Sh*t!

    He''s taking advantage of my mesmerised state by asking me to make promises now. But then again, that was more of a demand than a question.

    I study him, waiting for his request.

    "Stay with me, no back off allow." He say.

    What? Tonight? Forever? Elaborate, damn it!

    Is that a question? Damn it! That''s definitely an order.

    I nod my head as I''m pulled back down and he mumbles incoherent words.

    "Say it." He circles his h.i.p.s, penetrating me to the deepest part of my body.

    "Oh God, I will."I exhale around the scorching infiltration.

    My voice is quivering from pleasure and emotion as the forceful throb at my core takes over and I tremble in his hands.

    "You''re going to come."he pants.

    "Yes,please," I beg as I can''t go on anymore.

    "I love looking at you when you''re like this. Hold it, baby." He orders.

    My arms start to buckle under me, prompting him to shift his grip to the middle of my back and pull me up so we''re front on front. I cry out as our chests collide and my new position has him penetrating me further. My hands fly up to grasp his back.

    He searches my eyes.

    "You''re painfully beautiful and all mine. Kiss me." He order again.

    I obey him by moving my palms to cup his handsome face and lowering my lips to his. He m.o.a.ns as I plunge my tongue into his mouth, his drives hardening into me.

    "Feng Teng, I can''t go anymore." I plead him again.

    " Control it, baby." He demand.

    "I can''t.Really" I pant into his mouth.

    I''m really helpless to his invasion of my mind and body as I tense my thighs around him and shatter all over him. I cry out and trap his bottom lip between my teeth, biting down.

    He shouts, rises to his knees, rears back and slams into me on his own release, clenching me to his chest and spilling himself inside of me. He thrusts up one last, powerful time. I cry out.

    "Oh God! What am I going to do with you?" He cry.

    Yes! Just keep me forever, PLEASE!

    His face plummets into my neck as he pumps his h.i.p.s slowly, back and forth, milking every ounce of pleasure from me.

    I''m dizzy, my head spinning wildly as his heavy, hot breath spreads across my neck and travels down my chest. Every internal muscle I possess grips him as he pulsates inside me.

    He''s shaking with proper trembling shakes. I wrap my arms around him and squeeze him to me.

    ''You''re shaking."I mumble the words into his shoulder.

    "That because you make me so happy." He exclaims.

    Do I?

    "I''ve thought you are the one whom make me crazy," I say.

    He pulls back and looks me in the eyes, his forehead shimmering in sweat.

    "Shh...You make me crazy happy,"he kisses my nose and sweeps my hair away from my face.

    " And you also make me crazy mad." He gives me an accusing look.

    I don''t know why. It''s his own unreasonable, neurotic behavior that makes him crazy mad, not me.

    "I prefer you when you''re crazy happy, because you''re scary when you''re crazy mad."

    His lips twitch.

    "Then stop doing things that could make me crazy mad." He accused.

    I gape at him, but he presses his lips to mine before I can challenge him on that accusation. The man is crazy deluded, on top of everything else.

    He rests back down on his heels.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Love but hate all sudden

    "Wei Lin. I would never hurt you intentionally, don''t you know that, right?" The uncertainty is clear in his voice as he brushes a stray hair away from my face.

    Now, I''m absolutely certain of it. Well, in the physical sense. It''s the emotional sense that scares me to death. And the fact that he added intentionally should cause for concern.

    I look into his hazy brown eyes of his beautiful features.

    "I know." I sigh, but I really not sure yet.

    And everything that he has done today, it''s scares me to death.

    He swivels around onto his back, taking me with him, so I''m sprawled across his chest. I shift slightly so I can trace a deep cut line on his stomach, lingering longer over his scar than anywhere else.

    It fascinates me in a morbid kind of way, and it''s another mystery behind this man. It''s definitely not a war wound from an operation and it''s not a puncture wound or a slice. It looks far more sinister than that. The thick, jagged wave looks like someone has, literally, plunged a knife into his lower stomach and dragged it all the way around to his side. I shudder. I wouldn''t have thought anyone could survive a wound like it. He must have lost a heap of blood. Dare I press him on this?

    "Were you in the army?" I ask quietly. This could explain it, and I''ve not asked directly.

    He pauses stroking my hair briefly but continues shortly after.

    "Yes." he answers. He doesn''t ask me why I would think that. He knows what I''m getting at.

    "Leave it, do not say a words or curious about it." he says in that tone.

    The tone that makes me writher on the spot.

    Yeah, I''m won''t arguing with that voice, and I certainly don''t want to spoil the moment.

    "Why did you disappear on me?"I ask a little apprehensively. I need to know.

    "I told you, I was a mess." He answer blankly.

    "Why?" I press. His answer explains nothing. I feel him tense beneath me.

    "You spark a feelings in me." he answers softly, and I think I might be getting somewhere.

    "What sort of feeling?" Oh, I know I went bit to far. Haha

    He sighs.

    I''ve pushed my luck to find an answer.

    "All sorts of kind, lady." He sounds irritated by it.

    "Is that a bad thing?" I ask again.

    "It is when you don''t know how to deal with them." He lets out a long, tired breath of air.

    I stop with my strokes.

    He doesn''t know how to deal with the feelings he''s having, so he tries to control me? How will that help? All sorts of feelings?

    Gosh. He completely talks in code.

    So what does that mean, and why does he sound so frustrated by it?

    I don''t really understand with all of his meaning. Hughh...

    "Hmm. Do you think I am belong to you?" I start circling my finger again.

    "No, I know you do." He claims that.

    "When did you start to have that thought?" I blurt.

    "When I spent four days trying to get you out of my head." He still sounds irritated, while I''m delighted with this news.

    "So it didn''t work?" I ask.

    "Well, no, I was even got more crazier. Now, go to sleep." he orders.

    "What were you doing to try and get me out of your head?" I really can''t stop this curious of mine.

    "It doesn''t matter and it didn''t work at end. So off. Sleep." He really won''t tell me all it.

    Hiiish!

    I pout to myself. I think I''ve extracted as much information as I''m going to get.

    Crazier? I don''t think I ever want to meet that part of him.

    I continue with my swirling patterns over his chest, while he strokes my hair and drops a kiss every now and then.

    The silence is comfortable and my eyes are getting heavier.

    I pull myself further into him, resting my leg over his thigh.

    "Oh. Tell me how old you are." I garble into his chest.

    "No." he replies flatly.

    Huhhh! I screw my face up in sleepy disgust. I didn''t even get him to talk about it.

    I doze off into a peaceful slumber, dreaming of all the crazy things that I won''t remember when I awake.

    In the morning,I wake up feeling exposed and cold, and I know immediately why.

    Where is he? I sit up, blowing the hair from my face, to find Feng Teng was on the chaise lounge, bending down.

    "What are you doing?" My throat is hoarse, not yet broken in.

    He looks up and dazzles me with his smile, reserved only for women. How come he''s all bright eyed and bushy tailed?

    "Morning run." He bends back down, and I notice he''s tying his trainers.

    When he''s finished, he stands up, the full six foot three inches of lean loveliness, all the more lovely in loose, black running shorts and a bluevy vest. I lick my lips and smile admiringly. He has stubble. I could eat him.

    "I''m quite enjoying the view too." he says cheerfully.

    I snap my eyes to his, noting him staring at my chest with an arched brow and a half smile on his handsome face. I follow his gaze and find the cups of my bra are still sitting under my b.o.o.b.s. I leave them as they are, rolling my eyes.

    "What time is it?" I suddenly have a stomach turning panic moment.

    "Five."

    I gape at him, all wide eyed, before dramatically collapsing back onto the bed.

    Five? I have at least another hour of sleep. I pull the sheets over my head and close my eyes. But I only get, roughly, three seconds of shut eye, before the sheets are whipped off of me and Feng Teng is in my face, a wickedly mischievous grin plastered all over his face. I wrap my arms around his neck, trying to pull him down to me, but he pulls against me, and I end up in a standing position before I realise what''s happened.

    "You''re coming," he informs me, snapping the cups of my bra back over my b.o.o.b.s.

    "Come on." He turns, heading for the bathroom.

    I scoff indignantly.

    "No way! I''m bloody not going!" I yell a bit.

    I don''t mind a run, but not at five in the morning.

    "I only run in the evenings." I advise his back, falling back to the bed.

    I crawl to the top and snuggle back down into the pillows, locating the one that smells the most of fresh water and mint. I''m rudely interrupted from my peace when he grabs my ankle and yanks me to the bottom of the bed.

    He must be mad.

    "Hey!" I shout. I manage to take the pillow with me.

    "I''m not going!" I screams.

    He leans over, wh.i.p.s the pillow away and narrows his eyes on me.

    "You are. Mornings are better than evening. Go, get ready." He flips me over and smacks my backside.

    "I don''t have my sport wear." I say smugly, just as a sports bag lands on the bed next to me.

    He brought me a sport cloth?

    "You brought these for me?" I ask incredulously as I sit up.

    That''s a bit presumptuous. Maybe I don''t like running.

    Oh God! I hate this kind of Feng Teng.

    Mommy help!!! Daddy help!!! Your daughter going get tortures in early of the morning.

    I cried in my head. Totally hate Feng Teng.

 Chapter 85 - 85 Running At Five

    "Yes. So you can accompanied me running every morning." He stands with his arms folded, waiting for me to change.

    What?! NO WAY!!!

    It''s just crack of dawn. I''m not even awake yet, and he wants me pounding the pavements and puffing myself out through the streets of Shang Hai city before I''ve even done a day''s work?

    This is Unreasonable! He f**king crazy!

    He sighs and walking over to the sports bag and pulling out all sorts or running sport things. He hands me a sports bra on a smirk. Oh, he really has thought of everything. I snatch it from his hands and remove my lace bra, replacing it with a reinforced shock absorber. My b.o.o.b.s aren''t so big that they need strapping down.

    Next, he passes me a pair of black running shorts, the same as his but the ladies version and a fitted, pink running vest.

    I dress myself under his watching eye. I can''t believe he''s dragging me out for a run at this time of the morning.

    "Sit." He points to the bed.

    I sigh dramatically, plonking myself on the end.

    "I''m ignoring you." he grumbles as he kneels in front of me, lifting one foot at a time to put breathable running socks on and a rather swanky pair of black, Nike, running shoes.

    He can ignore me all he likes. But I''m not happy right now and I want him to know it.

    When he''s done, he pulls me up, stands back and runs his gaze up and down my sporty clad body. He nods his approval.

    Yes, I certainly look the part, but I''ve always just thrown on my baggy sweatpants and an oversized tshirt.

    I don''t want to look better than I actually am. I''m not bad, though.

    "Do you have a new pair toothbrush?" I ask, sidestepping him and heading for the bathroom.

    "Beside mine is yours." I hear him call, so I found a pinkish toothbrush stand beside of him.

    What a forward thinking of him. I''m touch!

    After brushing my teeth, I feel instantly more alert and even more determined to wipe the smugness from his face. I''ll run, I''ll keep up and I might even finish with a few sit-ups. I''ve been meaning to get back into the habit and there''s no time like the present. I walk back into the bedroom, back straight and raring to go.

    "Let;s go, my babe. Let''s start the day how we intend to finish it." He takes my hand, leading the way downstairs.

    "I''m not running again today!" I splutter.

    He really is mad .

    He laughs.

    "That''s not what I meant." He say.

    "Oh, so what did you mean?" I ask back.

    He flashes me a dark, dirty grin.

    "I mean by being out of breath and sweaty." He said in husky tone.

    I gasp slightly and shiver. I know which way I would prefer to get out of breath and sweaty, morning, noon and night. And it doesn''t involve this get up.

    "You''re not seeing me tonight." I remind him. His hand tightens around mine and he grunts a few times. I spot my handbag by the door.

    "I need a hair tie." I said.

    He releases me and goes into the kitchen, leaving me to retrieve a hair tie from my bag. I scoop my hair up into a high ponytail and rewear my shorts. They''re chaffing. I need some pants on. I delve through my bag and come across my knickers.

    Oh, no! I flush, cringe and die a thousand deaths all at once. He must have had a real good rummage to find these beauties. I''ve never worn them. They were Mummy and Daddy idea of a joke stocking filler and have been living at the back of my underwear drawer for many years.

    "Ha! Let me see those." He grasps my h.i.p.s, bending down to have a good inspection.

    "Can you get these in Little Miss me crazy?"

    I roll my eyes.

    " I don''t know. Can you get President Control Freak?" I mutter.

    He digs his thumbs into the hollow space above my hip bones, prompting me to fold over in laughter.

    "Hey! Stop!" I scream.

    "Get your shorts back on, dear." He smacks my bum.

    I pull my shorts back on with a big grin on my face. He''s in a really good mood today. But, then again, I''m conforming.

    We make our way down to the foyer, meet up Mi Ke with his head in his hands.  He totally dozing off.

    "Morning, Mi Ke." He nods formally as we pass.

    He''s far too alert for this time of day.Mi Ke grumbles to himself, waving an absentminded hand at us

    . I don''t think he''s getting the hang of all that equipment.

    Feng Teng stops us in the car park.

    "Do a strecthing first." he instructs, releasing my hand and pulling his lower leg up to his backside to stretch his thigh.

    I watch as it bulges under his running shorts. Oh my f**king head, I''m more than happy to stay right here and watch him do that.

    "Babe, stretch here." he orders.

    I throw him a disgruntled look. I''ve never stretched in my life. Before I only done in my bed and it''s never done me any harm. On an over exaggerated sigh, I turn my back to him and spectacularly, and so very slowly, spread my legs and bend down to touch my toes, thrusting my backside in his face.

    "Oh!" I feel his teeth sink into one of my cheeks, followed by a swift sting of his hand colliding with my bum.

    I turn back around and find an arched brow on a peeved face. The man is serious about his running, where as I just do a few miles now and again to keep the wine and cake from creeping onto my h.i.p.s.

    "Where are we running?" I ask, mirroring him stretching his thighs and calves.

    "The Zhongshan Parks," he answers.

    Oh,that''s easy. I can do that. It''s roughly six miles around the circ.u.mference and one of my regular runs. No sweat.

    "Ready?" he asks.

    I nod and make my way over to his car, while he makes his way to the pedestrian gate.

    What''s he doing?

    "Where are you going?" I shout over to him.

    "Running." he answers coolly.

    "What?!" I gawk at his sentences.

    Oh no. Realisation dawns on my waking brain .

    He''s going to make me run all the way to the parks, around them and back again?

    Damn! I can''t do that! Is he trying to kill me off?

    "Ohhhh��how far is it to the parks?" I try to sound completely biase, but I''m not sure if I''m were pulling it off.

    "Four miles," His eyes are dancing with delight.

    HAHAHA...That''s a fourteen mile round trip!

    He can''t seriously run that far on a regular basis, it''s over half a bloody marathon. I choke slightly and disguise it with a cough, determined not to give him the satisfaction of knowing I''m affected by this. I pull my vest down and walk over to him, the c.o.c.ky, smug, Adonis of a man that has made my heart in a tangled in mess.

    He punches the code in.

    "Ten, twenty, seven, thirthy," He glances at me with a small smile.

    "For your future reference," Then he holds the gates open.

    "I''ll never remember that." I call over my shoulder as I pass him, starting my jog towards the gates.

    I can do this, I can do this. I repeat the mantra and the code over and over in my head.

    I''ve not ran for three weeks now, but I refuse to let him get the better of me.

    He''s caught up with me and running alongside me within a few yards.

    I look up to his lean loveliness.

    Does he do anything badly? He runs like his upper body is disconnected from his lower body, his legs transporting his tall, lean body with ease.

    I''m determined to keep up with him, even though his pace is a little faster than I would normally take.

    I get into my stride and we run along the river in a comfortable silence, throwing each other glances every now and then.

    He is right, running in the morning is really quite relaxing. The city isn''t quite in full swing, the traffic is mainly delivery vans and there are no horns or sirens ringing in my ears. The air is surprisingly fresh and cool too. I might be changing my running pattern.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Gentle Better Than Unreasonable

    Half an hour later, we hit Zhongshan Park and follow the green lushness at a steady pace. I feel surprisingly good, considering that I''ve run somewhere near four miles already. I glance up at him, who''s putting his hand up to every fellow runner as they pass. All women out there, who smile brightly at him and eye me suspiciously.

    I roll my eyes at the desperate losers, glancing up to gage his reaction, but he looks completely unaffected by both the women and the running. That was probably just his warm up.

    "Are you okay?" he ask as he looks down at me.

    I nod and return my focus on the path ahead of us,hoping that my muscles not going to lose the energy. We maintain our steady pace, making our way around Zhongshan Park,  and eventually reaching lake. I glance up again and still see a completely unaffected, virtually refreshed face and body running next to me. Okay, I''m feeling it now, and I don''t know whether it''s my fatigue, or the fact that crazy man here is increasing his pace, but I''m struggling to keep up. We''ve got to be knocking on nine miles now. I''ve never ran nine miles in my life.

    We hit the end of the lake''s and I start to feel my lungs burning, my breath getting harder to keep steady and constant. I think I may have hit the proverbial runner''s wall. Oh God, I''ve never ran far enough to hit it before, but I can now completely appreciate the meaning of the statement. I feel like I''m pushing against a ton of bricks wedged in sand.

    But I must not give up.

    Oh, it''s no good. I''m bloody shattered. I detour off of the road and into The Lake''s , collapsing in ugly way onto the grass in a total sweaty and overheated heap of my body. I lay down and spread eagled, dragging valuable air into my overworked lungs. I don''t care that I''ve given up. That''s my personal best achievement.

    Oh dear, he still can run.

    I close my eyes and concentrate on taking in deep breaths. I feel sick. The cool morning air invading my sprawled body is most welcome, until it''s swallowed up by a hunk of leanness closing in on me from above.

    I open my eyes, finding a gaze so green, it could rival the trees surrounding us.

    "Baby, did I wear you out?" He grins around his words.

    Oh angel, he''s not even broke a sweat.

    On the other hand, I completely knock out and can''t even talk. I  breath heave-ho underneath him, like the loser,I am, letting him smother my face with kisses.

    Oh no! I must taste like a salty sea water. Haha

    "Hmmm, different kind of sweaty taste." He licks my cheek and rolls us over so I''m sprawled across his stomach.

    I proceed to pant and wheeze all over him as he runs his firm palms all over my sweaty back. My chest feels tight.

    When I''ve finally got my breathing under control, I push my hands into his chest and straddle his h.i.p.s, sitting up on his body.

    "My beloved,please don''t make me running back hope home." I plead. I think I could possibly die if I continue.

    He places his hands under his head, all casual and amused by my laboured breathing and sweaty face. His toned arms look edible as they flex.

    I could just about muster up the energy to lean down and take a bite.

    "Darling, you did better than I expected." he says on a raised brow.

    "Hurghhh.I prefer sleepy cuddling than running, not good." I grumble as my body falling forward onto his chest.

    His hands come around to secure me against him.

    "Me too." He traces circles across my back.

    Okay, I really, really love him right now at this moment.

    Gentle and caring Feng Teng.

    Right now it''s only six thirty in the morning. But I should bear in mind that he can change at any moment if there any disconfront in between us.And at next hour, maybe if I have disobeyed or not conformed with him, then might a very suddenly, I''m would dealing with crazy mad, Unreasonable Control President like yesterday and being given the countdown or a sense of f**k.

    "Oh,come on dear. We won''t running always and you have work to do to on a daytime." He say

    I heave-ho myself up from his chest and stand up.

    I''m slightly got wobbly on my feet. But Feng Teng, of course, maintain his perfect stand, flawless.

    Oh God, he is perfectly fit and manly.

    He wraps an arm around my shoulder and walks us onto the park cab stand. As soon we reach, he caught a cab for us and he bundling me in.

    "Do you brought money for the cab pay?" I ask.

    He doesn''t answer. He just shrugs and yanks me across the taxi into his arms.

    So he knew I wouldn''t make it ont the way back?

    Ommona, I got feel a little guilty for ruining his morning run that should be longer,right?

    Sorry;

    When we reach, I''m dragged myself quite literally, through the foyer of Deng Tai penthouse building and went into the elevator.

    Gosh! I feel so terrible sore likely I''ve been awake for almost a month but in reality, it''s not even have been two hours.I''ve no idea how I''m going to make it through the day today. It going to be a very tiring day.

    When we reach the penthouse, I collapse on a bar stool in the kitchen, resting my head on my arms. My breathing is only just returning to normal.

    "Here," He say.

    I look up and find a bottle of water being waved under my nose. I take it gratefully, swinging the lovely ice liquid and wiping my mouth with the back of my hand.

    "I''ll get the tub ready." He say as looks at me in sympathy, but I detect a little enjoyment mixed in there too.

    Bastard!

    Without any alert,he lifted me from the stool and carried me upstairs.

    "Feng Teng, I really don''t have time for a bath, I''ll have a shower." I say as he places me on the bed.

    What I would do to crawl under the covers and emerge sometime next week.

    "No, you have plenty of time. And we''ll grab some breakfast and go to to My Mansion before lunch. Now, wait here, I''ll get the tub resdy." He drops a kiss on my sweaty forehead before walks towards the bathroom.

    Going to the Mansion? For What?

    Realisation kicks in before my brain has a chance to instruct my mouth to blurt the question.

    He was completely serious when he permanently marked out my notes calendar for the rest of the  year?

    Damn it!

 Chapter 87 - 87 Announcing to The world

    What about my job then?

    It''s not like he is my only client here. The still many client that I''ve to attend before him. Plus, why feel like all my life is on his hands?

    What about my boss? Don''t tell me that Xu Feng Brother going to sell me for the company benefit?

    NO! NO! NO!

    Xu Feng Brother isn''t that kind of employer. Or did he know about our relationship already?

    Haaaa...Oh no! Don''t tell me that Xu Feng Brother knew that Feng Teng propose me already?

    The Wedding! No. It''s not going to happen so soon!

    "Feng Teng, I really need to go to the office today. I have so many work drawing to be done and even all my needed was in my office." I said as I try for a calm and reasonable tone

    "Just work in my Mansion. Tub ready." His tone completely flat and ignoring all my words.

    Oh God, If this continuously, I''m going to lose my job at anytime soon. All my hardwork for these past year might get wasted.

    This matter we really need a serious talk. Plus, if he think that by marrying me, he get a right to control all over my social life and career.

    NO! He definitely wrong about me I will never let that happen!

    So when we marrying or I officially living with as Mrs Feng that might cause I be job-less, losing friends, and no freedom to go out social, that might turn me living as his wifey dolls.

    No! That''s GOING to be a NIGHTMARE!

    Oh God. What am I going to do?

    If it back down right now, actually I''m too exhausted to run away  from him especially if he start a countdown, it;s not that I would get very far or teleport away from him in second, I even might get a sense f**k probably finish off my already strained heart.

    "Dear, I''ve two appointment with an important client that should be attend today before lunch and evening.This is unprofessional of me if I cancel at last minute ." My voice is getting small as I try to persuade him to be more reasonable.

    He show himself at the doorway of the bathroom, chewing his lip.

    "Are you the only one staff from the whole to attend?" He ask.

    "Yes, other have but because they love my workpiece and they are request for me so of course I have to showa good work ettiquete." I say as I try to stay calm.

    "Okay, we''ll stop by your office and ask someone to take over your today appointment " He shrugs and returns to the bathroom.

    Oh what!

    This is not what expect. Why he is so unreasonable meh?!

    I throw myself back on the bed in exasperation. What in God''s name am I going to say to everyone in the office? I exhale a weary sigh.

    He''s gave me into a false sense of security by bringing me home in a ca and carrying my tired body up the stairs when my legs felt like they could give out.

    I''m just as deluded as he is.

    BUt I''m never expect that I''m going to be in control in return of his caringness.

    "Bath''s ready." he whispers in my ear, snapping me from my unrest.

    ''"ou were serious, weren''t you?" I ask as he lifts me up from the bed and carries me into the bathroom.

    The enormous bath dominating the room is only half full.

    "I was serious about what?" He places me on my feet and starts peeling off my wet running gear.

    What a shamless creatures!

    "About held me up with you?" I judgy.

    "Yes." He answer unfeeling.

    "Then what about my clients appointment that very important to the company today?" I push.

    "My lady, Wei Lin. I hate to share you." He admit softly

    He pulls my shorts down my legs and taps my ankle. I do as I understand, lifting my feet in turn.

    How am I going to play this? Do I have to surrender again?

    When I thought about going to the mansion I might have to endure an icy glare of old pouty face that totaly shown that she hate my existant there and for another, I need to keep on top of my current clients. Because that''s what they are paying me high for their project.

    If he hate to share me? With anyone?

    Then how I am going to work then?

    He should get fix about that thought.

    "Hey, I have to be at my create all designs,that''s the function of my office." I try again.

    He lifts me into the bath and starts undressing himself.

    "Yes, it is." He agree.

    I sink down into the hot water. It''s a welcome relief for my screaming muscles. It''s a shame it won''t relax my screaming brain.

    "So?". I''m attempting to put my foot down again.

    What a laugh!

    I look up to a very disgruntled face as he climbs in behind me and pulls my back against his chest. He''s silent for a short while before he takes a deep breath.

    "Hmm...If I let you go to the office, you have to do something for me." He say.

    So he lets me? No! I don''t think it will be easy.

    He is a man that beyond of self-assured and arrogant.

    He''s negotiating with me actually, which is mean that he is on demanding or forcing me.

    That is what his agreeing meant! A return.

    "Okay. What is it?" I ask without thinking any further.

    "You''ll come to Feng Corp anniversary party as my partner."

    "What partner? Is it a social event?" I blurt.

    "Yes, exactly like a social event. So you are my offical partner."

    I''m glad he can''t see my face, because if he could, he would see a screwed up contortion of displeasure. So, now I''m between a rock and a hard place. I''m actually able to get out of going to The Mansion today, but I''m negotiating by delaying the chore, not completely avoiding it.

    And for a social event?

    As his partner?

    Hey, isn''t that likely announcing to the world that we are an" official couple "?

    Hell!!! I''m not ready yet.

    I would rather boil my head from going there!

 Chapter 88 - 88 Feng Teng said Please

    "Ohh....When is it? I sound less excited.

    "A week from today." He wraps his arms around the tops of my shoulders and nuzzles his face into my neck.

    I should be dancing around the bathroom in joy. He wants to take me as a date. It doesn''t matter that it''s the company that he owns, he wants me to there.

    But I''m not sure with myself if I''m prepared to went public relationship with him, walking together him under many eyes of important and honorable people might make me uncomfortable. Moreover under the unfriendly, watchful eye of Muxin.

    And it''s suret that she''ll be there too.

    "You have to come." He thrusts his tongue in my ear, swirls it around a few times and kisses under the hollow of my lobe, before thrusting it back in my ear.

    I squirm under his hot tongue, my body slipping over his.

    Please that tingling...." He ignore my whines.

    "Hey!Stop!" I shudder under his trailing in my ears.

    "No." He squeezes me to him as I writher, water splashing everywhere.

    "Tell me that you''ll come." He threatened.

    "No! Please stop!" I laugh when his hand moves to my hip.

    "Hey!" I yell a bit.

    ''"Please. I want you to be there with me," he purrs in my ear.

    I stop struggling.

    Did he just say "Please"...?

    I hear him said that right?

    Is it? I''m not heard wrong right?

    I''m stunned on the spot.

    Wow!!!

    A powerful and arrogant man like him, Feng Teng. The president of Feng Corp, from the powerful and ancient first family that the roots of all business and economy of S city development; just said " please " to e me?

    I''m probably far mere from his noble status but now I heard he said " Please " ;

    Omona. This is too good to be true.

    So now he''s brokering a deal, and he saying please.

    At least I know he''s deadly serious into the future to be with me. But f I had of spent all day at his Mansion today, there''s not a shadow of a doubt that I would be attending Feng Corp anniversary party anyway.

    Supposely, I should be grateful.

    "Alright, I''ll come." I sigh, earning myself a super tight squeeze and an over-the-top nuzzle. I reach up and wrap my hands around his forearms.

    I know,I''ve made him happy. And it''s also makes me very happy.

    So, I''m going to be his official partner in present and future.

    That would please Muxin no end too.

    Great!!!

    Actually, when the time is reach and I get marry to him, I will have to go with him as his partner too. So maybe it''s time for us to go official before the wedding. I can''t believe that I''ll look forward to the party too.

    He wants me there, and that has to signify something, doesn''t it? I can''t help the little satisfied smile playing at the corners of my mouth. I''m not usually the competitive type, if just because Muxin that I really dislike that why I resist at first but right now because I really like him more and he is far important in my life than her, so let go.

    "So how many year old Feng Corp is?'' I ask.

    "What?" He ask back.

    ''The Feng Corp anniversary, how many years is it?" I ask again, more clear.

    "300 anniversary,"He answer flatly.

    "Wow. That longer than I ever thought. How many generation has been pass until you." I mumble in exagerated tone.

    "You think?" He ask.

    " Of course more than 10 generation before reaching you. Lol. I''m a wise lady okay." I answer proudly.

    "Ohh."

    "What "Oh"? I ask.

    "Nothing." He answer flatly.

    I crane my neck around to get him in my line of sight, finding a completely blank expression.

    He''s giving nothing away. I shake my head, turning back around and letting him have his stupid age secret. I''m past caring now.

    So right now, I really love him so nothing could change that.

    " Wei Lin, I''ve never had a bath before." he says quietly.

    "Never? What do you mean?" I ask.

    "Yes, never, I''m a shower man. But I think I might be a bath man now." He exclaim.

    " Lol. So you should because I love taking a bath than shower. More restful." I mutter.

    "Okay, but only if you''re in it with me," He squeezes me.

    " And the designer of this penthouse made a really goo job for putting a big tub here." He said gratefully.

    "Hahahaha," I laugh.

    "Yes. I think she did very well." I agree with him as I know whom the designer it is.

    Never in a million years, that I have ever thought that I will be the only designer that got a chance of life enjoying a soaking in this luxurious tub that I''ve designed.

    So when I helped coordinate the crane lift of the damn thing. At the time,actually I was regretting being so extravagant, but now I''m reaping the row the benefits of the giant, it was definitely a pain worthy for enduring to made it here right now.

    "I wonder if she ever considered that she would being in it?" he muses.

    "Never in her life," I say.

    "So she must be glad for made it this extravagant," He tugs at my ear lobe with his teeth as I feel his feet slide down my shins, rubbing across the tops of my feet above the bubbly water.

    I close my eyes and rest my head against his chest.

    Perhaps I should ditch work and stay with him all day after all. In my sleepy bath time slumber, I decide that tub talk with him is one of my new favourite pastimes. And I might even start running in the morning. Not crazy distances, but around the Zhongshan Parks once or twice every other morning.

    And I must remember to stretch.

    "You''re going to be late for work." he says softly in my ear.

    I pout to myself. I''m way too comfortable right now.

    "Just think��if you didn''t go to the office, we could stay longer." He kisses my temple and rises to get out, leaving me silently wishing I had of relented to his insistence on staying with him all day.

    I give my own little private huff of disgust and grab the men''s shampoo. It looks like it''s going to be another bad hair day.

    I went into the bedroom and find my cream, fitted dress spread out on the bed, with my nude heels and some fancy lace underwear that I don''t recognise.

    I frown to myself, picking up the unfamiliar bra and knickers set. He''s brought me underwear, and it was the right size.

    Wow! He really does think he can get control my closet.

    I thread my fingers over the pretty, delicate lace in a soft cream colour. It''s beautiful, but a bit over the top for work. I start going through my bag that assitant Yu brought for me yesterday to find an alternative, that SiSi pack for me.

    But there''s no underwear to be found and no other option in the clothes department either. In fact, there are no other clothes at all, what a pain SiSi.

    I surrender to myself to accepting my fate. So getting myself ready and slipping into the underwear and dress that Feng Teng has decided I''m wearing today.

    I supposely should be grateful that he''s not laid out my oversized,It''s really fit to my body. I''m super relieved that he''s had the initiative to leave me a hairdryer, though. I apply my make up, blow dry my hair, slightly messy mass, pile it up before making my way downstairs.

 Chapter 89 - 89 Menstrual Mood Swing

    When I reach downstairs, I make my way directly to the kitchen, I find Feng Teng at the kitchen bar  making his morning coffee, look like he is on call when I see airpod hang on his ears. He glances up at me, nearly knocking me off of my heels with his roguish smile.

    Oh yes, he''s super deligted with himself.

    I run my eyes over his black suited, plain white shirted, his looks made me sigh in admiration. His brown silky hair has been ruffled with wax and set in a messy array to one side, and his beard made he look more rough and godly handsome.

    There a voice in my head keep telling me;

    " Why did I insist on going to work? "

    So now, I really don''t want to part with him. My heart felt so fagile right now.

    " I''ll be there after I''ve dropped my fiance at work." He turns himself on the stool, turn his head to the side.

    " Tell Muxin that I want it on my desk as soon I get there." He pats his lap, and I make my way over, fighting the scowl from my face at the mention of her name.

    " Yes, we  would revoke his contract, that was simple." I lower myself onto his knee, smiling when he buries himself in my neck and inhales deeply.

    "He can kick off all he likes, he''s gone, end of." he spits harshly.

    I wondering, what''s he on about? Should I ask him but that his matter, I should be busy body.

    " Get her to cancel it immediately��yes��okay��see you later." He end his conversation.

    He hangs up, turning and looking at me soflty and he put his arms under my knees to pull me up from floor and onto his lap. He greeting me with a greedy on kiss. He m.o.a.ns into my mouth in pure satisfaction.

    " I love your dress." he mumbles around my lips. He''s extra minty, mixed with a bitter of espresso. Since I''m a coffee lover so I enjoy it a lot.

    " You''re the one chose it. So of course you would love it. Only underwears a bit off, why lace?" I ask.

    He pecks my lips and puts me down.

    "Didn''t I''ve told you, that I love you in laces. So that''s more convienience." He runs his eyes down my body.

    Oh.I''ve got it on now.

    "Let''s go,breakfast." he says.

    I glance at the clock on the cooker.

    " I''ll grab something at the office. I can''t be late. Can I have some water?"

    "Knock yourself out, baby." He put his coffee cup into sink.

    I walk over to the two door huge fridge and I grab a glass from wallboard that hang the glass beside the fridge. I press cold water and I finish drink for two cup. So suddenly I thirst cold water in the morning. Maybe because of the morning runned.

    "Come on, you''ll be late." He remind me.

    "Opss.Sorry," I mutter.

    "This is your fault if I late, Feng Teng." I swing my bag onto my shoulder.

    "Mine?" he blurts with all wide eyed.

    "What''s my fault and how?" He ask blurly.

    "Nothing leh, but it''s your fault because you''re always distracting and exhauted me." I accuse.

    He looks down at me, his lips twitching.

    " But you love me did it right?"

    I do as well. I can''t deny it. I nodded at him and both of smile.

    He drive me to my  office building in time. He really is a menace on the roads, in his stupidly expensive car. He parks illegally on the corner and turns himself to face me. While he''s chewing his bottom lip and he has been for most of the journey.

    What''s he thinking about? Look like somthing is bothering him.

    "I love waking up with you." he says gently, reaching over and running his thumb across my bottom lip.

    I turn in my seat so I''m facing him.

    "Me too. But I don''t like being run ragged at five in the morning." My legs are really feeling it, and it''s only going to get worse.

    I didn''t stretch after the run because I was sidetracked by him and his challenging ways. My day is looking to be really uncomfortable with my nude heels to boot.

    "Oh ho. So you prefer to be made love ragged instead?'' He grins that roguish grin, running his palm down the front on my dress.

    Oh, no you don''t!

    "No, that not what I meant." I stop him from going there further.

    He''s such a pervert sometimes!

    I lean over, plant a chastes kiss on his mouth and get out of the car immediately. I leaving him and his frown line alone. I lean back in.

    " See you, tomorrow. Thank you for exhausting me before work." I shut the door and start walking off on my abused legs in the most uncomfortable shoes I own.

    Thank God, I''ve got a day in the office because I couldn''t be prancing around Shanghai in these beauties.

    My phone ring at me from my bag. I pull it out.

    "You look incredible in that dress. Good choice. You''re welcome." Yours Hubby

    Then I turning around, I find he is watching me walk away.

    I perform a little rotation and catch his dazzling smile before I hear the guttural roar of his car go speeding off.

    I smile to myself. He''s been really rather reasonable this morning. I love him so much.

    Good thing he doesn''t have a mood swing like "a menstrual lady" this morning.

    Lol. I should tell him about his mood swing one day.

    I walk into the office and find Fu Heng is consoling Yi Lan at her desk.

    I roll my eyes to myself.

    Ohooo. What''s going on here?

    "Just get it fixed." Fu Heng soothes while rubbing her back.

    I look down, finding Yi Lan inspecting her thumb nail.

    I roll my eyes again.

    " But I don''t have time today," she cries.

    "This is going to be a disaster!" She burst.

    She broke a flipping nail? The girl should have sought a career in stage school. But then I remember��that''s she has said that''s she has a date tonight.

    Oh God, that''s really going to be a disaster for her.

    I feel bad for her. Then I make my way to my desk as she files down her broken nail, Fu Heng continuing to rubbing her back.

    Fu Heng looking up at me,while making an equally dramatic face; please give me strength too gesture before coming sprinting his legs over to my side of the office.

 Chapter 90 - 90 Feng Teng and SiSi Behind My Back

    Fu Heng knock my door office before I could answer. In fact, I''m surprised he held out until this morning. So now maybe already over his curious limit.

    He plants his palms on my desk, leaning forward.

    ''What that''s all about?" He shoot immediately.

    "Shhhhhhh...!" I scowl at him, as I looking over my shoulder into Xu Feng Brother office.

    Luckier he''s not there, but where he could be in? Maybe in the kitchen or the conference room.

    Gosh! I should have known that Fu Heng would strike me as soon I''m got here, as the result shock visit from Feng Yeng to the office yesterday.

    "He''s not here. Spill it now!" Fu Heng waves his hand hand infront me immediately.

    As I relief from his statement, I turn my attention back on my computer, turning it on and swing with the mouse.

    Oh. So now it''s going to be hard to avoid. Should I spill everything to him?

    But what should I do tell him? Oohooo. Seriouly I don''t know where to start.

    Should I start with telling him that, I''ve falling in love with the most controlling, domineering, freaking unreasonable and billionaire man, that''s happens to be our company client and he already proposed to me as soon as we start our relationship? Oh when I realised that freaking fast progress relationship might shock him again?

    Plus Feng Teng, would also gives me a lesson the countdown if I disobey him?

    Shit! I should I start? Where to start?

    As I in f**king mess finding a way to explain, when I look up, I find Yi Lan also came in joined Fu Heng interrogation.

    When did she enter? I don''t even realises it.

    "Let me guesss, is he''s one hot B.T.D? she sings enthusiastically.

    "S.O.B, What''s?" I frown.

    " Ohh. That was "B.A.S.T.A.R.D","They say in unison.

    "Ohhh." I nod.

    I smile to myself;

    Yes, that''s very suit him.

    I stretching my legs under the table on a sigh as I feel a tense at my muscle being relax.

    "Hey! Don''t keep us waiting here!" Fu Heng whines, executing the his annoying pout I''ve ever seen.

    "We are together." I shrug and I''m in love with him! Totally!

    They both look at me like I''ve sprouted horns, then at each other on an eye roll. Both sets of arms get folded across their chests as they stand before me. Fu Heng looks over his fashion spectacles, and I glance over my desk to see if they''re tapping their feet as well.

    "Pretty Xiao Wei, we know that," Yi Lan huffs impatiently.

    "We just want to know if the rebound f**king has moved into more interesting territory." She lowers his head further down, making me feel like I''m under a microscope.

    I am. I remove the fingers from my hair.

    "Should I ask him directly? Fu Heng chirps.

    ''What?'' I throw a filthy look in her direction when I realise what she means.

    "Fu Heng, don''t be such ridiculous!" I sound really harsh, but I honestly cannot believe she has just suggested something so daring and immature.

    Fu heng looks at me, disapproval written all over his face. I shake my head at him. I don''t care. She can be such a ditsy cow sometimes.

    "Please give me a bit of time. I''ll tell you everything when I ready,promise you." I inform him.

    "But right now, please give me a space to working first. There''s a lot of things that I need to work ASAP. Okay?" I grab my mouse and direct it aimlessly around my screen.

    "Hmmm, okay." he muses, leaving me at my desk in peace.

    "Don''t forget then!" I hear him mutter.

    Oh finally. I spend the morning checking on my clients and schedules. I''m pleased. Everything is running smoothly, with no major dramas to attend to and no lazy contractors to sack. I pencil in a few site visits for next week, smiling as I write between the diagonal lines of permanent marker pen.

    Good things, I already changes my notes, if Xu Feng brother find out someone that''s he known has change my schedule only for him. He might got freaking shock and would intergorating me immediately, if Xu Feng Brother everything would have to be reveal on the spot. Even am not ready yet.

    As time fly fast, courtesy Er Xi. She bringing me my favorite dessert so I''m gladly accept the americano and mooncakes that lands on my desk. Then my phone ringing, I pick up immediately when I see SISI on the screen.

    "Darling, chagi, come down. I''m here." SiSi scream as soon I pick up and announcing her reached.

    " Really? I''m coming down." I say eagerly.

    After a week didn''t meet my bestfriend, now I realise that I missed her so much. I put down my spoon and immediately stride out to meet SiSi.

    When I reaching lobby, I frown when I hear a commotion of car horns coming from outside the office. I look out, spotting a bluevish van double parked and SiSi frantically waving to get my attention.

    I immediately stride out to her, as I trying walking faster on my heels, I''m groaning as my muscles scream in protest I hiss on every step I take until I''m stood at the side of SiSi van, smiling fondly at my fiery friend''s excited face.

    "Cute?" Kate lovingly caresses the steering wheel of Margo Junior.

    "Oww,that''s gwiyomi," I agree, but then I remember something.

    "Thank you so much." she thanks me gratefully.

    " That shouldn''t be to thanks with," I remind her.

    " Of course I has thanks you first, if not because of you. I won''t get this newly van." She exclaims as she grin widens.

    "Fine, but since when you have becoming Feng Teng minion? I know what you had accomplished Feng Teng mission to send me to him right?  I narrow my eyes on her.

    I don''t know since when SiSi has become Feng Teng minion but when she packed my cloth and didn''t even text or calling for worrying me living outside and suddenly she packed my clothes even without telling me first about it. Seem like she sending me staying forever at Feng Teng place.

    So think Feng Teng has old her about everything already when I saw her new van and it''s look like a limited brand infront of the lobby.

    What''s a heartless besfriend!

    "You stayed there....,'' she says, her tone suggestive.

    " Do you have fun Mrs. Feng?" She teased me.

    I scoff.

    "Well, I had a good bather every morning and night to wash my back and had daggers thrown at me from Muxin and finish ran nine miles from his penthouse to Zhongshan this morning." I reach down, rubbing my hands over my aching thighs.

    " Seriously, she still at it? You should tell her to take a leap or giving her a warning. She no one there!." She frowns.

    " So you ran nine miles? Well, that must be healthy for you to bears a heir. Hahaha." She laughed as if the world end.

    " Bastard! Besties!" I pinch for her unbearear words.

    "Ouch! That''s hurt Wei Wei!." She complain.

    "Serve you there. And a few days ago before I could know what''ve has coming down.He''s deposited a hundred grand into the Deng Tai bank account." I spill everything to her.

    "What? Seriously?" she shrieks.

    "Yes,you heard it." I double confirm to her.

    "For what?" She ask.

    I shrug.

    "Hmm. To shut Xu Feng mouth while he keep me for himself only. He doesn''t want to share me with others clients especially "Male" gender." I say.

    "Wow! He''s freaking posessive!" She exclaims.

    I laugh at her reaction.

    Yes, he is definitely crazy possessive,deluded,rich,challenging and loveable too��

    "The end. So should we got out tonight?" I ask.

    Yes SiSi free as I have thought. He can''t assume I''m there to f**k at his beck and call always even it''s very tempting to resist, though.

    "Absolutely we should! Ask Yi Lan and Fu Heng to join us too." She suggest.

    I sag in relief.

    "Yi Lan got a date but I will Ask Fu Heng frist if he wants to join." I arch a brow.

    A car starts honking its horn from behind her van.

    "Oh damn, I heard you." SiSi yells.

    " Darling Wei. I''m off. I''ll see you at home later and you''re in charge of getting the wine." The window starts to rise and she grins from ear to ear. I nodded.

    Gosh! I still can''t believe he brought SiSi a van to let her send me to him openly without behind my back. I don''t know since when they''ve became a partner crimes.

    But seem like he has solving my one problem. Bought a limited van for SiSi, that''s way to prices. Is it worth to spend on me?

 Chapter 91 - 91 Punishment Deal

    I suddenly remember the deal with Feng Teng that I''ve promise him to cancel my plan with SiSi tonight.

    But if I''m saying that SiSi got angry when I said about canceling, he''ll never know right?.

    Ask already drove away,I return to the office immediately. I need to text him about my on going plan with SiSi tonight.

    "Jie. Xu Feng Brother called," Er Xi informs me as I pass her desk.

    "And he''s in today bacause he''s playing golf with client." She added.

    "Noted. Thanks Er Xi." I return to my desk, stretching my legs back out.

    Oh hoo, I''m feeling it now.

    I standing back up, I pull my heel up to my backside, letting out a long, grateful breath when my thigh muscle stretches most satisfyingly.

    Then my phone starts jumping around my desk as Wang Lee Hong calling for Forever Love.

    Ooh''hh. He''s change the ringtone.

    I reach it and I don''t even have to look at the screen to know who it is. Hedefinitely a romantic man. Lol.

    "I like." I say, by way of greeting.

    "Me too. We''ll make love to it later." He say.

    "Erm. I''m sorry you''re not seeing me later." I telling him.

    "But you''ve promised me." He remind.

    "Seriously I''m sorry but I really couldn''t break my promise with SiSi since I made with her first. Please, I need your understanding this time, my dear honey, babe, hubby?" I use all sweet word to persuade him.

    Really, I hope this will work on him.

    "But I miss you love," He say poutly.

    Oh hoo...Even I couldn''t see him for a miles, but I know he''s currently has a pouting facial on.

    I know he did this on purpose to melting me from not breaking my promise..

    And as for the make love part��

    Wow, it''s a massive alluring actually. Haha

    I smile, my heart performing jumping jacks in my chest.

    "Miss me?" I ask back.

    "Yes I do, so much too." he grumbles.

    I glance at my computer. It''s one o''clock.

    It''s not even been five hours since I left him. He''s incredible childish.

    "Don''t go out with her tonight." he says. It''s not a plea, it''s a demand.

    I flop back in my chair. I knew this was coming.

    "Don''t." I warn, in the most assertive voice I can muster.

    "Hmm,I''ve made plans with her before you already.Friend come first." I say.

    "My lady, you may be working right now, but you shouldn''t think I won''t go there again and give love lesson sense back into you." His voice is deadly serious and even a little angry.

    He wouldn''t, he couldn''t. Or could he?

    Bloody hell, I''m not even sure.

    "Knock yourself out then." I respond, very lightly.

    He laughs.

    "I''m very serious, my dear. Don''t you dare." He warns.

    "Yes,I know you were." Of course, I''ve no doubt about it, but he will have to wait until tomorrow to do any sort of f**king.

    "Do your legs in pain right now?" as he asks, I''m stretching them under my desk again.

    "Hiiish," I''m not giving him the satisfaction of knowing that I''m actually in pain.

    But I''m going to have a spa bath before I go out with SiSi tonight.

    Wait��was he meant trying to cripple me before I can go out tonight?

    Huh. Don''t you dare!!!

    "Hiiish," he replies, humour clear in his husky voice.

    "Remember our punishment deal if you are not with me tonight?" He remind.

    I roll my eyes to myself. I was kidding myself if I thought he would forget about his little punishment for broken the promised.

    And now I''m certain he had me running a marathon at the break of dawn in an attempt to make legless right?

    What a f**king control freak!

    "No f**king reminder required. It''s doen''t like I made the promise with you first. You are forvcing me to promised you first." I mutter.

    "Watch your manner, lady,"he sighs, tiredly.

    "And I''ll decide when and if a reminder make love is necessary when I got you there." He''s damn serious challenged.

    Oh God!

    I gape a little down the phone. Has he no sense of humour? Does he?

    I stand up again, pulling my thigh to my butt on a satisfied groan. I''m really in muscle pain state.

    "I got that. Then I will waiting for my punishment love." I confirm with all the sarcasm it deserves.

    "Hmmn. Then will I see you?" he sighs.

    "Tomorrow?" I really do want to see him, despite his challenging ways.

    "I''ll pick you up at seven." He say.

    What?  Seven?

    It''s going to be weeken tomorrow, I wanted a sleep in. It''s been so long tired out there not having my beauty sleep.

    "Noon," I counter.

    "Seven." He repeat.

    "Ten then." I insist.

    "Seven!" he barks.

    "Hey! You''re supposed to meet me half way!" He is really impossible here.

    "I''ll see you at seven. No compromise allowed!" He hangs up immediately.

    By leaving me on one leg with my phone hanging from my ear. I look at my phone disbelievingly.

    Okay then, He come at seven as he wanted too but I won''t wake up to let him in.

    And I seriously doubt SiSi will be either. Because she is incredible dunk sleeper on weekend. Hahaha.

    I sink my painful body back into my chair on a few sharp inhales of breath.

    I swear. I''m will never go running again.

    "Fu Heng," I call him from the intercom.

    "We''re out tonight,are you coming?"

    He silence abit before answering mine.

    "I shall decline graciously," He bows his head like the gentleman when I look out from my office to to his desk.

    "I have a date with my girlfriend!"

    "Ohhh..." I reply flatly.

    "So you just have fun with SiSi. Same goes as Yi Lan." He reconfirm.

    "Alright. Have fun on date you both too, don''t forget protection, remind Yi lan too." I teased and immediately ending the intercome.

    My eyes still at Fu Heng desk and he roll his eyes at me.

    Hahaha.

    As I continue working on my drawing and paperwork until finish it at six leaving the office. I heading straight to the shop to get some bubble bath for my spa time and a bottle of gr.a.p.e wine, before making my way to the downtown.

    I fight off the temptation to open the wine on here and now.

    But since it''s Friday, Saturday night, I''m going catching up with SiSi tonight and preparing my mental physical for the day with my challenging control freak man tomorrow.

    Definitely prefect plan .

    I walk through the front door, finding fully dresses SiSi waiting for me on the sofa with her highly satisfied smile on her face.

 Chapter 92 - 92 Sudden Posessive Love Making

    "Sorry SiSi, for making you waiting." I say to her as soon I entered and found her waiting leisurely.

    "Nah Nah, you go get change girl. I can wait anyway." She point to upstairs and grabbing her phone.

    Making my way up to my room, I hissed at the stabbing pains travelling down my legs with every step I take. I go straight to the bathroom to run the bath, pouring in half the bottle of muscle relaxing bath soak.

    Then I take myself to the kitchen to take care of special requirement number two; I pour myself and SiSi a glass of wine.

    I gasp my appreciation as I take my first sip. Wahhhhh!!!!

    Five minutes later, I''m opening my closet and take out some of my dress to be choose,

    "SiSi," I call.

    SiSi breezes into my room.

    "I''ve turned your bath off. What''s up?" She ask.

    " Which one good?" I tell to choose dress that I laid out just now.

    There three kind of it.

    Mini Red Velvet  Slit Dress sleeveless, Flare Satin Plated Dress and Plain Nude Mini Dress.

    "Ermm. Since we are going to club, Mini Red Velvet. That''s most s.e.xy on you. Auww!" She exclaim over my body. Lol

    My eyes widen.

    " Do you know that Feng Teng will kill me if I wearing this going to club?" I ask her confirm.

    "Yes but he didn''t know it. Let''s get fun anyway. You''ve been gone for so long." She assured me and complaint at the same time.

    "Ohh,that''s true. So now you are not his minion then?" I ask for arsurance.

    "Of course not, you are my most beloved girl and sisterhood. There''s only my part time responsible if my bestfriend happiness at stakes. Hahaha!" She laughed proudly at her position.

    " I know that. You won''t sell me just for benefit. I love you SiSi!" I grateful to her.

    "Oh, is it Yi Lan got date tonight? Whom?" SiSi looks at me with wide eyes.

    "Dunno, she didn''t spill out yet. Maybe this is their first. Give her time first. Hope everything go fine for her."I meet her wide eyes with my own.

    " Oh. You hurry up in that bath," She chase me to get bath. I almost forgot outing plan.

    I nodded while grab my wine and head for the bathroom.

    The water is glorious, and I wash my hair with shampoo and conditioner.

    I shave everywhere, and then reluctantly pull myself out before downing my wine and brushing my teeth.

    An hour later, I''ve blow dried and curled my hair, creamed up and got half a face of make-up on. My door opens and SiSi head pops around.

    "How long?" she asks.

    "Half hour, I confirm, opening my underwear drawer.

    "Cool." She then shuts the door.

    After that the door opens again.

    "What else?" I ask, without looking up at her because I''m on mission finding a suitable underwear.

    But within two seconds, someone grabbing my body from the back andmy towel got yanked from my body.

    Immediately, I got push to the bed and I''m on my back a top the bed with a hulking male looming over me.

    Ahhhhhrgghh!!!!

    I''m completely disorientated and still clinging onto a pair of knickers that I was deliberating over. I don''t even have a chance to focus in on that someone face.

    Because my body already recognize who is that someone as soon he touch my skin.

    His lips smash against mine, starting to work my mouth greedily.

    What the hell is he doing here?

    There''s no chance to fight him off or ask what he''s doing here. Since he flips me onto my hands and knees, his fingers immediately slide over my entrance,to check my wetness before he undo his zip and slams his buddy into me right away.

    I cry out, but he clamped his hand over my mouth preventing it from sound loud.

    "Shhhh." He say before he grates, through me merciless with a great pounding.

    F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!

    I''m completely helpless as he thrusts in and out with his determination and purpose.

    The depth  that he''s hitting in me soon has cause my vision blurry, my head spinning with mix suprises plus desperation and pleasure at the same time.

    Then his hand leaves my mouth, returning to my h.i.p.s, pulling me back against each of his hard advances.

    " Feng Teng!" I yell desperately.

    But he''s very merciless right now.

    "Silence," he barks.

    As much he keep stroking inside of me, then my pleasure got build up and builds. Slowly I find myself pushing my body back against him.

    He then groans on each thrust, powering forward at a mind blasting rate, colliding with my w.o.m.b and sending me into a haze of shocked of euphoria.

    I try to grab a pillow for a stand but my disorientation has me grappling at nothing but sheets. I can''t find the strength to lift my head and use my eyes. My situation completely helpless.

    I could feel his grip on me gottighten, the tense and swell of him pounding into me is stretching me beyond comprehension.

    This is a possessive love making. That''s what should it me. It''s not like I''m bother by his sudden at all.

    For the situation, I might be helpless at his mercy, but I''m still going to have a mind bending of orgasm. As his thrusts speed up and with one last pump and deep slow grind, I splitter straight down the middle, and I''m charged with a mind-blowing orgasm that has me burying my face in the mattress to stifle my scream of release. His horse cry echoes around the room as he joins me in my crazy bliss, collapsing on top of me, panting loud in my ear. He''s jerking and shuddering inside and all around me.

    That really was suprises and awesome at the same time. I''m completely depleted and grabbing at valuable air to give my lungs some relief. They''ve really been through a really hard time today.

    "Please, tell me that it''s you." I pant, closing my eyes, soaking up the warmth of his body through his suit. I know it was him but I still wanted to make sure it again.

    He hasn''t even taken his jacket off.

    "It''s me darling, only me." he breathes, moving my hair from my back and skimming my bare skin with his tongue.

    I sigh happily, letting him nibble and lick me all over.

    "You do not take another bath." he orders between tongue strokes.

    "Why?" I frown into the sheets. I won''t be, anyway and I haven''t got time or energy left to do it.

 Chapter 93 - 93 Lady Bei Revenge

    He flipping me over and pinning my wrists on either side of my head. He gazes down at me, his styled hair of this morning now in disarray, but he looks no worse for it.

    "Because, I want me all over you when you''re out." He drops his lips to mine.

    Oh God!

    He is completely ridiculous possessive,I should have known, why he''s suddenly here making love to me. He is a pure jealous man whom hating sharing even by looking. For only his eyes got right to see me.

    He takes a whole other tactic with my mouth, swirling his tongue, humming into me and nibbling my lips. It''s a world away from the ferocious attack I''ve just sustained.

    "Do men have an instinct making love to women?"I ask around his lips.

    "Mouth," He pulls his face back, giving me a really disapproving look.

    "You''ve had a wine." He accused.

    Oh, shit!

    "No." I blurt gullible.

    He looks at my wrists when he feels the tense of my natural reflex, then back at me with an arched brow.

    "No more drink. Not good for your health." he demands softly, giving me another lavish kiss.

    "Actually,I was hoping to that you were still in cream lace dress that you wear this morning." he hums through our joined mouths.

    I''m really glad I wasn''t. If not it would be in pieces on the floor by now. Plus,I really like it. I might be buying me some more of those, perhaps in different colours.

    He releases one of my wrists, trailing his finger down my side, over my sensitive h.i.p.s and to the juncture of my thighs.

    "You would have ruined that dress." I gasp when he plunges two fingers into me.

    I''ve not even recovered from my last mind numbing climax, and I''m set to go on another.

    Feng Teng is seriously talented.

    "Probably," he confirms as he circles me deeply, pushing his fingers as far as he can get them.

    "Hmmmn." I sigh in total satisfaction, tensing my legs underneath him.

    "But do not wearing anything ridiculous either. I won''t like it!" He warns.

    I throw my hand out to grab his shoulder and pull him down to my mouth, but he won''t budge.

    He''s looking at me expectantly and I realise��he''s waiting for a confirmation that I understand his commands just now.

    "Hiiish. I won''t!" I cry desperately when he hits me with a delicious sweep of his thumb over my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s.

    "Are you going to come, again?" He teases.

    "Uhmn." I yell at his face.

    Any moment right now, I''m going to have another laps encore from my previous release, and it''s going to be equally as satisfying and earth shattering.

    "Please!" I beg.

    He moves in closer, his lips as close to mine as they can be without touching.

    "Hmmm, you feel that much good, baby?" He ask teasely as he pushes his finger in deep and high, brushing my V front wall.

    "Oh God!" I cry.

    "Feng Teng." I lift my head to try and capture his lips, but he pulls back.

    "So you want me now?"

    I''m starting to burn, my legs tensing as he strokes between my swelling lips.

    I nods.

    "Tell me that you wants to please me?" He ask again.

    "Yes. Yes. Most," I cry.

    Then he sudden withdraws his fingers and rises from the bed, I''m completely stunned.

    What? Hell!

    I''m on the cusp of falling over the edge, and just like that, my pending orgasm has disappeared, leaving me feeling like an unexploded bomb.

    "What are you doing?" I ask in my stunned state.

    "You want me to finish it?" He c.o.c.ks his head, tucking himself into his trousers.

    I nodding.

    His eyes lock with mine.

    "Cancel your plan with SiSi then," He threatened.

    "Hell...No!" I yell in shock.

    He shrugs.

    "Then I''m going home." He kisses the air, staring at me through his hooded, before he turns and walks out.

    Leaving me hanging here alone.

    What the f**king bastard he is!

    I''m flat on my back, with n.a.k.e.d body. I got feeling like that I''ve been marked, and I''m in desperate for release of pleasure.

    Oh God! I can''t believe he''s just done that to me.

    When I came on my realisetion, I know what that was meant.

    That was a failed sense of making love followed up by a failed finger tease.

    It''s a complete manipulated pros from real bad guy. I''m completely shattered and disappoint with his manipulated.

    "Grhhh. I''ll sort myself out then!" I shout as the door slams behind him.

    Oh God! I really mad at him right now. What does he think I am is?

    I''m an honorable lady okay...I won''t beg more that twice!

    I huffing, taking my n.a.k.e.d body over to my underwear drawer to find my most racy set.

    Oh,red rose lace... That''s should do .

    I slip it on and retrieve the my bag,I smiling as I unfold the tissue paper that''s protecting the five hundred pound, ultimate taboo dress.

    ''Cream Lace Dress''

    That''s what he expected to see me.

    So....Haaa. I got you.

    Will make sure you are the whom going to get suffer the most.

    Dare to tease Lady Bei. I will make sure you get to taste your own medicine.

    I believe that I will be the one who laughs loud at last, President Feng Teng!

    After that I got battle with the dress zip again, as I sort out my half-finished make up and present myself to the mirror.

    Yes. I''m very pleased with myself.

    And the cream, silk taboo dress looks damn good and go along well with my skin pinkish. Added my eyes milky brown and smoky with my hair a mass of brown silk waves. Then I slip my feet into my cream Celine stilettos and spritz myself with Tiffany & Co Cupid.

    SiSi burst into my room.

    " Wei Wei. You are mother gorgeous, so beautiful." SiSi screeches as soon she saw me.

    And I turn to face her, finding her looking up and down my tight, silk clad body.

    "God. Feng Teng will going end tonight. He definitely will go mad!" She exclaims her.

    I scoff.

    "He? Urgh. He should get lost from my sight. Now I''m on real deal mode." I declare my war with Feng Teng.

    SiSi laughs at me.

    "Wei Wei, you are really brave. And I love it! That''s my girl." She walks in, looking her usual stunning self, in a vivid green dress and navy heels.

    "What he had done to deserve this?"

    "He left me hanged after failing to give some love making sense into me." I toss out to her casually.

    I can''t believe that I just told my bestriend that. Guess, I really mad at him right now.

    SiSi falls onto the bed in a helpless heap of laughter. I can''t help but laugh with her. I suppose it is quite funny scene even for her.

    "God love him," she splutters through her hysteria.

    " I''m glad that my beloved girl has found her soul mate and got taste a real relationship waves," She wipes the laughter tears from under her eyes.

    I''m not at all surprised to hear that because before I met Feng Teng, almost every day she tried to get me a blind date on the weekend. But all is failed. Haha

    "He has me in knots there." I shake my head as I returning to the mirror to apply my salmon lipstick.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Sudden Ex come back

    " Finally my Wei Wei got busy others than work. You gogo girl." She teased.

    "Yeah. Finally as your wish granted." I sneer.

    "Oh, by the way. There''s his scar got bothereing me a bit." I spilled.

    SiSi pinches her cheeks.

    " Huh? Does it matter? And what''s scar?" She ask.

    "Mhmn. It doesn''t really matter but the scar is quite a deep and creeps affair from here to here." I run my finger from the middle of my lower stomach to my hip bone.

    She looks at me in the reflection of the mirror.

    "Is that ugly creeps?" She ask.

    "No. It''s not bother his perfect body at all. It''s just my curious, does he went through something badly caused him that deep scar. It''s must be horrible pain for him." I say sympathically.

    " Oh, so you''re definitely in love with him."

    "Yeah,pretty obviously." I admit.

    We bowl past the bouncers of Bar Rouge in fits of giggles. Both of us are not in the least bit drunk, but the laughter is just rolling out tonight.

    "What you want?" SiSi asks as a waiter approaches us at the bar.

    "Red wine," I answer, smiling to myself.

    That was easy.

    SiSi gets served and we make our way through the Friday night crowd to find the last available table at the back of the bar.

    Sky looks so beautiful tonight.

    I gingerly lift myself onto the bar stool, keeping a good grip of the hem on my dress. It really is taboo.

    She sips her wine, placing it back down on the table casually.

    "My brother is coming here." I ask, trying to reign in my drifting thoughts.

    How am going to tell my brother about Feng Teng.

    "Oh, when is it?" she says on a half smile.

    I''m a bit disappointed, if I''m honest.

    I really love SiSi to be my sister in law. But I don''t how both of them end up broke up. My brother really dumb for letting this beautiful, kind hearted and cheerful girl like SiSi slip away from him.

    Well, from what I''ve seen, they are love each others so much. But what''s the actual issue causing them to part away still unknown.

    "I like him a lot." I admit suddenly. He might be an exhibitionist and a complete pest, but he''s very endearing with it.

    "Well, I like your Feng Teng too." She sneered.

    I laugh. Yes, she known would like him too that''s why she became an alliances for Feng Teng last time. Plus, Feng Teng even bought her a limited van exclusive for her ask the gift.

    But then I recoil a bit.

    "SiSi, you like him not like that right? Do you?" I ask in horror.

    Oh God, don''t tell me that she like him that way. I''d never thought that SiSi might got attracted by him too as well as everyone''s got attracted to him.

    Gosh! I''ve been to the receiving end of numerous sneers from women that admiring him as soon they''re land their eyes on him, but I never thought, not for a moment, that SiSi might look at him like that to.

    Oh my God, please tell me she isn''t one of them.

    I pray silently .

    "Hey! No leh. I don''t!" She looks at me with all offended face.

    "I like how much he clearly loves you." She declares.

    "Ohhh...he is." I relief as I take a long glug of wine to dull the affect over SiSi said had on me.

    I gigled in my heart. He clearly loves me because everyone around me can see that. Even myself.

    " Oh God,you are totaly freaking in love. Haha." She grins.

    I just gigling and continue sipping my wine as my stomach felt butterflies.

    "SiSi, I wanna ask you something. How old do you think he is?" I ask.

    She shrugs.

    "Maybe thirty something, I''m going quick toilet." She slips down from the stool, retrieving her bag.

    "You wait here, I don''t want  we to lose the table." She say.

    She makes her way to the toilet, leaving me pondering my diabolical situation.

    I''m really in love with the perfect, unreasonable, and control freak guy. At first, I knew I should have stayed away from him but I can''t help but think that I could have easily rebuffed, denied and walked away from any other man if I never accept him.

    Feng Teng is another story entirely, though.

    Plus, I''m very addicted and attach to him so I''m not sure it''s healthy or not.

    "Wei Lin?" Someone call my name.

    I''m dragged from my brief thoughts by a very familiar voice. It''s also a most unwelcome voice. I swivel on my tight, silk clad butt.

    "Mu Yuan?" I sound way more pleased to see him than I actually am.

    "Shit, that''s really you. You look great and I almost couldn''t recognized you." He runs his smutty eyes up and down my body, making me feel highly uncomfortable and conspicuous.

    Oh god, how he is here all of sudden? Didn''t he move to melbourne permanently? Why is he here now?

    When I see him staring at me like that, how does he make my skin crawl now?

    I can''t believe that''s I loved him for two years after didn''t seeing him for many years after our call break up.

    Suddenly, I question to myself, did I ever love him?

    What I felt for him seems to have paled into insignificance compared to how I''m feeling about a certain President Feng Teng of an age that I still don''t know.

    "Thanks, how are you?" I ask politely, while staring at his shirt and black jeans.

    Damn! I hate those jeans so much, and the shirt looks cheap and nasty.

    "Really good, thanks. Long time no see you. What have you been up to?" He ask.

    Busy falling in love. Haha

    "Not a lot," I''m lying, of course.

    I''ve not meet him for many years. Hope he doesn''t pick up on my hair being coiled around my finger. I believe he never did pick up on my hair twiddling habit,a sign of lying maybe he never care about me as much as I did in past.

    "Is the work going well?" He rests his elbows on the edge of the table, getting way too close to my personal space.

    My back straightens, pulling me away, and I pray for SiSi quick return. Mu Yuan will get lost as soon SiSi makes an appearance.

    "Yes, really good, thanks?" I reply, while deliberating on asking him the same question.

    I suppose tell him to get away, due my politeness, as I make sure not get too tied up in conversation.

    He smiles brightly, it''s false.

    "Great. Wei Lin,listen I just wanted to apologise. I am an idiot. I''m sorry and I miss you so much for these past years. Can we start over again?" He say shamelessly.

    What?  He''s totally crazy!

    He broke up with me after three month went abroad studying. And cheating with his classmates girl and the girl even shamelessly ask me to break up with him as they already sleeping with each other every night. He even cursing me for not being able giving myself to him after two year being in relationship with me and he even saying that he will stay there permanently living with her.

 Chapter 95 - 95 Ex

    I inwardly vomit when I heard his shameless statement. Mu Yuan a total bastard. I can''t believe that I''ve been in love with this kind of guy.

    My body cringe all over remembering how much broken heart I''ve been through after.

    Damn it! I''ve got wasted much effort and energy a lot over him.

    He looking at me with the contempt as I feel for him. He can go and take a leap!

    I smile sweetly, repositioning myself on the stool with caution. And this dress is ridiculous, and while I felt perfectly comfortable up until Mu Yuan apprear in front of me.

    Now it''s totally suck, right now I feel overly exposed and vulnerable under the scrutinising glares of my shameless Ex.

    "Wei Lin." he retorts. His cold tone doesn''t escape my notice as I''m silence at his sudden statement.

    "No. Mu Yuan, honestly, I''m done many years ago." I say heartlessly.

    He immediately drop his head as soon I rejected his shameless request.

    For me past is past. As right now I definitely regret for being relationship with him in past.

    "Erm. Can I buy you a drink for our old times goodness sake?" He offers.

    "No.Thank you." I hold up my half full glass of wine.

    What for old times goodness sake?

    Is it to cheers how much of a knob he was past?

    Please! Just get your ass gone already!

    "What the f**k are you doing here?" she shouts as she approaches us.

    I know SiSI near even I didn''t see her just now.

    And the sudden ice that emanates from Mu Yuan body is potent. Both of them didn''t exactly see eye to eye either.

    I still remember how much SiSi got annoyed whenever she seeing Mu Yuan.

    My shoulders tense.

    "SiSi, we''re fine." I placate my fiery, red headed friend.

    "I was just say hi, i''m leaving now." He hisses.

    "Get lost then!" SiSi shouts.

    Mu Yuan returns his eyes to me.

    "It was nice to see you here, Wei Lin." He say timidly.

    "Yeah. You too, Mu Yuan." I smile.

    For me, what would be the point for being hostile since we are already ended long long times ago?

    His sorry, I think, so whatever. I don''t care!

    For goodness sake, he better don''t get near to me. PLus, I hate after tv dramas.

    I laugh to myself.

    My life is one big dramatization at the moment .

    As soon Mu Yuan leave me in peace, I stare gently at SiSi until she loose her temper.

    "Why are you talking to that wasteful bastard? Don''t you remember what he had done to you with that''s bitches?" she blurts across the table, as she lifts herself onto her stool.

    "Oh. He was just saying hello. And he was trying being polite." My bored tone will probably irritate her more.

    I won''t tell her about Mu Yuan shameless requested at her.

    SiSi, she''s a firecracker! Her quick temper might ruin our outing tonight.

    "If me,I won''t even give a shit!" She curse.

    My face wrinkles.

    "SiSi, you are sound like Feng Teng." I don''t wants my bestfriend becoming a challenging best friend to match my challenging man too.

    SiSI huffs a little before swigging her wine to calm herself down. I join her, finishing off my own glass.

    "''I''ll get another," I take some money from my clutch.

    She nodded. Then I make my way to bar to order another round of drinks and wait patiently for the barman to get my order.

    "Hey, love." A stranger man waves at me.

    I roll my eyes and turn, finding a stocky, slimy, over confident type, giving me the look.

    "Hello." I say courteously, turning back to the bar as the barman places our wine in front of me.

    "Thanks." I hand him a twenty and take a swig.

    For all the time, I feeling that slimy man next to me attempt dribbling me into his pint.

    My skin starts to crawl.

    I mentally plead for the bar man to hurry with my change, and even consider abandoning my money changed in favour of retreat.

    "Gorgeous. Do you fancy a dance?" He invite me a dance.

    "No, thank you." I smile, grab my change from the barman and make a hasty stride to get away.

    He gives me a disgruntled look, and retreat.

    As this is my third glass of wine. I really am being a rebel.

    Oh well. After having a bad term with Feng Teng at home, right now I''m on a private defiance mission to have the last say.

    A few hours later, the bar crowd is thinning out and we''re probably on our third bottle of wine. We''re giggling like a pair of teenagers, and catching everything that''s we both have being missed out for the past week.

    As I''m doing pretty fine with SiSi  hanging out and drinking. Speaking of which, I''m drunk now and I wanted to see him suddenly. As I thought I might end up calling him if I continue drinking.

    I should stop now before my sane gone.

    "Hey, Feng Teng ask me to go his company anniversary with him. And we are going official." I blurt, seriously considering telling her that I''ve been bribed into going with him.

    "Are you going?" She ask.

    "Damn, I am! I can''t wait to see the place." I try to make a fake excitement as I actually got freaking nervous right now.

    "Oh then we should go for your dress then. Must extravagant," She say excitedly.

    "Oh no need I think, I''ll probably make do with something I''ve alreadygot in my closet." I shrug.

    I''ve just spent five hundred quid on this stupid, miniscule dress. I go to lean back on my stool, swiftly remembering there''s no back support, prompting me to I grab the edge of the table. My wine flies up in the air.

    "Shit!" I cry, just managing to save myself from falling arse first to the floor.

    I join SiSi in her helpless laughter seeing me clumsy state, both our wine glasses swishing about as we titter and splutter like a pair of drunken teenagers, who''ve over indulged on cider.

    Probably, I need to stop drinking, right now. I''m on the cusp on falling over the edge of merriment and into the realms of slurring and staggering.

    With my unreasonable powerful man due his coming at seven in the morning, I need to ensure I will get sober before he reach.

    "SiSi, let''s call it a night." I hint in my most diplomatic tone.

    SiSi nods her agreement around the rim of her wine glass.

    "Sure, I''m done." She slips off the stool and staggers towards me.

    Okay, it looks like SiSi already slipped into staggering territory.

    "Oh, Wei Wei. I love this song. Let''s dance!" Suddely she screeches, no warning she pulling me towards the dance floor so she can perform her own little sways.

    "SiSi, there''s no one on the dance floor!" I complain.

    I find there''s almost no one in the bar either.

    "Who cares?" she argues, stumbling towards the music, taking me with her.

    "Let''s call out after thi��Oh!" She clatters to the ground, dragging me down with her on a yelp.

    "Sorry!" she laughs.

    We both lay sprawled on our backs across the floor while giggling and looking up at the dim lights of the bar.

    Oh Hoo. I would be embarrassed��if I wasn''t in drunk state.

    I curious what we look like at this state?

    Neither one of us makes any rushed attempt to scramble to our feet.

    "SiSi. Do you think the bouncers will come and help us up? We are really at doom right now even to stand up,"I splutter over my laughter.

    SiSi wipes a tear away.

    "Hahaha. I don''t know. Shall we yell for a help?" She reaches over for my arm to support herself as she heaves her body up to a sitting position.

    "Oh, shit! This is not good." she curses, her tone altering considerably from mischievous to serious.

    "What?" I push myself up to find out what we are on of shitting about.

    Only then I discover Feng Teng is looming over us with his arms folded across his chest, with an extremely irked look on his handsome face.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Shit, Indeed.

    Oh hooo shit, indeed.

    I clamp my lips together for fear of laughing and pissing him off further.

    "Oh no SiSi, I might grounded for a month." I titter in a low voice for only SiSi to hear.

    She spits all over the place as she tries to suppress her laugh, and I lose the battle to restrain mine too.

    We both sit on the floor of the bar like a pair of drunken little red and whites foxy clans.

    Whilst the colour on Feng Teng face gets redder by the second.

    SiSi laughs harder.

    Oh no, what I''m going to do. I''m don''t even on a bad drunk yet. But based on my current location is only courtesy of my delinquent best friend leading me astray.

    As I look at Feng Teng, Kevin rock up beside him.

    Oh he brought his buddy with him.

    A burning, skin head bouncer approaches. He looks really like an evil.

    I nudge SiSi with my elbow to signal our imminent ejection from the bar.

    "SiSi, if they don''t allow us in for lunch anymore, then I''ll be really pissed." I love the mansion steak.

    "Oh baby girl, don''t tell me that you''re already pissed." she snorts, making another attempt to get up, using me as a prop.

    Feng Teng hits me with his most menacing glare.

    " You really," he seem total pissed off.

    What?

    "Come on here Miss Bei friend," Kevin give help a hands to hoisting SiSi up.

    She throws her arms around his neck, giggling in his face.

    "Oh, handsome. Thank you. Take me to be to your bed." She flops against him like a beanbag.

    Oh God! She totally on drunk at state.

    I watch as Kevin restrains his laughter at SiSi state as that''s is their first time encounter.

    Oh no, he look interesting at SiSi.

    Oh no, I turn my head over Feng Teng. He''s ruin my night again.

    I wasn''t expecting to see him until seven morning, so he would never have known that I got myself a little pissed. And how does he know I am here? Does he send a people to folow me?

    I glare at him on my drunken state.

    I return my tipsy gaze to Unreasonable President, as pulling my best hacked off face. I found his eyes are bulging. I follow his glare down at the ultimate s.e.xy dress.

    Oh dear, I''ve contravened on two orders. I probably really will be grounded a forever.

    I start giggling again.

    "Get up, now."he snarls through a ticking jaw.

    "Oh, smile baby, you bore!" I chide, more confidently than I''m feeling.

    I put my hand out to him for some help, knowing he won''t let me to struggle alone as my current state right now.

    He sighs, shaking his head in a demonstration to his exasperation, before reaching down to pull me up. His eyes widen further when he gets the full frontal impact of the s.e.xy dress.

    I start giggling again.

    It''ll probably need a trip to the dry cleaners now, after I''ve rolled around on the dirty bar floor.

    I calm myself down.

    "Are you angry?" I look up at him in my tipsy state, batting my eyelashes as I grip the front of his black suit.

    Has he not been home at all today?

    "You really crazy, you know!" he says threateningly, grabbing my elbow and leading me out of the bar.

    I spot the bouncer who stitched me up and narrow my eyes on him when I''m guided past.

    He bow at Feng Teng, I see that''s he giving me a disapproving head shake.

    What?

    When we got outside, I find Kevin helping SiSi into the front seat of his Lambo, holding the top of her head as he lowers her in.

    She''s still giggling.

    "Handsome, I''ll be yours tonight."'' she sings as Kevin shuts her in.

    I might me tipsy, but I know Kevin is gentlemen enough. He won''y do anything to her.

    Feng Teng and Kevin exchange goodbyes, and Feng Teng keeping a firm grip of my elbow.

    "I will send your friend home Miss Bei," Kevin assure me before waving me goodbye.

    I acknowledge it with my own, while concentrating hard on not laughing and pissing off my unreasonable man any more than necessary.

    I''m was lead to Feng Teng car, he placed me in the front seat gently but firm safe, without him saying anything.

    He must be really mad, but I''m drunk and defiant, so I hope he will spare me a room. He reaches across me for my seatbelt, and I insolently bat him away.

    "Hey, I''m not that drunk. I can put a seat belt on myself." I grumble moodily.

    But give he give me a look instead, telling me ''I better shut up'' that probably quite wise for me.

    Then, I place my hands in my lap, letting him lean across me to secure the belt. I steal an inhale of his scent.

    "I love your smells, delicious," I inform him quietly.

    He pulls back, his face still straight, his eyes still simmering with displeasure. But he doesn''t even say a word yet.

    Oh Shit! Now, he''s giving me the silent treatment.

    So immatured!

    Then he slams my door and slides in behind the wheel, pulling into the traffic haphazardly and with no consideration for other road users.

    "SiSi house is that way." I point out, as he roars off in the wrong direction.

    "So what," He spat angrily.

    Oh, for the sake love of God.

    "That''s where I live." I state firmly.

    I won''t let him ruin my night with SiSi completely.As SiSi and I have some of our best discussions over a post alcohol cup of tea.

    ''"No! You''re staying at mine." He command and doesn''t even give a look at me.

    "No, that wasn''t part of our deal." I remind him.

    "I have time until seven in the morning before you bothering me again." I remind him.

    "As you broke your promise,I''ve changed the deal."

    "NO, you have no right for that!." I yells in tipsy.

    He slowly turns his face to mine.

    "I did," He demand.

    Shit! I recoil,  as giving him my most disgusted look, but I can''t think of anything to say.

    He''s right, I did break the promise of the deal, but that''s only because his conditions are so f**king don''t want tolerate at all!

    I sit back in the soft, quilted leather and give up. I won''t win anyway.

    Because he is a freaking unreasonable and stubborn.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Impossible Bastard

    Feng Teng pull up up at Deng Tai Penthouse Building and when I see the surrounding I groan as sign of my frustrated at him.

    Then I open the car door and take cautious steps, while lifting hard myself to a stand properly. Feng Teng is watching me closely. To make sure if I''m stumble, he can scoop me up safely before or he would hold me on his shoulder again but this time I let him do it. Right now I''m not on bad drunk state yet. So I can walk by myself and he''ll be disappointed.

    I shut the door softly and start walking towards the foyer. I chanting to myself that I must not stagger, I must not stagger, stay strong.

    As I reach the foyer, still in a vertical position, and give Mike a polite nod as I pass, but Mi  Ke doesn''t say anything. He just nods back at me, and then flicks his eyes to Feng Teng. I know when he puts his head back down, without so much as a greeting, that he must have clocked President Feng fierce face.

    Ohh...I huff to myself, enter the elevator and wait courteously for Feng Teng to step inside.

    "Hey,you need to get this code changed." I mutter as my hands punching in his door code.

    But he doesn''t say a word or reply to me.

    Damn it!, he''s really silent treatment at me.

    Huh, so childish!

    When I look up, finding him staring at me and studying me closely with a completely expressionless. Right now,I''m certain that he''s about to pounce and give me some sort of his punishment style. So would he be making love sense into me, or would it be a reminder punishment?

    Haaa...or he probably thinking about giving me an apology love making, I guess.

    Omona, I''m so ready. Hehe

    As my tipsy brain relishes the naughty thought, then the elevator doors open and he steps out before me, leaving me to follow behind.

    I''m shocked at my stand.

    Oh God. Why I would have put my life on the certainty of being jumped. Plus, we''re not reach in his penthouse yet.

    Hmm. I walk out from from lift slowly as my disappointment looming in my thought.

    Then he opens the door and strolls in directly, without looking at me. I feel completely abandoned like a stray kitten.

    Huk huk huk...I''m feeling so fragile right now as he left me to shut the door behind me. I slowly follow him into the kitchen, where I find him grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge. He takes a few swigs before giving it to me. I don''t bother pushing it away.

    Last Saturday replay on my mind, the memory of my aching head when I came around is enough of a motive to accept his offering. I drink the water under his watchful eye, placing the empty bottle on the worktop when I''m finished.

    "Turn around." he orders. He finally say a word to me.

    My heart got lighted immediately like a firework.

    Oh, here we go!

    A million fireworks light up inside me as I follow through on his command. I turning away from him, and my libido screaming, my skin is prickling.

    The feeling of his warm hands skating over my shoulders has me clenching my jaw and drawing steadying breaths. He grasps the zip of my dress and slowly pulls it down, making a point of sliding his hands down my sides as he drags it down my body, kneeling as he goes. He tapped my ankle  and I step out of the pooling material, turning back to look down at him lovely as knelt before me.

    As follow he gazes up at me, slowly rising to his feet, putting his nose up between my b.r.e.a.s.ts until he reaches my throat. He breathes into my neck.

    Oh, yes, I''m mentally begging for him, as per usual.

    He latching on with his lips, he nips and licks at my delicate flesh. My skin is aching for him to touch me, I want to grab him. But I know this will be done on his terms.

    "Do you want me in your mouth?" he whipers softly.

    My breath catches in my throat as his voice vibrates against my ear.

    I sigh, long and breathy.

    "Dear, you need to say the word." He brushes his lips over my ear.

    My knees shaking as I hear his husky voice.

    "Yes." I gasp on an exhale.

    "Do you want me into you that badly, baby?" He

    "Ohhh...hhh" I jerk as he strokes between my thighs.tempting me in my ears.

    "I know. You want me so badly." He say as he bites down on my ear lobe, the metal of my silver studs chinking against his teeth.

    My body shudder, my breath panting wildly and soul desperate for him.

    But then he pulls away, leaving me standing a wanton mass of hormones in front of him.

    Huh! AGAIN?

    "Stay there." he orders firmly before walking away.

    Huhh. Im relief in silent.

    He''s still fully dressed on his suit as I watch him stride away from me and open a cupboard, taking something out.

    What? Chocolate spread? For what?

    My pulse beating hard immediately when my thougth running wild, what he going to do with that.

    Slowly he makes his way back to me.

    I run my eyes down his lean physic, delighting in the stiff bulge at his groin. I''m in silence didn''t say word and I waiting, not demanding at all and tolerant of his leisurely pace.

    When he finally reaches me, he gets up close and personal with my face, breathing his hot, minty breath all over me as his lips skim my cheeks, my eyes, my chin, finally resting gently on my lips.

    I hum in pure pleasure, opening my mouth, but he stop our kiss and starts lowering himself down my body.

    A barrage of heat floods me, my short, sharp breaths becoming suppressed and ragged. He looking up at me as he descends, his nose grazes my lace knickers, triggering my hands to fly out and grab his shoulders for support.

    He gives me that knowing smile and starts rising again, pressing his body against mine on his way.

    "Wei Lin. Your body so affected by me, right?" he breathes in my ear.

    My body got shiver greatly as I try catching my breath.

    "Yes, that was your fault," I accuse.

    "Yeah, okay I know. But you are��really��f.u.c.k.i.n.g��turning��me��on badly too," He accuse back as he steps away from me.

    Errr,now what''s he doing?

    I watching him closely, his hands come up, and I register him holding my dress in one.

    And in the other hand��a pair of scissors.

    Oh God! I suddenly flinch looking at the pair of scissor at his hand.

    He wouldn''t?

    He calmly opens the scissors and sets them at the hem of my dress. Then, very slowly, he snips up the centre as I watch, I gape at his doing.

    Hell! It seems he bloody would ruining my dress that''s I''ve purchase at thousand yuan.

    Oh no...

    I can''t even locate the ability to stop him or shout at him.

    I''m utterly stunned. It''s like he just drop a bombshell over my head causing it numb.

    Not content with having my five hundred pound, my super expensive dress right now shattered into two pieces, not only that he proceeds to chopping it up into a further few scraps before placing the mutilated material, and his emotion precisely with expressless, on the countertops with the scissors.

    After he finish his work, he turns back to facing me.

    I try hard finding my voice.

    "Feng Teng. I can''t believe you just did that." I say soulless.

    "That''s what you got if you play on me," he warns calmly and showing his dominant controlled.

    He slips his hands in his trouser pockets and regards me closely as I stand in front of him, unequivocally staggered.

    With all fuzzy tipsiness that''s I has, right now completely gone.

    I got back in my sense with sound minded, steady and absolutely astounded by his stage of his called power.

    "You...You..." I point my finger in his face,

    "You...crazy shit!" I shout at him.

    His lips form a straight line.

    "I f**king feel it. Get your arse to bed!" He shouting back at me.

    "What? Get my arse to bed?" I scream back questioning his demand.

    Feng Teng, he is way past unreasonable and he''s completely impossible.

    I feel my brow knit.

    My head keep telling me if I spend any more time with him, I''ll turning myself into godzilla before I''m twenty seven.

    "You listen! I''m not getting on your f**king bed with you!" I kick my heels off and pivot, leaving the kitchen and my simmering control freak behind.

    With me in my underwear and scooping my shattered taboo dress, I guess I''m pretty much screwed by him.

    I go up to the stairs, slamming my feet down, huffing all the way up.

    I only could scream!

    He''s a f**king son of bitch!

    I barging into the bedroom, I spot my sport bag at the end of the bed, but I know there are no clothes in there. But I search in and I found that out this morning when my dress was set out waiting for me.

    Well, I''m not staying in here. Hell no!!!!

    I stomp back out and head across the open landing, letting myself into the furthest spare bedroom. I have a choice of three others, but this one is my favourite and it''s the furthest away from him!

    I slam the door behind me and crawl into the wonderfully dressed bed that still looks like it did on launch night. Flinging all the fancy cushions on the floor, I slam my frustrated head down into the pillow. It doesn''t have a smell of fresh water and mint, and it''s nowhere near as comfortable as Feng Teng bed, but I bet it will soothes my anger and frustrated tonight.

    Tomorrow, I will leaving here.

    Feng Teng, he is a real impossible man and his temper completely insane.

    I couldn''t even could have my own way. Even if he''s gentlemanly enough to give it to me, he is not a man whom will tolerate or back off a bit over me later anyway.

    "ARSE!" He shout.

    The door opens wide, the light from the open landing gushing in. I watch his silhouette grow larger as he closes in towards me.

    What''s he going to do now? Punishing me?

    Go to HELL then!

    As I screaming in my thought, he bends down and lifting me into his arms without a word.

    If I thought it would get me anywhere, I would fight him off.

    But actually I don''t.

    Instead I just let him carry me into his bedroom and place me on his bed.

    Then I roll over onto my front, burying my face into a pillow, closing my eyes and pretending not to relish in the comfort of his scent all over the sheets. I''m mentally exhausted and grateful it''s the weekend. I might sleep for the whole of it.

    But I hear the shuffles and movements of Feng Teng getting undressed.

    He better stay on his own side!

    The bed dips, He grasp around my waist and pulled into him, with minimum effort, into the hardness of his chest.

    I try to bat him away, but he ignoring, and the warning growl emanating from him.

    Oh God, he''s really impossible bastard!

 Chapter 98 - 98 Moved Me In

    All I could feel right now is a completely frustrating. Not able to shove him away.

    "You, you better get lost!" I snap, as I peeling hard his fingers away from me.

    "Wei Lin," His tone is seriously lacking patience.

    It just incenses me further.

    "I''m out of here once the sun up!" I spit, after that heaving myself away from him.

    "We''ll see then." He almost laughs as he yanks me back into him, squeezing me to his body.

    Damn it! I curse myself for not having mch strength to push him away. Then I stop fighting, because it''s completely fruitless endeavor. Besides, I can''t help the immense contentment I feel with his arms wrapped tightly around me, his hot breath in my hair. Comfortable at the same time. But I''m still boiling mad, though.

    I slowly drifted into dreamland.

    "Good morning," His nose is touching mine as I open my eyes.

    I give my brain a few moments to kick into gear and my eyes time to adjust to the light.

    When my focus eventually clears, I find he''s looking down at me with bright eyes, twinkling eyes. I, on the other hand, wanting to sleep some more.

    It''s a weekend, and not even my need to rip a strip off of him will get me out of this bed any time soon. I push him away, rolling over.

    "I don''t know you.Get off," I grumble, snuggling back down into my pillow.

    He gives my backside a swift slap before flipping me back over and pinning my arms down.

    "Arghh...That hurt!" I scowl at him.

    The corners of his lush lips are twitching, but I''m in no mood for roguish him at this early morning. O look at him.

    Why is he look so happy?

    Oh, I remember last night event. I know damn well why.

    He''s done shredded the taboo dress and he''s got me before seven o''clock too. Damn it!

    I''m swathed from head to toe in him as he gazes down at me, running his eyes all over my face. I should bring my knee up and catch him where it counts!

    "Now listen, today can go one of two ways," he informs me.

    "First...You can stop being unreasonable and we''ll have a lovely day together. Or, you can continue being a defiant little temptress, then I''ll be forced to handcuff you to the bed and dig you in the tickle spot until you lose consciousness. So what you prefer, baby?" He said.

    "What? Me? Being unreasonable?" I say repeat his words as I completely bewildered at his just now accusing.

    "Yes," He answered flatly.

    My jaw drops as he watches me with interest.

    Does he seriously think I won''t challenge him on that little proposal?

    I lift my head so I''m right up close to his stubbled, irritatingly stunning face.

    "F.U.C.K��OFF." I say, slowly and clearly.

    He recoils, his eyes widening at my brashness.

    I''m pretty ashamed of myself too. But he insisted bringing out the worst in me with his unreasonable ways.

    "Watch your f**king mouth!" He warn.

    "No! What the hell are you doing having hired doormen watching my movements?" That little memory has just landed in my waking brain.

    But if I''m right, and he''s arranged for bouncers to monitor me, then I''ll boil over.

    "Baby, all I meant is make sure your safety." He drops his head down, starting to chew his lip.

    "You worried a lot, that''s all." He say deligently.

    He? Worries?

    Hell...He''s known me for less than a month, and proposed me as soon as he got me.

    Right now he''s telling me that all concern his protective and possessive?

    Hey,that''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g wrong way. He only seem like trampling my space everywhere, derails me, cuts up my taboo dresses last night and prohibits me from hanging out with my friends too.

    FREAKING UNREASONABLE!

    "Hey, I''m a grown woman. I twenty three years old here, Feng Teng. Not three years old kids that''s need a monitoring  every move of mine and what the hell with the protection commotion." I say I really got numb with his worries mankind.

    He returns his eyes to mine. They''re dark again.

    "Hmm. So why did you wear that dress then?" He ask.

    "To piss you off," I answer honestly, wriggling a little in complete vain.

    I''m not going anywhere.

    "But you  weren''t going to see me yesterday." His brow furrows.

    What? Don''t tell me that he think I was wearing it for someone else?

    UNBELIEVABLE!

    "It''s only a small revenge kind of mind!" I mutter. I wanted the upper hand, even if he didn''t know it.

    " And you owe me a dress." I add.

    He smiles, nearly blinding me.

    "Sorry. We''ll put it on our list of things to do today then. Let''s get your dress more taboo," He say coeing me.

    What? I don''t want.

    All right now, I want to go back to my beauty sleep.

    Or, he could wake me up another way.

    I squirm underneath him, his eyebrows jumping up in surprise.

    "What''s all that about?" he asks, blatantly trying to hide a grin.

    Okay, now I know exactly what his game is. He''s going to deny me, just like he did last night and just like he did before I went out. That''s going to be his punishment for me defying him yesterday.

    He''s cute though. But that''s the worst thing he could do.

    "Feng Teng,you don''t need to keep me safe." I gripe, worming my way free from under him.

    He can set the gauntlet all he likes.

    "That''s showing how much I care about you." he calls to my back, as I leave him lying on the bed.

    Care?

    I want him to love me fully trust, not only care if he really want to be a part in my life. I walk across the bedroom to the bathroom, shutting the door behind me.

    Does he really love me or just adore my body?

    I feel my heart slowly cracking.

    I go to the toilet and wash my hands before placing myself in front of the huge mirror that spans the back of the vanity unit.

    I sigh wearily.

    What am I going to do? Does he really love me? For me?

    I wash my face and make a grab for the toothbrush, only to find my own in the holder with it.

    Huh?

    I cake in paste on a frown and set about brushing my teeth, glancing in the mirror to the shower and spotting my shampoo and conditioner on the shelf, along with my razor and body wash.

    Has he moved all my things in?

    I carry on brushing my teeth, opening the door back into the bedroom, finding Feng Teng sprawled on his front with his face buried in the pillow. I walk past him into the walk-in-wardrobe, nearly choking on my toothpaste when I see a selection of my clothes hanging there.

    He has moved all me in!

    That''s a presumptuous, isn''t it?

    So I doesn''t has a words in it?

    Gosh, I might very well falling in love with him, but I''ve known him for a few weeks already enganged with him.

    So on moving in into his place this fast?

    I din''t even tell my parent and brother about this yet. He doesn''t pay a respect at them yet.

    Does he really ready want take care of me forever?

    Well, if so, he can sod right off if he think that he can control all of me, even after marry.

    "You, alright?" He ask behind me.

    I swing around, my toothbrush hanging from my mouth, to find Feng Teng is coming toward the doorway of the wardrobe, looking slightly apprehensive.

    It''s a look that I''ve not seen on him before. My eyes drift down his torso, delighting in the flex of his muscles as he braces himself on the door frame with both hands.

    But I quickly re-focus my attention away from his distracting chest, suddenly remembering why I''m in the wardrobe.

    In spontan, I garble a load of inaudible words around my toothpaste and brush.

    Seeeeeennm,.,k....whjhj....,yiuiioi...mojkkjhj.mmyyhm..,,,,,thitngngg??????..........

 Chapter 99 - 99 Garble

    "YOUihsjndn...lkdlfjdihfdj....Fkjkfknskuckkkkkkk!" I garble.

    "I''m sorry, mine again." His lips twitch at the corners as I yank my brush from my mouth.

    He bloody well knows what''s wrong with me.

    "See....riooo.....ously!" I garble again, my words a little more comprehensible with the absence of my brush, but the paste is still hindering proper speech.

    He rolls his eyes,sudden picks me up and taking me to the bathroom.

    "Spit." he say as he places me on my feet.

    I rid my mouth of all the paste and turn to face my unreasonable control freak.

    "When that''s all with this? And when did you moved my stuff in?" I wave my arm around in the general direction of everything.

    He clamps his lips together to suppress a smile and leans forward, licking off the remnants of the paste from around my mouth, his hot tongue sweeping across my bottom lip slowly.

    "There. What''s what?" He flicks his tongue up to my temple, blowing a long, hot breath in my ear.

    I tense when he reaches down to cup my pleasure, sending chills of pleasure flying through me.

    "Explain! Right now." I push him away from me.

    "And you''re not allow manipulating me with your delicious perfect jock!"

    He grins that roguish grin.

    "You think I''m a perfect jock?"

    I huff, turning back to the mirror.

    His head is expanding at a rate so fast, I might be forced to jump out the bathroom window before I''m squashed against a wall.

    He curves his arm around my waist and pulls me against his front. Leaning down and resting his chin on my shoulder, he studies me in the reflection of the mirror.

    Then pushing his erection between my thighs, he circles his h.i.p.s, sending my hands flying down to catch the side of my vanity.

    " I don''t mind being your perfect man then." he whispers on a husk.

    "Again. Why all my stuff here?" I ask his reflection, willing my body to behave and not get swallowed up by all his lovely Godliness.

    " I got it from SiSi earlier. I thought it will be more convienient for you."

    "Do I got a say to it?"

    He circles those damn h.i.p.s again, milking a small cry from me.

    "Do you ever?" He hush.

    I shake my head at him in the mirror.

    One corner of his mouth rises on a mischievous smile as he circles again.

    I''m not going to react to his damn hip swivels because I know he''s going to leave me hanging again. And what''s SiSi playing at, letting all these man rummage through my belongings?

    Almost all my stuff were here.

    Why he''s being so presumpteous?

    "Go and get yourself ready, lady." He kisses my neck and smacks my arse.

    "I''m taking you out. Where would you like to go?" He ask suddenly.

    I look at him stunned.

    "I get a say to choose?" I sneer back.

    He shrugs.

    "I have to let you have your way too some of the time." His face is dead pan.

    He''s completely serious.

    I know I should grab his offer of power with both hands while he''s being so reasonable, but I''m intimidated and suspicous over his gently sudden.

    And after went through his reaction last night, his massacre over my taboo dress and with his all the silent treatment, I''m actually befuddled as to why he''s woken up all balanced and stable.

    "So, what would you like to do?" he asks.

    "Let''s go to Hongqiao then." I suggest, bracing myself ready for his refusal.

    Most men hate all that hustle and bustle and roaming around browsing at stuff right.

    Does that including him?

    He is a powerful man anyway. He never agree I think.

    Just then I heard him saying;

    "Okay."He turns to get in the shower, leaving me at the sink wondering where my challenging control freak has gone.

    Seriously, why so easy all of sudden?

    Now, I''m most definitely suspicious.

    I land at the bottom of the stairs when I done, and coincidently hear Feng Teng talking on his phone. I walk into the kitchen and dribble a little.

    He looks glorious in some worn jeans and a white Tom Ford for outer shirt, with unbutton andplain white navy t-shirt in inner. Perfect, in trend for a businesman like him.

    He''s shaved his beard and shoved some wax in his hair.

    He really is unreasonable handsome, as well as unreasonable everything else in is possesion.

    "Yes, I''ll be in tomorrow, is everything okay? He turns from his stool, running an eye down my body. "Thanks, Yu. Just call me if there important matter that need me." He places his phone down without looking away from me, folding his arms over his chest.

    "I like your dress." His voice is all low and husky when he turn to me.

    I look down at my flowing, lilli flowery dress.

    It sits on my knee so the length probably meets with his approval.

    I smile to myself. He hasn''t seen the back yet because it''s a bit summery, with its cut out back and sleeveless. And about this, I''m not going showing him either.

    If not, he might make a fuss or forcing make me to change. I know him so well based on his previous performances.

    "Are we going now?"I ask.

    He pushes himself to his feet, approaching me all moodily.

    I expect a deep kiss, but I don''t get one. Instead, he takes my hand and pulls me towards the door. So I get to spend the whole day with him and he''s not even going to kiss me?

    "Hiishh; so you''re not going to touch me all day, are you?" I ask

    He looks down at our joined hands.

    "Hiiish. I''m touching you, right now," He say as he pull our interwined hands up.

    "Feng Teng, you are clearly know what I mean. So now is this my punishment for my previous performances? I ask directly.

    "Darling, why would I do that?" He pulls me into the elevator.

    He knows damn well what my point is.

 Chapter 100 - 100 Apologise

    Damn it! It''s really annoying when he being ignorant like this.

    I look up at him.

    "I want you to touch me." I say in soft tone.

    "I know." He punches in the code.

    "But you won''t do?" I complaint.

    "Dear,why don''t you give me what I want, and I will." He say and doesn''t even look at me.

    I can''t believe this. He was so ego.

    "What you want then? An apology?" I ask.

    " I don''t know but why do you need to apologise?" He still keeps his focus straight ahead.

    Even in the reflection of the doors, he still won''t look straight in my eyes.

    I really hate this situation right now.

    "Mhhnmmn. I''m sorry," I practically spit.

    I can''t believe he''s doing this. And I can''t believe I''m this desperate for him to touch and stroking me softly.

    "My dear if you''re going to apologise, at least sound like you are sorry." He sneers at me.

    Oh God, he really torturous and adherence.

    I took a deep breath and looking into his eyes directly;

    "Feng Teng,I''m sorry." I say with all my sincere from the bottom of my heart.

    For me in a relatonship, if any commited the wrong, one of us have to apologise first, then the relationship will went smooth.

    His eyes meet mine in the mirror.

    "Do you really do?" He ask again to confirm.

    "Yes, I am." I say sincerely.

    "Good love. So you want me to touch you?" He smirk.

    I look at him in the eyes again and I nodded.

    Then he pull into me fast, pushing me up against the mirrored wall and completely blanketing me with his body.

    NowI feel instantly better. I got his affection back and coaking him wasn''t too hard at all.

    "Now you are begin to understand me, are you love?" His lips hover over mine, his h.i.p.s pushing into my lower stomach.

    "Yes.I am." I pant in our tense position right now.

    He takes my mouth, my hands finding his shoulders, my nails digging straight into his muscles.

    Now I feel much better than previously.

    He invade my mouth and I meet his tongue.

    My body and heart melting into him completely.

    "You happy now?" he asks as he breaking our kiss.

    "Yes." I answer sincerely.

    "Me too. Let''s go then." He say.

    We pull up in Hongqiao for breakfast after he got his way and drove. It''s a beautiful day, and I''m already too warm in my cardigan, but I''ll suffer for a little longer. There''s still scope for him to take me home in disgrace and make me change.

    Feng Teng collects me from the pavement, leading me across the road to a lovely little small caf��.

    "You''ll love it here. We''ll sit outside." He pulls out a large wicker chair for me.

    "Why will I love it?" I ask as I sit on the polka dot cushion.

    "They have the best porridge and your favorite fried stick bread," He smiles brightly at me when he sees my eyes light up.

    The waitress approaches on a dribble when she spots Feng Teng in all his manly divine figure, but he''s completely oblivious.

    "We want to have two of the clams porridge and two set fried stick bread," He points at the menu and continue;

    " An americano on the rock,no added ice and an espresso with an extra shot, sugar, please." He turns his face up to the waitress, blasting her with one of his smiles, reserved only for women.

    "Thank you." he say

    She appears to stagger slightly.

    I laugh to myself. Yes, he had gave the waiteress the exact same affect on me in the past. Lol

    When she eventually finds her voice.

    "Err....Would you like an soy sauce or sesame oil add?" she ask.

    He return her the menu, and taking off his sunglass so she gets the full impact of his stunning face.

    "Sesame oil, please." He repky flatly.

    I shake my head in dismay and check my phone, while the waitress makes a meal of writing out our basic order.

    I wonder how Yi Lan date going on. I''m not so bothered about Fu Heng, he''s undoubtedly in love  with his latest soul mate girlfriend.

    "Would you like soy sauce or sesame oil add too miss?" She ask.

    "Pardon,sorry?" I glance up from my phone and find the waitress still hovering.

    "Babe. Would you soy sauce or sesame oil add?" Feng Teng repeats on a small smile.

    "Ohh, sesame please," I anwer while my eye still on the phone screen.

    He returns his glorious brown eyes to the wilting waitress.

    "Both sesame, thank you," Feng Teng say.

    I notice that she flashes her most willing smile before finally leaving us.

    The woman''s reaction over Feng Teng reminds me of how many others would have been before me.

    It makes me feel crap at that time.

    Grhhh....Was he as unreasonable and controlling with all the others?

    Oh God, I bet there have been a few I guess.

    I place my phone on the table and look across at Feng Teng, who''s watching me closely, with chewing on his lip.

    So now what''s he thinking about?

    "How are your legs?" he asks, but I know that''s not what''s got him chomping on his bottom lip.

    "All good, do you run often?" I already know the answer to this.

    No one gets up in the middle of the night to run fourteen miles unless they''re serious about it.To

    "To distracts me." He shrugs, sitting back in his chair, his expression thoughtful.

    "Distracts you from...?"

    He keeps his eyes on me.

    "You," He admit.

    I scoff.

    He''s obviously not running very much at the moment then, because he''s spending most of his time by controlling all over my life.

    "Huh? Why do you need a distracting from me?" I blurt.

    "Because��" He sighs.

    "I really can''t stay away from you and worrying about you all the time, even I don''t won''t to." His tone harbours frustration.

    Is he frustrated with me or with himself?

    The waitress places our coffees on the table and lingers for a while, but she doesn''t get blessed with another knock out smile.

    Feng Teng focused on me alone. His statement is bitter sweet.

    I''m delighted that he can''t stay away from me, but at the same time slightly affronted that it seems to annoy him.

    "Feng Teng. Why would you be that worrying?" I ask nonchalantly, while stirring my americano and mentally pleading for some satisfactory answers.

    After a few moments have passed, he still hasn''t answered so I glance up, discovering the cogs whirling at a hundred miles an hour and his bottom lip getting a punishing chew.

    He eventually exhales noisily, dropping his eyes.

    "It''s really worrying because I always feel out of control," He returns his eyes to me, penetrating me with his fixed, brown stare.

    "And being feeling out of control is not something I can''t do well. That''s not where you''re concerned about," he sigh.

    Ohhhhh. So is he admitting that he''s a complete unreasonable control freak?

    Hahaha...It''s bloody obvious that he doesn''t cope when he''s defied and I''ve seen a real evidence of that.

    "If you were more reasonable, you wouldn''t feel out of control very often Feng Teng. Are you like this with in previous?" I blurt out.

    His eyes widen, then narrow.

    "Wei Lin. I''ve never cared enough about anyone else to feel like this before," He picks up his coffee.

    "It''salways just f**king typical that I would go and find the most defiant woman on the planet to��"

    "Try and control, you meant?" I raise my eyebrows at him, and he deepens his scowl on me.

    "And what about other relationsh.i.p.s?" I ask again.

    "I never do the relationsh.i.p.s. I''m not interested in getting involved. Plus, I don''t have time." He spill his life calmly.

 Chapter 101 - 101 Mrs.Bei Calling

    "Ha.ha. Are you sure that you don''t have time? But you''ve devoted enough time to control me all over everything." I blurt over my coffee cup.

    If this isn''t involved, then I don''t know what is.

    He shakes his head.

    " Yes and ONLY WITH YOU. I told you before, I''ll crush anyone who tries to get in my way. Even you, yourself!" He serious.

    This I''ve acknowledge it long ago.

    Because I''ve been crush by him already when I refused to stay with him.  Adn I''m glad his crushed way is a little different from others, except me have the pleasure.

    A sympathy spring to my mind immediately.

    So if he''s not interested in relationsh.i.p.s?

    How about ''US'' now?

    He even proposed me already. So what the definition marriage for him actually.

    Our breakfast lands on the table, smelling yummies.

    Tucking in, I ponder his declaration of being out of control. I think the solution for him is pretty simple, he ought to stop being so unreasonable and challenging.

    If he''ll keel over from a stress induced heart attack if he carry on the way he has.

    "How about me them?" I ask and my voice bit timid.

    He calves his way through his salmon.

    " This, I don''t know why." he says quietly.

    "Hey, if you don''t know so what the suppose of your proposing then?" I scoff.

    He bloody said when I try and determine a reason for his controlling ways.

    I have spark of "all sorts of feelings" in my mind but he said he don''t know right now.

    F*ck! What am I supposed to make of all this then?''

    "Hmm. Here listen. I know that I''ve never having wanted sleeping with women more than once. But you deserve more than that, though, and I really always do want you more than that." He say in serious tone.

    I recoil in horror, nearly choking on a piece of toast.

    He has the decency to look apologetic.

    "Hey. Sorry that''s not what I meant." He puts his fork down, closing his eyes and rubbing his temples.

    "What I''m trying to say is that��well��I''ve never cared about a woman enough to want more than s.e.x. Not until I met you, but you give me this feeling which made me not having enough over your and  I always aching for your attention and you by my side," His head rub gets more aggressive.

    "Gosh! Dear I really can''t explain how it is, but don''t you felt it? Don''" you?'' He looks at me.

    And I could I see a desperation for confirmation in his eyes.

    Ohoo...I''m touched!

    "Wei Lin, when we met, you could felt it right?" He ask for a confirmation.

    I smile lightly.

    "Yes, I felt it too." At that time the feeling that''ve for him, Oh God, I''ll never able to forget it.

    His expression change instantly and he''s smiling again.

    I know that''s he very satisfied with my answer.

    "Eat your breakfast." He points his fork at my plate.

    I reconciled myself to living without the knowledge I so desperately want him.

    And if he doesn''t know, there''s not much chances of me ever knowing it.

    But would it make it easier to cope with him if I knew what''ve made his complex mind tick?

    Regardless, he''s just...just in not so many words, had told me that he wants me more than anything not only for his pleasure but wanting and needed me in his life more than anything, hasn''t he?

    So, he not only cares about me but more than I have thought.

    But does his care also equal over his control way?

    And he said that he''s never had  have a relationship before?

    At first when I hear it, I can''t believe that for a second.

    Likely he just said that a women willingly throw themselves at him. And he can''t just screw them all once, surely?

    ''Oh God, if he''s never sleeping with women more than once, then how many have been there in the past?''

    I almost blurt out about to ask that question, but I halt mid-inhale when I thought I might get disappoint hearing his past with women out there.

    Do I really want to know?

    As I''ve been sleeping with this man with no protection from my first, and even though he''s told me that he''s never not worn a condom except with me, then should I believe him or not?

    I''m very confused right now.

    VERY MUCH.

    "Dear, we need to buy you a dress for my company anniversary." he reminding, in an obvious of tactic to distract me from my pressing questions and thoughts.

    I''m sure he knows what going on in my mind.

    Mussy mess.

    "No, I have plenty of dresses. Just wearing what I has in my closet," I sound really unenthusiastic, which is fine, because I am.

    I''m not feeling comfort at all by the fact that I might have to endureing an icy glaring at me from Muxin and her passing sly remarks.

    Suddenly, I snap.

    Has he been sleeping with Muxin too?

    I imagine it''s possible if he sleeping women only once then done.

    That''s thought him with Muxin makes me stab at my breakfast a little too harshly.

    He frowns.

    "You will need a new one." He press.

    Oh that tone, I known it.

    It''s that tone that likely dares to challenge him.

    I sigh at the prospect of, yet a second part of closet argument.

    Grrrhhh. I''ve more than enough options without buying a new dress. Besides, even if I didn''t, I''d find an excuse just to avoid a shopping trip with him. I''m not so fonding about going shopping with him, which might cause my blood raise.

    "Anyway, I owe you one." He reaches over the table, pushing a loose tendril of hair behind my ear.

    Yes, he does owe me one, but I don''t want it because I doubt I''ll have any say in what dress he buys me.

    " I can choose by myself or not?" I ask in cautious.

    " Sure." He places his knife and fork on his plate.

    " No worries, I''m not a total control freak boyfriend." He assures.

    I almost drop my cutlery when I hear his shameless statement.

    Is he twisting me up? Seriously?

    I''m so impressed with his self winding.

    "Oh...hoo., you are really very interesting actually." I load my voice with all the sweetness the statement deserves.

    "Not as interesting as you did," He winks at me.

    "Shall we going hit Hongqiao, baby?" he ask.

    I nod, fishing my purse from my bag, while he watches me with a bewildered look.

    I put a twenty under the salt shaker on the table and observe as he stands on an exaggerated huff, digs into his pocket and replaces my money with his, snatching my purse from my hand and stuffing my money back inside.

    Such a Control freak!

    Suddenly my phone starts dancing around the table, but before I can even reacting to pick it up, Feng Teng already has snatched it from under my nose.

    "Hello?" he greets the caller.

    I look at him in disbelief. He really doesn''t have any phone manners.

    Who is it, anyway?

    "Mrs.Bei?" he says coolly.

    My jaw falls open.

    OH MY GOD!!!

    My MOTHER. No!!!! Please! Not my Mother!

    I try to snatch my phone back from him, but he quickly slip away from me with a wicked grin on his maddeningly handsome face.

    " Yes, I having the most pleasure of being with your beautiful daughter." he informs my mother.

    Hurghhh... I''m give up!

    I move around the table, and he shifts to the other way, frowning at me.

    I clench my teeth and wave my hand frantically at him, but he just raises his eyebrows and shakes his head slowly.

    "Yes, she has told me lots about you. Sure, I''ll look forward to meeting you." He speak in the most politely tone.

    Oh wow, what the irritating twat. BLUFFER!!!

    As I remember, I''ve not mentioned much at all to him about my parents, and I certainly haven''t mentioned him to them yet.

    Oh God, this is all I need. I''m glaring at him, reaching over him but he jumps back fast!

    Damn it! I really hate him!

 Chapter 102 - 102 Hes a friend

    Seriously, I fidgeting as if my chair is burning.

    Feng Teng definitely a man without a border.

    "Alright Mrs Bei, I''ll put her on. Your welcome and it''s lovely to talk to you."

    Then he hands me the phone, and I seize it from his hand immediately.

    "Hi, mom," I say.

    "So my little pear, who was that?" My mom sounds as mystified as I expected her to be.

    As I''m her daughter that supposed to be working and single in S city for a bit of time since, and so suddenly now there a man that are answering my phone instead of me.

    Arghhhhh. Die. Die. Die. I''m so die.

    I narrow my eyes on Feng Teng, who''s looking rather proud of himself.

    "Errrr...He''s just a friend, Mom. So how are you?" I immediately change the topic.

    I narrow my eyes at Feng Teng at the same time to see his reaction, I find that he likely clutches at his heart, pulling a wounded soldier impersonation at me, but his annoyed facial expression doesn''t seem match with his playful act, not even a bit.

    I could hear my mom hum in unsatisfied tone.

    Oh my God, I can''t believe he''s just done that, such the superior arse.

    "Darling, Mu Yuan called me." she states flatly.

    I turn away from Feng Teng try hiding my suprises.

    Why did he called my mom?

    Oh Shit!

    I''m not suppose to mention anything about this now, especially in front of him. He doesn''t know yet and better never know about it.

    "Can I call you back? Right now, I''m in Hongqiao, it''s very uncomfortable to talk as the envinronment noise," Oh hoo...my shoulders hit my earlobes at the feel from his eyes chiseling at my back.

    "Okay, Xiao Wei. I just wanna tell you that he was all just say Hi and friendly, that''s all." She sounds furious.

    "Oh, alright mom. I''ll call you later ya." I reply.

    "Fine, remember have fun."She adds the last bit in a blatant reminder of my status, whatever that is.

    I turn back to FengTeng, finding the expression I knew that he would very unhappy.

    "Why did you do that?" I yell.

    "So he''s just a friend?" he ask in sneer tone.

    My shoulders sag in defeat. The man''s constant change in reference to our relationship is burning my brain.

    He proposed me after he sleep with me, he cares for me, he controls me��and now...

    "Is it your mission to make my life as difficult as possible?" I ask.

    His eyes soften.

    "No," he says quietly.

    "Hmm. My mistakes,I''m sorry." he apologise softly.

    Ohooo, do we have a breakthrough?

    Has he just apologised for being an arse? I''m more stunned now than when he hijacked my phone and greeted my mother like she was an old friend. He said himself he doesn''t offer apologies very often, but considering he doesn''t like apologising, he''s doing a lot of crazy stuff that warrants one.

    "Hurh. Forget about it." I sigh, shoving my phone in my bag.

    I start walking down the street, towards the canal. His arm is wrapped around my shoulder within seconds.

    My mom right now is probably giving my Dad ear stroke right at this very moment.

    And tonight, I know I''ll be hit with twenty questions later. And as for Mu Yuan��well, I know that he''s  trying hard to butter up my parents, as he did in the past. But he ought be sorely disappointed.

    Because my parents openly dislike him for what he had done to me in the past.

    We spend the rest of the morning, and well into the afternoon, wandering around Hongqiao street. I love it here, the diversity is the best Shanghainese has to offer. I could lose myself for hours in the cobbled back streets of the markets and stables.

    And Feng Teng humours me so well while I poke about on the stalls, keeping close and constantly touching me.

    I''m so glad I apologised. We look really like a happy lover.

    We walk through the food quarter, and I can''t take the heat anymore. It''s not particularly hot, but with all the tourists and crowds, I''m feeling stifled.

    I remove my bag from across my body, taking my cardigan off to wrap it around my waist.

    "Babe, your dress...is missing a huge chunk!" He yell a bit as he suprised seing my dress.

    Yeah, it''s backless not missing. HAHAHA

    I turn around on a smile, finding him gaping at the cut out section of my dress.

    Lol. What''s he going to do? Undress me and cut it up?

    "Nahh, it''s the design." I inform him, tying my cardigan around my waist and replacing my bag over my body.

    He turns me around, pulling my cardigan further up my body in an attempt to conceal the revealed flesh.

    "Haiyaaa, stop it." I laugh, and wriggling to free from him.

    "Tell me. Do you wear this on purpose?" he snaps, arranging his big palm in the centre of my back.

    "O President Feng. If you expected a girl wearing full length skirts and high neck shirt, then I suggest you find other women maybe at your own age." I mutter as he starts guiding me through the crowds with his hand firmly in place.

    I earn myself a dig in the ribs for my cheek. He''ll have me in a sack next time maybe.

    "Hey. How old do you think I am?'' he asks incredulously.

    "Well, I don''t know, do I get to know?" I toss back at him.

    "Or maybe you would like to relieve me of my wondering that''s have been keep molding?

    He scoffs.

    "No." He reject intantly

    "So, I don''t expect me to know how old are you then." I mutter.

    Something catches my attention. I quickly detour to a stall full of scented candles and all things hippy.

    Lol. I could hear Feng Teng cursing behind me, and barging through the crowds to keep up with me.

    I make it to the stool, and I''m greeted by a new age type, with wild dreadlocks and plenty of piercings.

    "Hi." I smile, reaching up to grab the cloth bag from the shelf.

    "Afternoon," he says.

    "Do you want some help with that?" Feng Teng joins me by the shelf, helping me retrieve the cloth bag.

    Thanks." I feel Feng Tengs warm palm on me again as I open the cloth bag and pull out the contents.

    "What''s that?" he asks, looking over my shoulder.

    "These;" I shake them out,

    "They are fisherman pants," I asnwer flatly.

    "I think you need in a smaller size."He frowns, running his eyes across the huge piece of black material that I''m holding up.

    "They are free size sir," the seller infrom.

    "Ohh. They''re one size.''

    He laughs.

    "I think you could get ten of you in them." He jeer at me.

    "You wrap them around. One size fits all." I''ve been meaning to replace my worn ones for months.

 Chapter 103 - 102 Not Acceptable

    Feng Teng moving to the side, he scrutinise at the pants dubiously that still hanging in my hands. His head nodding as he admittedly, the pants do look like a pair of pants for the most obese man, but once you figure them out, they''re super comfy for walks around the house on a lazy day.

    "Here, let me show you how to measure those pants," The sale man takes the pants from my grasp and kneels in front of me.

    I feel Feng Teng palm getting tense on my back.

    "We''ll take them." he spits out fast.

    Oh, here comes, his possesive here again.

    "Before that you need to measure on your body first lady, because we don''t allow any exchange after the purchases." The sale man says cheerfully, as jiggling the opening of the pants at my feet.

    I lift my foot to step into the pants, only to have myself tugged back slightly. I glance up at him, flashing a warning look. He''s being ridiculous.

    The man''s just being friendly.

    "You have a good leg miss," the sale man says happily.

    I cringe.

    "Give me those." Feng Teng  snatches the pants from the sale man before positioning me with my back to a shelf full of candles. Shaking his head and muttering under his breath, he kneels on one knee and opens the pants for me.

    I smile sweetly at the sales man, who seems to be oblivious to Feng Teng control performance, probably too spaced out to notice. I step into the pants, pulling them up while Feng Teng holds onto the two gaping sides, his frown line deep on his forehead.

    God love him!

    I quickly take control of the wrapping for fear of the sale man trying to intercept.

    "You see?" I fold the pants over, tying them on the side.

    "Just nice," Feng Teng mocks, looking at them in confusion.

    His eyes find mine, and I break out in a full smile.

    He shakes his head, his eyes twinkling.

    "Do you really could wear them?" He ask trying to ensure.

    I start to unfasten and remove the pants.

    "I''m paying this one." I inform him.

    He rolls his eyes on a disgusted snort, taking a wad of notes from his pocket.

    "How much for this oversized pants he asks the sale man.

    "Ten yuan only," he say.

    I fold them up, shoving them in the bag.

    "You don''t pay it." I warn.

    " Pack it, we take that," Feng Teng ignore my warn as he shoves his money to the sale man.

    "Done, thank you," The sale man shoves it in his bumbag.

    "Let''s go," he says, his hand replaced on the exposed flesh of my back.

    ''You didn''t have to tramp that poor man." I protested.

    "And didn''t I said that I''ll pay it, why you are so insisted?" I drawls at him.

    He pulls me into his side, pressing his lips into my forehead.

    " Common sense," He say flatly

    "You''re impossible," I scoof at his statement.

    "But you''re beautiful. Shall we go home now?" He ask.

    I shake my head at his stubborness man.

    "Sure." I agree immediately as my feet are aching. And I have to commend him on his tolerance of my leisurely meander today.

    Plus he has been pretty reasonable too.

    I let him lead me through the crowds until we emerge from the packed alley, where the sound of booming, heavy techno music assaults my ears. I look over, seeing neon lights creeping from the darkness of the factory building and crowds of people gathering at the entrance. I''ve never been in the place, but it''s famed for its off the wall club wear and wild accessories.

    "You want to see?" he ask.

    I look up at him and find he''s followed my gaze to the entrance of the factory.

    "I thought you wanted to go home." I say in confused.

    "Yes. I''m just asking. You look at the entrance just now." He say.

    "No.Take me home." I say as I give him a puppy face.

    He looks at me with warm eyes, pulling me closer into his side to drop a tender kiss on my forehead. "Oh no. You''ve turns me on with that look."

    I melt with relief and turn my eyes up to him.

    "Take me home then, I miss you." I try to alluring him.

    He gives me a half smile, landing a worshipful kiss on my lips.

    "Are you making demands?" he asks against my lips.

    "Yes. You''ve not been inside me for too long. It''s not acceptable." I scold him.

    He pulls back and watches me carefully, cogs flying, teeth chomping.

    "Ohh. You''re right, it''s not acceptable." He resumes chomp and re-focuses his attention ahead of us, leading me back to his car with speed going home.

    In half hour we reach Deng Tai Penthouse Tower. In rushing, we burst through the door of the penthouse in a tangled embrace.

    I''ve been waited all day for him. I''m about to explode with l.u.s.t since his left me hanging yesterday.

    All I need him all over me, very right now.

    He removes my bag from my shoulder, throwing it to the floor and grabs me around my waist so I straddle his h.i.p.s. He walks us into the kitchen, flicks a few buttons on the remote control and my ears are soon flooded with Earned It by The Weekend.

    This song only spiking my desperation for him more.

    "Babe,I want you in bed." he says urgently as he takes the stairs at an alarming rate.

    I kick my pumps off on the way up, in an attempt to reduce the time constraints of undressing when we get upstairs. The door to the master suite is kicked open, and I''m placed on my feet at the end of the bed.

    "Turn around." he says softly.

    I oblige, giving him access to the back of my dress.

    "Please tell me that you have lace on," he pleads, unbuttoning my dress.

    "I love you in lace, only you," he said in expected

    "Yes, I am." I confirm quietly.

    I hear him exhale a long, satisfied breath as he pulls my dress over my head and let''s it fall to the floor.

    I turn back around to face him, finding a lax mouth and hooded eyes.

    I can see that he''s as desperate as I am.

    He reaches forward, slowly pulling down a cup on my bra, brushing his knuckles over my nips. My heart starts a relentless sprit in my chest.

    Oh God... He''s on gentle mode, I love his gentle so much.

    I watch him reach over his back and grasp his t-shirt, pulling it forward over his head. The leanness of him will never cease to have me panting. His eight pad was perfect and his dog waist make him look more s.e.xy.

    "How is your day today?" he asks softly.

    He doesn''t touch me. He just stands in front of me removing his shoes and socks, while I''m mentally begging for him to hurry up.

    Oh now he wants to have a chat?

    Yeah,I''ve had a lovely day with my lover," I say, trying my hardest to ignore the passionate beats of the music surrounding us, especially if he''s set on chatting for a while.

    "Me too and she always turn me on even in public place," He''s all serious and pensive.

    I don''t know what to make of it.

    "Shall I make compensation for you?" I teased.

    "My pleasure, young lady," He breathes.

 Chapter 104 - 104 Forever Lifetime

    I step forward, I took a bold step, placing my hands on his solid chest and pull my face up to meet his eyes.

    We spend a few silent moments gazing at each other before his lips fall to mine, instantly catapulting me to his central heaven, my most favourite place in the universe. I m.o.a.n, moving my hands up in his hair to hold on to him as he lifts me and secures me against his body, our tongues lapping and circling slowly.

    He takes me to the bed, laying me beneath him, my hands placed above my head. He doesn''t hold them there, but I know that''s where they''ve got to stay.

    He releases my mouth and sits up, leaving me hot, dazed and panting short, sharp breaths.

    He looks down at me, the cogs going into overdrive in that beautiful mind of his. I want to know what he''s thinking. He''s been slipping in and out of thoughtfulness for days now.

    " Do you know that, I could sit and watch you wither under my touch all day." he murmurs as he plays with my b.r.e.a.s.t, yanking down the other cup and lavishing it with equal attention.

    My nips twinge, being pulled and elongated by his fingers as he watches himself work me into a crazy wreck, his lips parted and moist.

    Holysh*t! I want them on me now!

    "Stay there." He gets up from the bed pulling my knickers off as he goes.

    I whimper slightly at the loss of his weight from me.

    Where''s he going?

    I watch him slowly unbutton the zipper on his jeans and drag them down his thighs, kicking them off calmly before drawing his boxer shorts down his legs.

    As I watching him,I clench my thighs together to control the dull pulse at my core that''s just advanced into a steady throb at the sight of him bared n.a.k.e.d and stunningly spectacular in front of me.

    He crawls back on the bed, parts my thighs and runs his tongue straight up the centre of my V.

    "Oh no...Ohhh....God, God God!" I cover my face with my palms, sinking my teeth into my own hand as he plunges his tongue into me, withdrawing and circling slowly before dipping back in.

    Oh God, I might pass out anytime soon.

    My h.i.p.s rotate in time to his tempo, seeking further friction, his palm spanning my stomach to keep me from bucking under him.

    Why did I ever runned away before?

    Of all the stupid things I could do, running away from this him would get the gold.

    He lifts his mouth and blows a cold stream of air across my flesh before returning to his inexorable pattern of torturous pleasure.

    When my head start thrashing and I make a grab for his hair, he increases the power and I detonate around him, pushing my h.i.p.s up on reflex and shouting out on a rush of desperate breath.

    He closes his mouth around my core, literally sucking the pulses out of me as I shake like a leaf and my back arches to breaking point.

    Feng Teng m.o.a.ns in pure gratification.

    "Hmmm, I can feel you throbbing against my tongue, baby." He stated.

    I can''t even talk.

    The influence he has over my body is extraordinary. I don''t think I''m weak,but he''s too powerful, he definitely the one holds the power.

    My over worked heart starts to steady its beats, as I weave my fingers through his hair, relishing in his attentive mouth dropping tender kisses down the insides of my thighs, nibbling and sucking as he goes.

    We''re in tender lover mode, but for how long could be anyone''s guess. I''m not going to try and kid myself that I''ve heard the last of my contraventions from last night, but I''m quite content to lay here with him nuzzling between my legs for as long as he''ll allow. And that''s another thing is, it''s always by his terms.

    His teeth clamp lightly onto my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and I shudder, hearing him laugh lightly as he kisses his way up my body until he finds my lips, sharing my release with me, brushing his soft lips over mine as he gazes down at me. My arms find his shoulders and accept his weight as he buries his face in my neck and sighs, his raging arousal thumping lightly against my thigh.

    I shift my h.i.p.s so it falls to my opening.

    "You make me so crazy mad, darling," he breathes into my neck, lifting himself and slowly driving into me on a stifled m.o.a.n.

    I whimper, gripping every muscle around him.

    "Please don''t do that again." He reaches down and put his arm under my knee, pulling it up to dr.a.p.e my leg over his shoulder before bracing his upper body on his forearms.

    Slowly, he withdraws and lazily works his way in again, his eyes fixed on me.

    "I''m sorry." I murmur, circling my hands in his hair.

    He pulls back, driving forward on a m.o.a.n.

    "Darling everything I do, I do to keep you safe and to keep my sanity. Please listen to me, being with there''s might put you in danger. So all I only wanted to keep my woman safe." He declares.

    I m.o.a.n on another deep, delightful plunge.

    "Yes, I understand, promise." I confirm, but I''m aware I''m raging with pleasure and, once again, he can make me say anything he wants.

    I don''t need keeping safe except, perhaps, from him.

    He gazes down at me.

    "I need you." He looks despondent, throwing me out completely.

    "I really need you, baby." He say in desperately.

    I''m mindless on pleasure, totally swallowed up by him, but he can''t keep saying things like that, at least not without elaborating.

    He''s making my brain a knotted mess of coded statements.

    Is he getting confused with needing and wanting?

    I''m past the wanting stage and only mildly afraid that I''ve let myself fall into the realms of real needing of his.

    "Why do you need me?" My voice is broken and husky.

    "I just do. Please, don''t ever leave me. I only wants you alone." He plunges forward again, enticing a collective m.o.a.n.

    "Do tell me why." I all but groan, clenching at his shoulders, but ensuring I keep my eyes fixed on his.

    I need more than his confounding brainteasers. These shallow waters are becoming muddy as well.

    "Just accept that I can''t live without you and I only need you in forever of my lifetime. NO ONE ELSE." He swear.

    I look up at him, torn by my body''s need for him and my brain''s need for information. He''s leisurely working his way in and out of me at the most dreamy pace, gradually encouraging another buildup of pressure to begin.

    Ohhh, I can''t control it.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Im a Mess

    "Kiss me,"He order.

    Without resisting, I pull his face down to mine, worshipping his wonderful mouth, as he sinks in and out, rolling his narrow h.i.p.s each time. The muscle tense of my body sets in as my pleasure peaks, made me wobble on the edge of release, short sharp breaths escaping as I try and reign in my impending climax.

    "Not yet, baby." He warns softly, grinding hard on another drive forward.

    How does he know?

    I concentrate hard, but with this music and Feng Teng working my mouth so delicately, I''m really struggling. I claw my fingers into his shoulders, a wordless signal that I''m tipping the edge. He groans, biting my lip and jerking forward.

    " We, together." he mumbles against my mouth.

    I nod as he increasesing his strokes and carries us both closer to ultimate ecstasy, all the time maintaining his controlled, accurate drives.

    "I''m coming, baby." he m.o.a.ns.

    "Feng Teng," I cries for his name,as I almost drown.

    "Hold on, a bit more." he says calmly, plunging forward again, executing a painfully deep, delicious rotation of his h.i.p.s, pushing himself forward as far as he can get.

    One, two...threee!

    We both cry out.

    "Here," He withdraws, driving forward again, harder.

    I let it go, feeling him throb and jerk inside me as we swallow each others m.o.a.ns and both roll over, descending into a calm, unhurried fall into nothing.

    My flesh trembles around his beating buddy and my heart is hammering in my chest.

    I kiss him adoringly as he relaxes on me, holding my leg over his shoulder and pushing his body further into me, releasing everything he has, m.o.a.ning in pure, raw pleasure.

    The unwelcome invasion of moisture creeps into my eyes, and I fight real hard to prevent them from falling and ruining the moment. He continues to accept my reverent kiss, meeting my slow, sweeping tongue, stroke for stroke. I''m trying to tell him something with this kiss. I''m desperate for him to recognise it.

    I love you! That''s what I want to tell him but...nothing come out from my voice.

    He pulls back, breaking our kiss and frowns at me.

    "What''s the matter?" he asks softly, his voice full of concern.

    "Nothing," I reply too quickly, mentally cursing my wretched hand for shifting on the back of his head.

    He searches my eyes, and I relent on a sigh.

    "What is this?" I ask.

    He''s still moving slowly inside me.

    "What''s what?" The confusion in his voice is quite clear.

    I kick myself for opening my big mouth.

    "I mean me and you." I feel stupid all of a sudden, wanting to retreat under the covers.

    His eyes soften and he swivels his h.i.p.s slowly.

    "This is just you and me." he says simply, like it really is that simple.

    He kisses me gently, releasing my leg.

    Huh, he still don''t understand my hint.

    "You okay?" He ask with worry tone.

    No, am not. How can I be okay? He is too powerful and dominant good.

    I''m total shit!

    "Yeah, I''m good," I reply, more harshly than I intended.

    Is a man so thick skinned that he can''t even see a woman is in love when she''s lying underneath him? Why he is so dumb to understand.

    HELLO!

    You and me, me and you , that much is obvious hints. Hmmm.

    Beside I don''t see anyone else in bed with us. I wriggle a little underneath him, and he narrows his sludgy eyes on me.

    " I need a loo," I say in the most convincing tone.

    He latches onto his bottom lip, eyeing me suspiciously, but he pulls out, reluctantly freeing me from beneath him. I reach around to unclasp my bra before I make my way to the bathroom, shutting the door behind me.

    Why can''t I just say it?

    ''I LOVE YOU''

    That''s just three words and simple to say. I need to rid my mouth of the words that are causing me so much bloody agony. I mentally slap my sorry arse around the luxurious bathroom and flush my head down the toilet before I go for a loo.

    I''m such a loser. He must know how I feel. I drop to the feet of this man like a slave, giving my mind and body up to him at the drop of a hat. I don''t believe, not for a moment, that he doesn''t recognise all these signs from me that obvious wanted him recognized it.

    I finish up, presenting my n.a.k.e.d form to the mirror. I stare at my reflection from the mirror. My deep brown eyes are bright again, my pinkish skin fresh and clear. I brace my hands on the vanity unit, letting out a long sigh.

    This is not where I planned to be before, but right now I''m here. I''ve been fluences in every sense of the word by him, and isn''t both of us moving to fast? I fears creep in at the same time.

    The thought of my life without him in it�� I reach up and rub my chest.

    What if after we got married he change?

    The very thought has my heart constricting. Even with all of his challenging ways, I''m hopelessly in love with him, it just is.

    My thought getting running wild about the present and future.

    I''m a mess!

    I got jump  when the door opens and he strolls in, all n.a.k.e.d and stunningly glorious.

    He positions himself behind me, resting his hands on my waist, his chin on my shoulder.

    Our eyes lock together for the longest time.

    Why is he here?

    " I thought we are good?" he questions on a slight pucker of his beautiful brow.

    "Yes, we are," I shrug.

    I had expected far more retribution than what I just received. Yes, he shredded the taboo dress, but all things considered, he''s been quite reasonable today.

    It''s quite funny that I can play down a clothes massacre as quite reasonable.

    "Then, why are you sulking hiding in here?" He ask.

    ''Because you''re shameless !'' Obviously, I could tell him that.

    " No, I am not." I say oversensitively.

    It''s bloody obvious that I am.

    He shakes his head on a long tired sigh.

    What has he got to be tired about? He circles his h.i.p.s against my lower back.

    He''s hard again. He''s going to distract me from my sulks with his unreasonable, s.e.x.u.a.l manipulation. I know it.

    "My lady, do know that you''re the most frustrating woman I''ve ever met?" he grumbles.

    My eyes widen at his cheek.

    What?!

    ''He thinks I''m frustrating?''

    He really impossible twat!

    His mouth clamps onto my neck, penetrating me with heat.

    "Are you holding out on me for a reason, dear?" He ask again.

    "NOOOOOOO!" I breathe.

    Wait! What''s he talking about right now? I never hold out on him.

    Are we changing topic right now? Why thou?

    I give myself up to him, unreservedly and willingly, every time he demand.

    A little gentle persuasion is sometimes required, but he gets what he wants in the end.

    Now, Me? Holding out? F**K!

 Chapter 106 - 106 The Returning of The Lord

    Oh no...

    He reaches down and slowly start rubbing his palm, up and down, between my thighs.

    It''s the perfect amount of friction at the perfect tempo.

    I hold his eyes in the mirror.

    F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, I''m gagging for him again.

    I drop my head back, giving him perfect access to my neck, his tongue working a firm, heavy trail up the column of my throat, circling at the sensitive hollow under my ear.

    "You come again?" he teases in my ear as he works my core.

    "Hm...I need you." I say lightly

    "Baby, those words make me so happy. Always?" He asks.

    "Yes," I confirm him.

    He growls his approval.

    "Now, I want to be inside you." He yanks my h.i.p.s forward and positions himself at my entrance before hammering into me on an ear-piercing yell that echoes around the vast bathroom.

    "Oh...oohh. Dear," I support myself on the vanity unit, bracing myself for the onslaught.

    He crashes forward.

    " Yes, I''m here my babe," He says.

    Now I''m subjected to a relentless, desperate round of punishing blows as he yells like a man who got possessed. He yanking me back and impaling me to the most excruciating depths.

    My head is spinning, my body abused, and I''m out of my mind on the most intense, painful and pleasurable drug that is himself.

    I drop my limp head.

    Holy mother f**king GOD!

    His hands move to my shoulders.

    "Babe. Look at me!" he yells, pounding me with a purposeful blow at his demand.

    I draw in a sharp breath, drag my heavy head up and find him in the mirror, but it''s hard to focus. I''m being thundered forward, my arms struggling to hold me as he slaps against my backside on continuous groans.

    His frown line is so deep, his neck muscles strained. The demanding, brutal Lord has returned.

    "Promise me that you''ll never hold out on me again, will you, babe?" he barks through laboured grunts.

    "No! Promise me, you''re never leaving me, are you? Yes. You won''t."

    Oh, here we go again.

    All the coded lovemaking talk scrambles my brain more than the formidable assault my body is under him.

    "Ohh, where the f**k, I''ll be going?" I scream in frustration on another merciless blow.

    "Manner!" he roars urgently.

    "Tell me in words, Wei Lin," he demands and strikes viciously.

    "Oh, God!" I cry.

    My knees buckle and his hands move quickly to my waist, capturing me.

    My world goes completely silent as I ride out the vibration of waves that piston through me, so harshly, I think my heart might have ceased from shock.

    "God!" He falls to the floor, rolling onto his back so I''m lay across him, my back to his front, his arms sprawled out at his side. I''m being heaved up and down on top of him.

    My mind is foggy, churned up the mess and my poor body is wondering what the hell just happened.

    That was a sense of lovemaking if ever there was one.

    But for what purpose?

    "I''m fuu..c��" I snap my mouth shut before I earn myself another scorn, but he still lifts an arm and finds my hip to have a little dig

    "Hey!" I complain. I suppressed the urge.

    It''s an improvement.

    He engulfs me in his arms and inhales into my neck.

    "Good. You shouldn''t say it." He approving.

    "What? Huh...What with that I won''t leave you? Listen! Yes. I won''t leave you. Happy now?"

    "Yes, I am, but that''s not what I meant." He says

    "What did you mean?" I scoff.

    He makes a meal of exhaling deeply into my ear.

    "Huh, forget it, you want to go again?''

    I splutter on a laboured breath.

    What again? He''s joking, right?

    I know I won''t be able to say no for a start, he won''t let me, but seriously again? I feel the slight jerk of a hushed chuckle under me.

    "I will never get enough of you too." I keep my voice steady and serious.

    He freezes under me but then increases his vice hold on me.

    "I''m glad. I feel the same. But my heart has been through enough in the last twenty-four hours, what with your defiance and lack of obedience. I don''t know how much more it can take." he says.

    There we are; lack of obedience. Hello! He is a control freak!

    "It must be because of your age," I mutter.

    "Hey, lady," He rolls us over so I''m facing down on the bathroom floor and he''s blanketing me.

    He bites my ear, blowing hot breath into it.

    "My age has nothing to do with it." He chomps at my lobe a bit more as I writhed under him.

    "It''s because of you!" he says accusingly and grabbing my hip.

    "Not me!" I scream, making a futile attempt to free myself.

    "Huh. Okay, I give in!" I surrender.

    "I wish you f**king would," he grumbles, releasing me.

    "Hey! Old man," I mutter on a grin.

    I''m hoofed to my feet in lightning speed and pushed up the wall, my arms pinned above my head. I purse my lips to suppress my laugh

    He narrows his eyes fiercely. "I prefer you call me great knight." he notifies me, hitting me with a heart-stopping kiss, thrusting his body against mine and pushing me up the wall.

    "Lol. You can be my knight," I agree.

    "Oh no, I really can''t get enough of you, my dear," He declares.

    I smile.

    "Good boy." I approve.

    "You''re my ultimate temptress." He swaths my face with his lips, and I sigh against him.

    "Are you not hungry?" he asks.

    "Yes, I am. Very, "I''m famished.

    He picks me up and walks over to the vanity unit, placing me gently down.

    "Since I''ve made love to you, and now I''m going to feed you." He says proudly

    My brow knits at his tactlessness.

    Why not, he has made love to me and makes me a meal too. That''s perfect.

    He leaves me on the unit to turn the shower on.

    I fall into a daydream, just watching the muscles of his back ripple with his movements.

    "In you get." He holds his hand out.

    I slide off the unit, taking his hand and letting him lead me into the shower.

    "It kills me to do this." he sighs, taking the natural sponge.

    "What kills you?" I hold his shoulder as he kneels in front of me, working up my legs to the insides of my thighs in slow, soapy circles.

    "I hate washing off of you." His face is sorrowful.

    Does he mean it?

    I stand, letting him clean all the traces of him away from me, working carefully, lovingly and flicking me small smiles when he catches me watching him.

    My hair is shampooed and conditioned, and I take the sponge to return the favour. It takes me a lot longer with his body being a lot bigger than mine, my task hindered further by my need to kiss every square inch of him.

    He lets me have my way, smiling down at me and squirting more shower gel on the sponge when I hold it out. As normal, I linger over his scar, hoping he will open up to me, but he doesn''t�� again.

    One day, I tell myself when I don''t know. Perhaps this will all be over before I ever do know. The thought depresses me. I never want this to be over.

    I''m wrapped up in a soft, white towel, showered with light kisses all over my face before he tucks me under his arm and walks us into the bedroom.

    "Put your lace on," he says softly, making his way into the wardrobe and appearing a few minutes later in some green, striped lounge pants. I smile. I love him in sludgy brown.

    " Wait for you in the kitchen. Okay?"

    "Yeah, okay," I confirm quietly.

    He winks then striding out of the bedroom, leaving me to find my lace. I was thinking more along the lines of big knickers and a cosy sweatshirt, but he''s in too good a mood to break it over such a minor detail.

    I look around the room for any signs of my bags, seeing nothing. Wandering into the wardrobe, I find my dresses and shoes.

    Most of the clothes in here, all hanging neatly in their own little space. Some of it was likely he bought new for me.

    I smile at the thought of Feng Teng making a little gap for me in his vast wardrobe. Did he unpack on his own my things or the housekeeper did?"

 Chapter 107 - 107 Fo Ye & Xin Yue Scene

    I pad back out to one of the two chests of drawers I had made in Tunisia. Pulling open the first drawer, I find three neat piles of boxer shorts, in black, white and grey, all Guchi and Ralph Lauren. All look was brand new.

    I continue my way to the next drawer, which finding dress socks. Does he have them ironed? I open another to discover belts, all coiled neatly, in every shade of black and brown leather you could imagine.

    He''s a neat freak.

    Oh, this is bad news! I''m shockingly untidy at my home. I shut the drawer, opening the last one, but all I find are sports socks and various caps. I proceed to open every drawer on the other chest and all occupied with an array of running shorts and vests. Giving up and with my towel still wrapped around me, I make my way downstairs to the kitchen, finding Feng Teng with his head in the fridge.

    "I can''t find my stuff," I inform the fridge door.

    His head pops up from behind the fridge, his eyes running up and down my towel-clad body.

    "I''ll take n.a.k.e.d," he says, shutting the door and sauntering over to me with a jar of peanut butter.

    " The housekeeper off today and the fridge is empty. I''ll order in, what do you fancy?"

    "You," I grin.

    He smiles, reaches forward and wh.i.p.s the towel off, throwing it to the side and running his appreciative gaze down my n.a.k.e.d body

    "Your Knight needs to feed his queen." He flashes his dancing eyes to mine.

    "The rest of your stuff is in that great big wooden truck that you had dumped in my bedroom. What would you like to eat?" He informs.

    I ignore him and shrug. Actually, I could eat anything as long it edible.

    "I''m easy."

    "I know, but what do you want to eat?" He asks again.

    I must stop saying that.

    "I''m only easy with you," I grumble.

    Does he think I''m easy?

    "Wei Lin. Now, tell me, what do you want to eat?" He asks again.

    "I like anything, you choose. What time is it, anyway?" I''ve lost all concept of time.

    In fact, I lose all concept of everything, every time I''m with him.

    "Eight, go and dry your hair before I abandon dinner and take you again." He turns me around, smacking my backside to send me on my way.

    I take my n.a.k.e.d body back up the stairs to fulfil his instructions. When I reach the top and take a left to the Master Suite, I glance down and see Feng Teng stood by the archway to the kitchen, and quietly watching me.

    Then, I blow him a kiss as I disappear into the bedroom, just catching a glimpse of his knee-trembling smile as he vanishes from my view.

    Half an hour later, I''m done dried my hair. I''ve cleansed, toned and moisturised, and I''ve even got a clean set of lace underwear on. Almost all my stuff here but still I couldn''t find my most comfortable sleepwear here, P.Y.J.A.M.A.S.

    Gosh, does SiSi forgot to put it in or what?

    I can''t believe SiSi my bestie has becoming Feng Teng alliance to move me here. If not how almost everything of my stuff here, I bet just a few things left there.

    Huh, Feng Teng is an impossible man to deal with.

    So since there no traces my pyjamas here, I just ambush Feng Teng huge wardrobe and grab his white shirt. But this time I don''t pick the most expensive one, although I''m sure they''re all pretty costly.

    "I was just coming to find you." He pauses from forking various dishes onto two plates.

    "Mhmm...like your shirt, s.e.xy. " He approved.

    " SiSi didn''t pack me, my pyjamas even slobby clothes," I complain.

    "She didn''t?" He raises an eyebrow, and I snap, I know instantly, SiSi did pack my pyjamas and slobby clothes since almost everything of my stuff here but just that didn''t have here.

    I suspect someone might intercept with it.

    "Darling. Where do you want to eat?"

    "I''m e��" I snap my mouth shut on a shrug.

    "Only for me, yes?" He grins, shoving a bottle of water under his arm and picking up the plates. "We''ll slum it on the couch." He leads me into the colossal open space and nods at the gigantic sofa. I sit in the corner section, accepting the plate he hands me.

    It smells delicious and it''s Chinese.

    Perfecto.

    The doors on the massive television cabinet start sliding across, revealing the biggest, frameless, flat screen T.V I''ve ever laid my eyes on.

    "Do you want to watch television or would you prefer music and conversation?" He looks at me on a small smile.

    My fork is hanging out of my mouth. I didn''t realise how hungry I was.

    I chew and swallow as soon as I can.

    " Music plus conversation, please." That was an easy choice.

    He nods like he knew that would be my answer, and the next thing I know, the room is swamped in the calming tones of JJ Lin.

    This is a surprisingly comfortable dinner ever. I cross my legs and sit back. I made a good choice with this couch.

    "Yummy?" He asks.

    I glance over and find him facing me, one knee up and his arm resting on the back of the sofa holding his plate.

    "Very, you don''t cook?" I ask.

    " Yeah, I don''t." He answers flatly.

    I smile around my fork.

    "Why though? Oh, is that something you don''t do well?" I came to a conclusion.

    " Lol. My queen, I''m not that perfect as you always thought," he says, completely straight-faced, and his eyes studying me closely.

    He really is an over-confident bastard!

    " Housekeeper did?" I ask.

    "If I ask her to, but most of the time I eat at The Mansion." He says.

    I suppose it makes sense that he''d take advantage of the lovely food at his disposal. I know I would.

    "Oh. Mhmm. Let me ask something. When are you going to reveal me your age?" I ask in a serious tone.

    He pauses with his fork midway to his mouth.

    "Twenty-iish," He takes his forkful of food, watching me as he chews.

    "Iiiish?" I mouth.

    "Yes,iish," A smile plays on the corners of his lips.

    I return to my food, not in the least bit bothered by his vague answer. Because if asking, he''ll keep evading.

    Maybe I should try with my own lurking and tempting of persuasion or detective crime interrogation like in the tv dramas?

    Haaa, or strip him n.a.k.e.d and cuff him on the bed or shoot a gun directly to him when he comes toward the bed like the scene from the late-night drama show, FO YE and XIN YUE from Mystic Nine on their wedding night.

    Hahaha....I can believe I imagining those dramas scene.

    UNBELIEVABLE

    I drift into musing over exactly what I could do at that time, between mouthfuls of my Chinese dinner. I can think plenty of it, but I don''t think could carry out with success.

    Because  I believe he''d overpower me, very, very easily. There might get a turntable as the countdown is off the menu, so it''s a truth make out then.

    Grhhh. What should I do if my plan fails?

 Chapter 108 - 108 Love Being Here

    "Babe?" He called.

    I look up, finding Feng Teng and his frown line as he studying me.

    "Yes?" I reply immediately.

    "Are you dreaming?" he asks, his voice comes with concern.

    "Sorry." I put my fork down.

    "I was a bit distracted." I sigh.

    "Yeah. I thought you reached somewhere already." He takes my plate and slides it onto the coffee table.

    "Tell me. Where were you been?" He reaches over to pull me into his lap.

    I snuggle happily.

    "Nowhere," I answer cheekily.

    He shifts up the sofa, taking my place in the corner, positioning me under his arm. I rest my cheek on his bare chest, throw my leg over his groin and inhale him in his entire freshwater splendour.

    I sigh, letting the soft music and the feel of him ease me into a peaceful rest.

    "Babe, I love having you here with me." he says quietly, playing with a lock of my hair.

    I really love being here too, but not as his ready doll.

    Would we always be like this even after marriage?

    In future, I believe I could do exactly like this, day in, day out and it''s been a lovely day.

    But with his over-possessive, freaking controlling, unreasonable at some point from the side of him? I wonder would I be okay with it?

    I sigh, what should I do?

    I run my finger along the line of his scar.

    "Feng Teng, I love being here too."

    I whisper. I really do, especially when he''s gentle and caring like this.

    "Good. So should we move faster about the wedding to next month?" He asks.

    What? Next month?

    "Err, that''s would be impossible dear," I say.

    " I''m as your man, nothing impossible here." He reminds me of the power he that he posses.

    " NO. Let take it slowly. There''s a lot of things we need to consider and rearrange before we could start the wedding plan. And my parent, I didn''t even tell them about us yet. So let take it slow, okay?" I explain and at the same time, I hope he will listen to me about this.

    "Hmm." He just hmm.

    I couldn''t read what he thought about it.

    "Haa...Dear, why not you tell me about how you got this." I change the topic and point at his deep scar.

    He reaches down, clasping my hand to prevent any further touching of the area.

    "Darling, sorry. I really not going talking about it." He says in soft warn.

    "Oh, okay, I''m sorry." I feel bad.

    That was a plea. Something terrible has happened to him, and it makes me feel sick to know that he was hurt in some way.

    He pulls my hand up to his face and kisses my palm.

    "Please, don''t be sorry. It''s not something that''s important to the here and now. Dragging up my past serves no purpose other than to remind me of it." He says in an apologetic tone.

    His past? So, is that his past is that terrible?

    Well, everyone has a past, but the way he said it and the fact that we''re talking about a vicious scar here makes me really nervous.

    I look up at him.

    "What did you mean when you said that things are easier to bear when I''m here with you?" I ask.

    He looks down and places his hand on the back of my head, pushing my cheek back down to his chest.

    "It means I like having you around." His tone is dismissive.

    I don''t believe him for a minute, but I won''t make a fuss about it anyway.

    I push my lips into the void between his pecs, nuzzling into him while giving myself a mental ticking off.  I''m basking in the sun on his central galaxy nine, and I''m loving every minute of it, until the need for another countdown or reminder lovemaking.

    And it will come, I have no doubt.

    As sunrise up, I wake abruptly and sit up in bed. This morning I feel very refreshed, revitalised and rested. Oh my god, this bed is way too comfortable.

    Just sleeping on it for a few nights here, I already comfortable and addicted to it. Especially when there''s a trace of Feng Teng scent which I adored so much.

    But right now I just realised that Feng Teng already missing from the bed.

    Where is he going? I wonder.,

    I peek under the covers, finding I''m still in my underwear, but the shirt has been removed. I don''t remember when I''m coming to bed. I sit quietly for a few moments, listening to a constant whirring sound, accompanied by a consistent thud, thud, thud in the distance.

    What is that sound?

    I make the long journey to the edge of the bed and out onto the landing, where the sounds are slightly louder but still muffled. I scan the space below, seeing no sign of him.

    Deciding he must be in the kitchen, I make my way down the stairs, but as I approach the archway into the kitchen, I stop and backtrack.

    I look through the glass door to the gym, set on an angle just before the kitchen, and find Feng Teng in a pair of running shorts, going hell for running on the treadmill.

    Well, that explains the strange distant noise. I watch him running with his back to me, his solid expanse of skin shimmering with sweat beads as he watches the sports news on the suspended T.V in front of him.

    I leave him be in his morning run.

    Plus I''ve already disturbed one run. I make my way into the kitchen to fill the kettle and go about making myself a coffee. It''s a homemade coffee by Miss Bei.

    The familiar sound of my phones ring tone fills the room, and I look across the kitchen to see it charging on the worktop. I scoop it up and disconnect it from the charger.

    Yes. It''s my mother. I''m promptly reminded of her call to me yesterday, but the one that I''ve not yet returned.

    Now I''m wide awake, plus with good mood is instantly drowned out.

    "Hello, mom."  I greet cheerfully, screwing my face up in apprehension.

    Here come the twenty questions. Ready?

    "Oh, you''re alive there. Hubby, cancel the search report. I''ve found her! Your greatest daughter," She sneered.

    I roll my eyes at my mom jokes. Obviously, she was expecting a call back before now.

    "Okay, mom. It''s very funny. Let go direct to the point, what Mo Yuan wants by calling you?"

    "I have no idea. As I remember in the past, he never called us once when you guys were together. But yesterday, he called asked us how we were, made small talk, you know. All of sudden, was all very strange. So why is he calling us, Xiao Wei,?" She asks me back.

    "Mom, if you asked me back, how I''m supposed to answer then. I don''t even know why though." I m.o.a.n tiredly.

    But I suspect I do know a bit. I think he''s on getting me back mission.

    "Oh, he does asking me if you have anyone yet," Mom spill.

    "He did ask that? Seriously?" My tone is high pitched, a complete give away to my surprise and probably my guilt too.

    Damn you, Feng Teng, for intercepting my phone yesterday. So now I''m supposed to deny or explain to my mom? Plus if I didn''t even explain about the mystery man who answered my phone yesterday, mom might guess that''s I''m trying to fools her.

    "Yes, he said he wants to know if you have someone in your life yet." She says

    "He''s crazy. Then what did you tell him?" I do a quick check over my shoulder to make sure I''m still alone.

    "Who was that man who answered your phone?" She shoots me the most question that I expected,

    "I told you, mom. That''s just a friend. Please don''t change my question." I say.

    "You don''t lie?" She reconfirms.

    "Yes, mom. I am." But my hands are twirling my hair. That was the sign when I''m lying. I relief that she on the phone, not here.

    "Good. You''re in your early twenties, in Shanghai alone and just start to build up your career. So don''t be falling into the arms of the first man that shows you a bit of attention. Understand?" She says in advice and warns tone.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Amazing

    I blush scarlet on the spot, even though she can''t see me. I know she won''t be pleased if she finds out I''m being with someone now.

    " I won''t, mom. I''m got busy a lot with work and having fun sometimes only," I assure her.

    I''m having fun all right. Just not the sort of fun that she has in mind.

    "How''s Daddy?" I ask.

    "Oh, you know. Badminton mad, and cooking new recipe mad. Grhh, he has to keep on the go or he''ll go mad if he quit once, I bet." She starts nagged about daddy.

    "Lol. It''s better than he sitting on his backside all day, though." I say, collecting a mug from the cupboard.

    And I make my way to the fridge.

    "Darling, bao bei. He made such a fuss about leaving the city before, but I knew he would be dead in a few years if I didn''t get him out. Now I can''t tie him down for anything. He''s always got something happening here," she continues.

    I open the fridge, searching for fresh milk. But found no of it.

    "Mom isn''t that a good things for him. Better keeping him active than doing nothing right?" I sit on the barstool without any cup of coffee.

    "Xiao Bei. Oh, I''m not complaining here. Yeah, good things, and he''s lost a few kilo though." She proud at daddy lost weight.

    " See, this is good then. How many kilos does he lose? Plus everyone always said Daddy was a walking heart attack candidate, with his weight, love of a few too many pints and a stressful job. As it turns out, everyone was right, mom." I says.

    " Lol. Yeah, that''s true. Just over a stone," she says,

    "Wow, impressive." I shock at it.

    " Not more than me, Xiao Bei. So, what have you got to report from there?" She asks for my turn.

    " There''s a loaded, Mom! No worries, I''ve just been stacked out at work. And I just secured the next project from the developer of Deng Tai." I need to change the topic talking about work.

    If not, I''ll have no hair left if she starts prying into my social life

    "Brilliant! Babe! I was showing auntie the photos on the internet. The penthouse building!" she sings.

    Yes, I''m staying here now .

    " Thanks, Mom." I need some wine.

    "Can you imagine living in such luxury penthouse? Your Daddy and I are not short of a few, but that''s a whole other level of wealth." She added.

    "Yes, indeed." I agree.

    Okay, the subject of work hasn''t gone as I planned.

    "Oh Mom. What time does GeGe a.k.a big brother land tomorrow?" I blurt to divert the conversation.

    "Eight in the morning. Are you coming down with him next?" She asks.

    I flop forward onto the worktop. I''ve hardly given my brother impending arrival a second thought.

    And with what all the crazy shit going on here, I''ve not had a chance. I feel guilty all of a sudden and I''ve not seen him for over six months.

    "I don''t think so, Mom. I''m just so busy." I whine, mentally pleading for her to understand.

    "Oh, that''s disappointing, but I can understand. Maybe Daddy and I could come up to see you when you''ve sorted a place of your own right," She''s hinting that I need to pull my finger out.

    Actually, I''ve done nothing in that area of my life.

    " Yes. That would be really good." I don''t fake my enthusiasm.

    Because of course, I would love for Mom and Daddy to come back to S city for a visit. They haven''t been back since they''ve left, and I know it''s because they both secretly worry they''ll want to move back to the hustle and bustle.

    "Wonderful. I''ll speak to your Daddy the. My baby, I''d better go. Send my love to SiSi too." She says.

    "Okay, Mom. I will, I''ll ring next week when GeGe gets there." I add quickly before she hangs up.

    "Lovely. Take care, darling." She bid.

    "Bye, Mom." I slide my phone across the counter and drop my head in my hands.

    OMG! If only she knew about this. Yet, my healthy Daddy right now would probably have another heart attack if he found out about my current state of affairs, and my Mom would be moving me down to B Town. The only reason my Daddy didn''t drive up after me and Mo Yuan split up were because Mom called Sisi to find out if I really was okay.

    What would they think if they knew I was caught up with another neurotic, self-assured control freak, who is in his own words and f.u.c.k.i.n.g me into oblivion after I accept his proposal?

    In fact, he''s super-wealthy and owns the penthouse would not soften the blow that design.

    Oh God, Feng Teng is probably closer to my mom in age than I am.

    I swing round on my stool when I hear a commotion coming from outside of the kitchen. Getting up to go and investigate, I''m nearly taken off my feet when Feng Teng n.a.k.e.d chest flies at me.

    WHOA!

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, there you are." He grabs me, lifting me up to his sweat riddled body.

    "Why you wasn''t in bed." He asks.

    "Sorry, I''m in the kitchen." I splutter in my dazed state.

    He''s squeezing me so tight, I''m struggling to breathe.

    "I saw you were running. Then I didn''t want to disturb you." I wriggle a little to indicate that I''m being constricted to death.

    He releases me, setting me back on my feet, his glistening, stubbled face giving me the once over. His panicked features ease a bit as he holds me steady by my forearms in front of him.

    "Feng Teng, I was just in the kitchen," I repeat.

    He looks like he could keel over at any moment.

    What''s actually wrong with him?

    He shakes his head slightly, as if ridding himself of a nasty thought, picks me up and walks me to the worktop, sitting me on the cold granite.

    He pushes his way between my thighs.

    " Hmm. Do you sleep well?" He asks.

    "Yeah. So much well," I sings.

    But why does he look like someone''s broken some really crappy news?

    " Feng Teng, are you okay?" I asks.

    He blesses me with a heart-stopping smile.

    I could feel instantly at ease.

    "Babe, I woke up with you in my bed with you wearing lace. It''s ten-thirty on a Sunday morning and right now you''re in my kitchen��" He runs his eyes down my front,

    ''Wearing lace. I''m amazing.''

 Chapter 110 - 110 Being Difficult

    "You wearing lace and I''m feeling so much amazing." He says with his adorned eyes.

    "Oh?" I ask.

    He tips my face up, planting a light kiss on my lips.

    Oh, I could wake up to this every morning.

    "Babe, you''re too beautiful," He says sweetly

    "You too," I say shyly.

    He brushes the hair away from my face, looking at me affectionately.

    "Will you kiss me now, sweetheart?" He requests.

    I fulfil his request immediately, taking his lips calmly and following the slow, gentle strokes of his tongue.

    We both hum in harmony.

    Oh, this is good. But our intimate moment is broken by the loud, shrill from his phone.

    He grumbles and reaches past me, but still maintaining our kiss. He glances up at the screen as he holds it over my head.

    "Oh, go away." he gripes against my lips.

    " Baby, I''ve got to take this." He pulls away and answers, keeping himself firmly between my thighs, his free hand around my waist.

    "What is it, Yu?" He starts chewing his lip.

    "Are you not doing your job properly? What''s he doing there?" He drops a chaste kiss on my lips.

    "Hang on, I''ll be there��By that time you better give me a really good explanation!" He hangs up and studies me thoughtfully for a few seconds.

    "Babe, sorry. I need to go to the office today and you''ll have to come too." He order.

    I recoil.

    "No! I''m not going!" I blurt.

    He frowns.

    "But I want you to come." He order.

    NO! Absolutely not! It''s Sunday, I''m not working and I''m not going to his office.

    "Dear. You''ll be working. Not very convenient if I go with you," I search my brain for a feasible excuse for me not to go.

    "Furthermore, you do what you need to do, we''ll see you afterwards." I reason instead.

    "No, you''ll come with me," he presses forcefully.

    "NO. Please, I''m not going." I try to wriggle myself free of his grasp, but I''m going nowhere.

    "Why are you being so difficult to come with me?" He asks.

    "It''s because,..." I snap, earning myself a mighty scowl.

    I''m not about to start whining about his friend, Muxin and offloading trivial jealousies on him.

    He searches my eyes.

    "Please, babe. Can you just do what I''ve told you?" He plead.

    "Sorry, I can''t," I reject softly.

    I watch him as he closes his eyes, clearly trying to gather some patience, but I don''t care.

    He can force me to do many things, but I''m not going to his office or mansion anymore. I sit on the worktop, waiting for him to disintegrate under my disobedience.

    "Babe, why do you insist on making things more difficult here?" He ask again.

    "What I''ve make things more difficult?" I gape at him.

    It''s him that needs some self-consciousness into him. He shouldn''t be so deluded.

    "Yes, you do. I''m trying really hard here." He accuses.

    "Trying hard to do what? Make me crazy? Oh yeah, it''s working!" I beat him away from me and storm out of the kitchen, hearing him curse as he follows me up the stairs.

    "Okay!" he yells from behind me.

    "You wait here then. I''ll be as quick as I can." He surrenders.

    "NO. I''ll go home." I shout over my shoulder, continuing on my way and shutting myself in the bathroom when I get there.

    I''m not waiting around for him to come back. His being reasonable and relenting to my refusal to go with him has just been trampled by the follow up of "you wait here then", as if I WILL do such a thing!

    I splash my face with cold water to try and cool down my raging temper.

    Ohh. Amazing!

    This time he not given me the countdown. That''s what he usually does when I don''t conform.

    While in the bathroom, I hear him in the bedroom on his phone. I''m wondering who he''s talking to, then I open the door and look at him.

    "Okay, see you in a while." He hangs up, throwing his phone on the bed.

    Who is he seeing in a while? He stands with his back to me for a long time, his head dropped. He''s thinking, and I feel like an impostor all of a sudden.

    Eventually, he exhales heavily and turns towards me.

    He watches me for a short time before heading into the bathroom to take a shower. I stand in the middle of the room wondering what to do.

    He''s acting strange actually.

    No countdown; no manhandling.

    What''s going on here?

    Hmm. Yesterday was so perfect, and now I''m back to mind meltdown. It looks like I didn''t need Muxin to yank me off of Feng Teng centre galaxy after all because I''ve managed to do that all by myself.

    Ten minutes later;

    I''m still stood twiddling my thumbs, trying to work out what to do with myself. I hear the shower shut off. He comes out of the bathroom, heading straight into the wardrobe without a word. I''m troubled by his defeated expression that also harbours a bit of sorrow. I think I actually want him to explode or give me the countdown. I have no idea what he''s thinking, and it''s the most frustrating feeling in the world.

    He appears at the wardrobe door.

    "Wei Lin, I need to go," he utters regretfully.

    He looks completely tormented.

    " And SiSi  is on her way over." He informs.

    I frown.

    "Huh? Why she''s here?" I got confused.

    "So you don''t need to leave." He goes back into the wardrobe, me following swiftly behind.

    Pulling some trousers on, he looks up at me briefly but gives nothing away. He grabs a black shirt from a hanger, pulling it on over his head quickly, before he sets about getting his shoes on.

    "But I''m going home." I assert, but he still doesn''t look at me.

    What''s wrong with him? I can feel my temper flaring at his lack of receptiveness, and not knowing what else to do, I start pulling down my clothes from the hangers, draping them over my arms as I do.

    " Wei Lin, what are you doing?" He takes them from my hands, hanging them back up.

    "Didn''t I told you that you are not leaving," he growls.

    "Yes, I am," I shout, yanking them back down.

    "Put the f**king clothes back, Wei Lin," he yells.

    In second, I hear a rip of material as I fight him away, and within a few seconds, my arms are free of clothes and I''m being hauled from the wardrobe. I''m getting pinned to the bed, struggling against him in complete defiance, but I go nowhere.

    If he tries to make love on me, I''ll scream!

 Chapter 111 - 111 SiSi Baby Sitting

    "Woman! Calm down!" he yells, grabbing my jaw and pulling it to the centre so I have to look at him.

    I shut my eyes, puffing and panting like an exhausted greyhound.

    I''m not going to let him manipulate me with his alluring persuasion.

    "Open your eyes, babe," He ordered.

    "I''m f**king not!" I sound so childish, but I know if I do, I''ll be swallowed up in l.u.s.t.

    "Mouth. Open," He shakes my jaw slightly.

    "No!" I firm.

    "Okay! Fine," he shouts, while I continue to struggle.

    "Listen to me, lady. You''re not going anywhere. I''ve told you repeatedly, so get f**king use to it!" He shifts his body so he has a firmer grip of me.

    "I''m only going to the office, shortly I  will get back and we''re going to sit down to talk about us." He says calmly.

    Immediately I stop struggling.

    Talk about us?

    What? Wedding or? What?

    Like a proper discussion about what the hell is going on here because I''m desperate to know this.

    "Cards on the table. No more f**king about, no more drunken confessions and no more holding out on me. Understand now?" His breathing is heavy, his tone determined.

    This is what I''ve wanted all along, clarity and understanding of our relationship. I''m so bloody confused. I need to know what all this is and then, maybe, I can work out whether I need to break away.

    And what''s this about drunken confessions and holding out?

    I open my eyes to sludgy green gazing down at me. He relaxes his grip on my jaw.

    "Come with me, I need you with me." He''s almost pleading.

    "For what? I''m not a magician." I sneer.

    "I just do. I can''t understand why so har to come with me." He says.

    I take a deep breath.

    "I don''t feel comfortable." Yes, that''s the truth.

    He should be able to figure out for himself the reason why I don''t feel comfortable to be at his office either The Mansion.

    Probably, he can''t be that stupid right for not being able to detect the situation right.

    "Why don''t you feel comfortable?"

    Oh, God. He is. Okay okay. Maybe he is that much stupid.

    "Grhhh, I just don''t." I snap.

    His brow knits and he commences lip chomping.

    "Please, my babe," He pleads.

    I shake my head.

    "No! I''m not coming." I say firmly.

    He sighs.

    "Hmm. Promise me that you''ll be here when I get home then. Because we need to sort this shit out." He orders.

    " Yeah, okay. I''ll be waiting here." I assure him.

    I''m desperate to sort this shit out so I''m not going anywhere.

    "Thank you, love," he whispers, resting his forehead on mine and clenching his eyes shut.

    I feel immense hope blossoming inside me at his determination to sort this shit out.

    He lifts himself, without so much as kissing me, and leaves the room.

    I stay on the bed, recovering from my pointless physical battle, wondering what''s going to be established from the laying of cards and sorting of shit. I''m torn between admitting to him how do I feel or waiting to hear what he has to say first.

    Oh, what will he say? So many needs a clarifying.

    So it''s about ''us'', so what with ''us''?

    Intense hot affair or more? I need it to be more, but I can''t cope with his trampling and unreasonableness.

    It''s very exhausting.

    There was no denying the look of pure torment on his handsome face.

    What''s running through that complex mind of his?

    Why does he need me?

    Argghhhh! So many questions��

    I close my eyes, trying to re-establish some steady breaths, and find myself drifting into a semi-exhausted coma.

    Suddenly the phone next to the bed starts ringing, snapping my eyes open.

    Oh, there SiSi!

    I scramble up the bed and answer.

    " Send her up, Mi Ke." I fling a t-shirt on and run down the stairs, throwing the door open as SiSi exits the elevator.

    Yes, I''m so glad to see her, because I need her right now, but how does he thinks that I need babysitting is beyond me.

    I run at her, flinging my arms around her desperately.

    "Whoa! Is someone is so happy to see me?" She returns my violent hug, my face buried in her brown locks.

    I didn''t realise how much I needed to see her.

    "Are you going to invite me into the tower, or are we staying put?" She asks.

    I pull away.

    "Oops, sorry," I blow my hair out of my face.

    "Hmm, I''m in a mess, SiSi. And you''ve been letting others rummage through my things again." I add on a scowl.

    " Baby Wei Lin, your man turned up at six in the morning, banging until I awake open the door to him. Plus he brought a few men with, so I just let him do his thing, it''s not like anyone can stop your man. He is a powerful man in this S City and that things, he only need to flick his hand to get what he wants." Sisi says in awe.

    "Not only that. He''s more than that actually," I reconfirm her statement.

    She looks at me all sorrowful, taking my hand and leading me back into the penthouse.

    " Wow, I can''t believe he lives here," she mutters, directing me into the kitchen.

    " You, Sit." She points to a stool.

    I rest my backside on the seat, watching as SiSi refreshes her memory of the impressive kitchen.

    " Sisi. I can''t make you tea or coffee because he has no milk and the housekeeper is on holiday."

    "Wow. He has a housekeeper,'' she says to herself. ''Of course, he does. Many of then especially from Feng Mansion. But just this housekeeper he allows being here." She shakes her head and goes to the fridge, collecting two bottles of water, before coming to sit next to me.

    "Oh, holy master. Now tell me what''s going on?" She asks.

    " Oh no. What am I going to do, SiSi?" I rest my head in my hands.

    "Still I can''t believe he called you here, just so I don''t leave here," I say.

    "Doesn''t that tell you something in advance?" She says as what on his thought.

    "Yes, that he''s a control freak! And he''s so intense," I look up to SiSi, who''s smiling faintly.

    What''s to smile about?

    I''m in turmoil here.

    "SiSi, I don''t know where I am with him," I confessed.

    "Have you told him or discuss it?" she asks, with a perfectly plucked brow arched at me.

    " No, I really can''t," I say weakly.

    " But why?" she blurts, totally surprised.

    " SiSi, I don''t know what I am to him. And why he wants to marry me? He can be so gentle and loving, saying things I can''t get my head around, and the next minute, he''s brutally fierce, unreasonable and controlling. He tries to control me!" I open my water, taking a swig to moisten my dry mouth.

    " What more serious is he manipulates me with his alluring when I don''t jump at his command, e would crush anyone, including me, if they get in the way of him. He''s bordering on impossible. No, he is very impossible and ridiculous."

 Chapter 112 - 112 Obviously

    " Daling, do you know this is mean man love you. You bring out the worst in him, you know." She smiles.

    "I know," I agree.

    "And he does bring out the worst in me too. Example, he hates me swearing, but I intentionally do it more. Others he has an issue with exposing my skin to the public, other than him no one can see it, but that made I wanted to wear shorter dresses more. One second he tells me that he loves having me around and wanted to make me belong to him forever but at the next time I feel like he wanted me only for his pleasure. So now how am I supposed to think?" I say.

    " Daling, all of your insecure or overthought right now, still made you stay here," she says thoughtfully."

    "And you''re not going to get any answers if you don''t ask the damn questions to him," She scowl.

    "SiSi, I do ask him those questions," I say.

    "It''s a right question like just now or not?" She asks.

    HUH?

    What are the right questions?

    I look at my best friend and wonder why she''s not kidnapping me from the tower and hiding me away from Feng Teng if she concerns about me. Plus she''s seen him in action and surely that would be enough for her as the best friend to intervene this matter.

    "Why are you not telling me to leg it?" I ask suspiciously.

    "Is it because he bribes you with the van?" I scowl at her.

    "Don''t be stupid, baby Wei Lin. This is SiSi okay. I would toss that van right back at him if you wanted me to. Because you''re more important than that beautiful van. And I''m not telling you to leg it because I know you so much, you don''t want to. Wei Lin, what you need to do right now is telling him how you do feel and negotiating acceptable levels of intenseness." She grins.

    " Hah, how about in the bedroom, is it fine?" She asks.

    I smile shyly.

    "Erm. He said he''d make sure I''ll always need him. He did. Now I need him, Sisi. Not just need, addicted too," I spill it.

    "Hmm. So you have to talk to him, darling." She gives me a little nudge on the shoulder.

    "You can''t go on like this." She shakes her head.

    I definitely can''t go on like this;

    I''ll be in an asylum within a month. My heart and brain are being yanked from one side to the other by the hour. I don''t know my arse from my head. If it means slapping my heart down on the table for him to trample all over, then so be it.

    At least I''ll know where I am. I''ll recover��eventually��I think.

    I stand up.

    " Hmm. So will you take me to his office?" I ask.

    I need to do this now before I bottle it. I need to tell him how I feel.

    Sisi springs from the stool.

    "Sure!" she sings enthusiastically.

    My car''s at her place so I''m kind of stuck without her.

    "Give me five." I run upstairs to change into my jeans and pump mules, meeting her at the front door in record time.

    I send Feng Teng a quick text to tell him I''m on my way.

    It''s time to lay my cards on the table.

    We walk into the lobby but I don''t see SiSi limited van. I scan the car park for her van, but it''s not like you can miss the giant heap of metal.

    "Oh, I hope you don''t mind." Sisi laughs nervously, just as I spot my Beetle, roof down and parked in one of Feng Teng spaces.

    "You, you''re a cheeky pig!" I scowl at her.

    She waves off my insult.

    "Hello! Lady Bei. Don''t you narrow those big browns on me? If I didn''t drive her, then she would be sat outside the house for eternity. It''s a waste and lonely you know to let this beauty alone. " She says.

    The indicators flash, and I put my hand out for the keys, which she reluctantly hands over on a huff.

    We drive out towards the road, discussing the merits of domineering men.

    We both reach the same conclusion: Yes to s.e.x and no to all other aspects of a relationship.

    The problem is: Feng Teng manages to drag s.e.x into all aspects of our relationship, using it, mostly, to get his way. And I can''t ever seem to say no so I''m pretty much doomed. This could all be over within an hour. The thought sends an unbearable ache to my stomach, but I have to be sensible here. I''m already in way over my head.

    I pull off the main road, up to the Feng Corp Building.

    They open immediately, letting me through.

    "Holy shit!"  Sisi exclaims as we drive up the long, gravel driveway, flanked by trees.

    "I can''t believe now I''m in front of Feng Corp Building, Wei Lin," SiSi awes.

    She''s in awe already and she hasn''t even seen the inner of the office yet. We eventually emerge into the park.

    It''s busy.

    "Holy f**king shit!" She gapes at the imposing property, leaning forward in her seat.

    " Indeed, this what they said that Feng Corp is the architecture and technologist building ." She said in awe''.

    " Yeah, indeed." I pull into space next to the Porsche.

    "I can''t believe I would be able to enter Feng Corp. Daling your man is a real JACKPOT," she grumbles, joining me on my side of the car.

    "Holy f**king shit!"

    I laugh at Sisi amazement, she rarely got shocked easily. I lead her towards the steps, expecting to find Assistant Yu to greet us, but he doesn''t appear.

    Instead, I find the glass door and went to the receptionist. Looking back at SiSi, I see her gazing around, open-mouthed and wide-eyed at the splendid surroundings.

    "SiSi, shut your mouth." I scorn her lightly.

    "Ohh. Sorry." She snaps her mouth shut.

    " Building was very fancy," She says.

    "I know."

    " Wei Lin, I want a tour," she says, craning her neck to look up the stairs.

    " This is Feng Teng workplace, not a home," I say shortly.

    " Let''s go, I have to see him first," I head past the canteen, spotting Kevin and Junjie immediately.

    Kevin gives me a huge, cheeky grin as he swigs his beer, but spits it out as if he saw a ghost.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Blood

    "Oh. Hi," he splutters as soon he saw SiSi behind as if he was sawing a ghost,

    Lol. I wondering what happens between them.

    Jun Jie turns, clocks SiSi and breaks out in uncontrollable laughter. I frown.

    Sisi looks less than delighted.

    "I''m pleased to see you too, d.i.c.k!" she spits indignantly at a stunned Kevin.

    He quickly shoves his beer on the bar, pulling a stool up close to him.

    "Oh have a sit here," He bashes the top of the stool, giving Jun Jie a worried look.

    "Thank you," The look of disgust on her face is fierce.

    Oh. What happens here?

    He pats the stool again, smiling nervously at her.

    "Yes, please," Kevin says.

    Sisi makes her way over, resting her bum on the stool. Kevin pulls himself closer to SiSi.

    "Buy me a drink," she demands on a half-smile.

    "Okay, what would you like?" he affirms, signalling to the barman.

    Oh, why do the barman look like he''s breaking out in a sweat?

    " You, Miss Wei?" Kevin ask.

    "No, I''m good. I''m going to find Feng Teng," I thumb over my shoulder as I start walking backwards.

    "Oh. Does he know that you''re here?" Kevin asks with all wide-eyed.

    Hey! What''s the matter with him today?

    "Erm, I''ve texted him," I glance around the bar, I''m pleased to note there''s no Muxin but this means nothing, of course.

    But she could be anywhere in this huge house.

    "But he didn''t reply," I add.

    Only now I realise how strange that he didn''t reply to me.

    Then Kevin gives Junjie a nervous look, prompting Junjie to laugh harder.

    "Ohh.aa, then you wait here, I''ll go and get him for you," He offers.

    "Nah, it''s okay, I know where his office is," I say on a frown.

    "Miss Wei, will you just wait here?" Kevin''s face is shown a pure panic.

    Okay, I''m super suspicious now.

    He fixes SiSi with a stern glare as he gets up. He looks around the bar nervously.

    Okay, now I''m convinced he''s hiding someone or something. Now I''m beginning to wish Muxin was in here because then I would know for sure that she isn''t with Feng Teng.

    Oh God! I''m bristling from head to toe.

    Kevin jogs off, leaving SiSi and I exchanging puzzled faces.

    "Excuse me, ladies," Junjie gets up.

    "Nature calls." He leaves us at the bar like a couple of spare parts.

    "Oh, f**k this so fancy," SiSi exclaims, taking my hand.

    "Wei Wei. Show me, give me the tour." She pulls me back towards the entrance hall.

    "Okay, okay. But a quick one," I agree, taking over the lead and guiding her up the massive staircase.

    "SiSi, I''ll show you the rooms I''m working on." I invite.

    We reach the balcony landing and SiSi gasps increase as she takes in the opulent splendour of The Old Feng Mansion.

    "This is some serious special," she mumbles, gazing around in awe.

    "Yes. Come to this way," I call behind me, walking through the archway that leads to the extension rooms, leaving SiSi to scuttle after me.

    "There are ten altogether," I say.

    She follows me into the middle of the room, gazing around. I can''t deny, they are mighty impressive, even as empty shells. Once completed, though, they''ll be royal worthy.

    I wander further into the room and follow the SiSi gaze to the wall behind the door.

    "Uh? What''s that?" Sisi asks the question that''s batting around in my head.

    "I don''t know either. It wasn''t here before." I run my eyes over the huge, wooden, crucifix style cross propped up against the wall.

    With giant, black, wrought iron screw eyes bolted to the corners, it looks imposing, but it''s still a fine piece of art.

    "Hmm. It must be one of the big wall hangings Feng Teng was talking about." I approach the piece, running my hand over the highly polished wood.

    It''s spectacular �C if a little intimidating.

    "Oh. Sorry, ladies." We both swing around, finding a middle-aged man in overalls holding a sander in one hand and a coffee in the other.

    "Looks good, huh?" He points up at the frame with his sander as he takes a slurp of his coffee.

    "I''m just checking the size before I make the others." He says.

    "You made this?" I ask in disbelief.

    " Yeah, I certainly did." He laughs, joining me by the cross.

    "It''s stunning." I muse. It''ll fit in perfectly with the bed I designed that Jesse loved so much.

    "Thank you, Miss," he says proudly.

    I turn around and see SiSi observing the piece of art on a frown.

    "We''ll leave you to it then." I give Sisi the lets-be-going nod, and she smiles at the workman before following me out of the room.

    We walk back through to the gallery landing.

    "I didn''t get it," she grumbles.

    "It''s about art matter," I laugh. It''s not pink and chintzy, so I''m not surprised she doesn''t like it.

    Our tastes are very different.

    "What''s up there?"

    I follow her gaze up the staircase to the third floor, stopping to look with her. Those intimidating doors are slightly ajar.

    "I don''t know," I say.

    Sisi takes the stairs.

    "Let''s have a look." She says

    "SiSi!" I start after her.

    Oh God, I''m keen to find Feng Teng not a tour. The longer I delay speaking to him, the longer I have to convince myself not to.

    "SiSi, come on." I plead for her to come down/

    "Just a peek," she says, as she strides fast.

    Okay, my curiosity has been well and truly teased.

    Thus, I quickened my pace and stride in following SiSi. Then, just as both of us reached the big glass door and prepared to push the door open to enter, SiSi pupils contracted and she paused.

    Blood...

    In the air... There''s the smell of blood in the air...

    It''s getting thicker and thicker! So thick that it''s making me nauseous.

    It was coming from the room.

    Oh God! What''s going on?

    There was a thick curtain over the glass door so she had no way of looking into the room.

    "Ah����"

    Just as SiSi and I nerves were extremely tense, a heart-wrenching shout came from the living room suddenly.

    "Hurt! Hurt! Please! Kill me! President Feng! Just kill me!" A fragile man voice made a plead.

    In the late of night, that shrill voice made my hair stand on end and SiSi freezy on the spot changing a look with me.

    Both of us was motionless and didn''t dare to move an inch.

    We both carefully peeped into the room through the crack of the glass door. From my angle, I could only see a winding trail of blood all over the floor, seeping into the pure white carpet...

    Following the trail of blood, I saw Feng Teng sitting on the huge chair. He had on a modestly expensive, tailored, dark-coloured suit. The watch on his wrist exuded a cold luminosity and next to him there is a black suit man which I never recognize when I was here before.

    The black man was holding a shooter and he looks like a real mafia.  His eyes look vicious and the black suit fabric was unable to conceal the deadly aura of a beast emitting from his body as if he might shoot the man apart anytime.

    On Feng Teng right was Yu Assistant and on his left, was a teenager girl in a red suit. Even she was petite but just looking at her sending me a deadly vibe.

    A few steps away from Feng Teng, a man was rolling around in convulsions on the floor with his entire body soaked in blood.

    There wasn''t a good piece of meat left on the guy and the area around his knees was bleeding non-stop...

 Chapter 114 - 114 The Real Of Him

    This scene was a bloody vicious and cruel. Under the screams of the man that caused one''s scalp to tingle, Feng Teng on his chair had an inhumane expression on his face.

    His thin lips moved slightly, letting out an emotionless voice,

    "Continue."

    Following his order, the little girl moved forward, raised her knife and cut down the fragile man without hesitation...

    I was so scared that seeing the scene in front of me right now, all over my body got shiver and bloody hell I''m so scared.

    Feng Teng in front of me right now completely cold blood and heartless. I don''t know the exact reason for this situation but just by the shrill howl of the man, I could imagine the torture he was going through.

    " Oh please, I beg Master, I beg forgiveness." That man pleads in pain.

    I see Feng Teng gesture to continue the torture and the little girl cut another flesh on that man on the other knees. And that''s man scream in horror and pain.

    Oh, God!

    I couldn''t watch anymore. I clung on SiSi body as my knees got tremble and I almost collapse as my body got strike from the scene happening right now.

    "President Feng! Please give me a chance or just kill me! Please," The man begging in pain.

    The man was already incapable of walking. He kept shouting insanely while crawling forward bit by bit.

    The little girl didn''t stop that but she simply watched in silence as the man struggled in vain with his last breath.

    And Feng Teng expression got no emotion at all. He just calmly watching that man struggle to get free.

    When the man had crawled to the door and reached out to open it...At that moment, the black suit man that emit beast vibes pounced over the man at lightning speed. He slices the man neck in a swoosh and the blood burst out like crazy and the man neck was crooked as a kite with a broken string and his blood spewed all over the living room like a flower blossoming, accompanied by the gushing sounds of the blood flow from the vein.

    This scene was far too horrifying for me to watch, my knees could hold my weak body anymore.

    I''m in a great shock! Only God knows how much fear I am right now.

    " Wei Lin!" Sisi screams as she catches my body.

    At the same time, the glass door that was hiding behind was pushed open while both of us was still in shock.

    In the next second, I was met with a pair of eyes that could freeze her blood and she saw the living room akin to hell.

    Assistant Yu who was standing next to Feng Teng, was dumbfounded when he saw us.

    Assistant Yu face seized with terror,

    "Miss Bei. Mrs Feng... and miss?... What both of you doing here,?"

    Both of us finished! Got caught in red hand!

    The little girl, who stood on the other side of Feng Teng, looked condescendingly at us who was pale and I in arms of SiSi.

    She furrowed her brows with a look of disgust and disdain.

    Just by looking at the little girl, all my body shiver greatly.

    And Feng Teng whom, not my Feng Teng...

    How could he ever be a normal human being...?

    All I could describe Feng Teng in front me right now was violent, ruthless and bloodthirsty was an understatement.

    This day, was the first time in my life witnessed my beloved man gentle but could change into a freaking temper man are murdering someone.

    It wasn''t any less bloody than this. Witnessing the man that I love murdering a poor man mercilessly.

    With so many memories flooding back, and the Feng Teng that I know before is very different from this current, my head started to hurt.

    I can''t believe that I falling in love with the most merciless and dangerous man.

    Just judge by his behaviour previously, yes he does vicious but I don''t that his vicious was this extend and ruthless.

    "What are you doing here Wei Lin?" Feng Teng breaks down the silences and staring at me furiously.

    The delayed of my reaction that finally crashes down.

    "Oh, F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell," I whisper to myself.

    "Watch your mouth." His soft voice rolls over me.

    I''m still in shock and SiSi hold my weak body and I look at him, watching him quietly. He stands from his chair and strides toward me, but his face was completely expressionless.

    My tongue is like lead in my mouth as I search my brain for something to say.

    What should I say? My head is invaded with a million memories of the last few weeks. All of the times I''ve brushed things off ignored things or, more to the point, been distracted from things.

    Things he''s said, things other people have said, things I thought odd, but didn''t pursue because I was distracted by him. He''s been distracting me this whole time. He''s been going out of his way to keep all of this from me.

    What else is he keeping from me?

    Sisi appears in my peripheral vision as I recover from my breakdown slowly. I don''t have to look at her to know she''s probably displaying a similar facial expression to me, but I can''t drag my eyes away from Feng Teng to be sure.

    He flicks his gaze in SiSi direction and she smiling nervously.

    Kevin barges into the room.

    "Oh, f**king hell! Didn''t I told you to stay put!"  he shouts, fixing with a furious glare at Feng Teng.

    "Damn it! I shouldn''t leave both of you there! Feng Teng, I''m sorry." He says in regret and guilt.

    "Oh, Miss Sisi. I will take you home first." Kevin says quietly, walking towards SiSi and taking SiSi hand to lead her out of the room.

    "All of you dissipate and settle the corps away," Feng Teng command and gestures at them before returning his eyes to me.

    His shoulders are slightly raised, signalling his tenseness. He looks really worried and furious.

    Oh God, help me. I''m scared!

    I watch Feng Teng as his teeth start a good work out on his bottom lip. My strained heartbeats are quickening by the second. This certainly explains the thoughtful moments he''s been drifting in and out of over the last few days.

    He must have known I would find out one day right? Or Has he ever going to tell me?

    He drops his eyes to the floor.

    "My lady, why didn''t you wait at home for me?" He says.

    My shock starts to simmer into anger as everything starts clicking into place.

    I''m so dense!

    " Err. Isn''t you wanted me to come?" I remind him.

 Chapter 115 - 115 His True Nature

    "Yes true but my dear, you''ve already rejected me," he reminds me calmly.

    "But, but I''ve sent you the text, about I''m coming here. Don''t you read it?" I glare at him.

    He frowns.

    "NO, I haven''t received a text from you." He sneers.

    "Where''s your phone now?" I ask.

    "In my office,'' he says.

    I go to grab my iPhone, my hand still trembled with the weak so I am clumsy just to find my iPhone from my bag.

    But then his words from this morning snap into my mind.

    "So is this the one you wanted to talk about?" I ask.

    Now I know, he didn''t want to talk about us at all.

    He wanted to talk about all these cruellest things that he just did just now.

    Is it?

    He lifts his eyes back up to mine, and there''s no mistaking, all his feature he wants me to know who is he is

    " Babe, I thought it was the right time for you to know. Who I am and how my nature work," he admits.

    My eyes widen.

    "No, you should tell me a long time ago even before we started." I do a full three-sixty turn, refreshing my eyes off where I am.

    It''s still all there, loud and proud, I''m not dreaming.

    "Oh...F.u.c.k!" I cursed.

    "Watch your mouth, lady," he scorns me gently.

    I swing back around to face him in shock.

    "Don''t you dare use your dirty hand to touch me!" I cry, slapping the heel of my hand against my forehead.

    "F*ck, f**k, f**k! I don''t know anymore!" I cry and gather around all the strength that I''ve left.

    I need to get out from here faster before I''m going far crazy mess.

    " Stop it. Watch your words too. Please listen to me first," he persuades trying to calm me down.

    "NO! I don''t want to listen any of it," I pin him with a fierce glare.

    "And it is my mouth, so I can say anything that I want!" I gesture around the room.

    "Look all the bloodstains!" I scream in pain to accept the reality of what going on with my life.

    Everything was wrong from the start.

    "Yes, I could see it and I know you were shocked and has scared you greatly," His voice is soft and placating, but it''s not going to calm me down.

    Yes! I am!

    How could he even be a normal human being...?

    Murdering!

    I am not impressed at all and I can''t believe that I''ve fallen in love with a real devil!

    "Why?" Oh my God, he''s a glorified pimp.

    His eyes became increasingly gloomy and he had an unwavering severity on his chiselled face. He looked like a demon walking out from the depths of hell, especially on this dark, blood-filled night.

    Now, my head hurts.

    Everything comes into a place. This is like a thousand-piece jigsaw puzzle, each piece clicking into place, all so very slowly.

    His behaviour, his freaking control, estimate powerful and his threatened of crushing people who stand by him.

    Yes, that''s is he meant. Not only that he is far more dangerous and a monster himself.

    Oh, God!

    Now I know why he always vicious and arrogant.

    "I''m sorry, I going to leave now, and you have to let me go from now," I say it with all the determination of how I feel.

    God! I''m scared!

    I''m completely brainless for not taking the time to know who he is before accepting him with all my heart.

    He''s still frantically chewing his lip as I sidestep him, taking the stairs in a complete daze.

    The strong scent of blood mixed with the smell of meat from the buns was revolting.

    Ohh! I''m feeling nauseous. If I stay any longer, I might vomit.

    "Babe, wait." he pleads as he strides following me.

    I''m swiftly reminded of the last time I was fleeing from here. From that time, I should have kept running.

    As I gather all strength that I left, I stride faster and my mind blocks out all of his pleading voice, ignoring my heart, concentrating on getting myself to the entrance hall without breaking my leg in a fall.

    Good, I pass the second-floor bedrooms and mentally slap myself again.

    "Wei Lin, give me a chance to talk or even explains about all of it, please?"

    I reach the bottom of the stairs and fly around to face him.

    " This thing you should let me know earlier all of the things before we started!" I shout at him.

    He recoils in shock.

    " Now all I wanted to leave from here, right now. Immediately!" I shout firmly.

    "Wei Lin. You are not even given me the chance to explain." His eyes are all wide and full of fear.

    " Please, let me explain." He pleads gently.

    His expression showing his fear that I never have seen that before from him.

    "Explain what? I''ve seen everything I need to see." I shout.

    "No explanation required! It all speaks loud and clear for itself." I state clearly from what I see just now.

    He steps towards me with his hands out.

    "But you weren''t supposed to find out like this. I always want to be true with you. Telling you who I am. How cruel my true nature it is but I never expect it to turn out like this," he says guiltily.

    I''m suddenly aware of an audience watching our little altercation when we reach the bar entrance.

    Everyone are all standing at the bar entrance looking uncomfortable��pitiful, even.

    Assistant Yu looks grave as he assesses his boss, and Muxin looks as smug as can be.

    Oh, she''s here. I know now that she must have picked up my message on Feng Teng phone and she the one opened the gates and she opened the door. Now she''s got her way. So now she can have Feng Teng.

    But then I don''t recognise a stern-looking man stood next to her, but I aware that he''s looking at me with an unfriendly glare.

    F.u.c.k! I don''t care anymore. I have to leave here immediately.

    This time, I was extremely afraid, she couldn''t let Muxin see it even she wins.

    Otherwise, I might not be able to maintain my composure in future. I need to leave now!

    Plus Feng Teng has a thousand way to make me stay,  if I don''t escape from here now, consider his temperament was far too volatile and enigmatic he might use his violent way.

    NO! I don''t want to see that side of him further.

    In this life, I might not able to escape from his grasp.

 Chapter 116 - 116 SiSi and Kevin Since When?

    "SiSi, let go," I call for SiSi as I see her nervously waiting for me.

    "Wei Lin, stay. We need to talk," He says calmly.

    "Feng Teng, didn''t I''ve told she would leave you as soon she found out your true nature. She doesn''t love you at all. She just wants your money and fame not you because of you." Muxin scowl and her eyes sneered at me.

    Feng Teng directs his cold eyes at Muxin.

    " You shut up! Yu, take her out from here now! " Feng Teng says full of anger as if he know that Muxin was behind all of this setup.

    "Feng Teng. You have gone mad! Why are you angry with me?" Muxin outrage.

    Oh God! Whatever. I''m leaving.

    "SiSi," I call for SiSi and make my way out from the bar door.

    SiSi nod and taking our bag, follow behind but before I could reach the door.

    In fast moved, Feng Teng catches my waist and lift me on his shoulder.

    Damn it! I scream in wild on his shoulder but he grasps me more firm prevent me from falling.

    Everyone in the room shock and bewildered.

    "Let me go! Feng Teng! Let me go!" He ignoring my scream.

    "SiSi, help!" I scream for SiSi but when I looking for SiSi, I could see that Kevin has held her back too.

    SHIT!

    So he won''t let me go right;

    I turn to his head and bite his ears. Feng Teng, shock and his body imbalance so he immediately drops me down.

    Serves you f**king bastard!

    I pull myself up and I looking around I found a vase near to the coffee table.

    " If you dare to come near to me, I will hurt myself with this!" I scream threatened him.

    " Wei Lin, please calm down. Must you go to this far? All I did just wanna us to have a proper talk," he says calmly trying to persuade me.

    " No!  I just wants to get out from here but you push me here. I got no choice !" I burst as I look at the vase and pull it up.

    I''ve gone too mad.

    " Okay. Okay. I will let you leave here now. Let the vase down." Feng Teng persuade.

    "Kevin let go of SiSi." He order.

    As SiSi escapes from Kevin, she jerks at Kevin ball.

    "You deserve that!" She gives a middle hand to Kevin before runs to me.

    "Wei Lin. Sorry. I''m here. I will get you out from here." SiSi say as she takes away the vase from my hands.

    As I see her, my body immediately weak, SiSi catches my weak body.

    "Calm down, rest assures. I will get you out from here." She assures me.

    SiSi walk me out of the Mansion and get us into my car.

    As Feng Teng, even look at him so I don''t know about him anymore.

    SiSi place me into the passenger seat and jumps into the driver seat she doesn''t even say a word.

    When we reach the gates, they open without us stopping.

    I''m surprised, I was preparing to ram them down even my whole body already weak from the trauma and has used up all my strength to escape myself from their boss.

    "I''m sorry," she says when I look at her.

    I know I hadn''t considered either, until now, that all of this is new to SiSi as well. She seems ever the laid back, take it in her stride.

    I, however, feeling like I''m has fallen rapidly into Hell.

    As we reach at SiSi apartment, I got out immediately from my car and weakly stride to SiSi apartment and SiSi follows as suit.

    I walk through the front door and straight upstairs to brainlessly like a zombie. SiSi doesn''t bother to speak nor she makes no attempt to try and extract more information from me.

    Instead, she lets me fall onto the sofa in a tear-stained heap and brings me a cup of tea.

    I slowly sip the tea but suddenly my eyes widen when the front door got slams hard.

    She runs out to the banister.

    "Let''s me check who out there," she reassures me as she comes back into the lounge.

    I nods but then a flashback from the scene happened at Feng Mansion and Feng Teng cold and cruel expression creep into my head instantly.

    My fears come back quickly.

    I really don''t want to see him right now. Seeing him right now again might drive me go insane.

    My phone rings and I know who the caller as the ringtone come to hear, I reject the call immediately��again it''s ringing again. I reject it again.

    Then I saw a voice steams into the living with SiSi, it''s Kevin when I look up. He looking as nervous as he did at The Mansion.

    Hmp. Why is he here?

    We both look up at him as he does a little tennis spectator impression, flicking his eyes from me too and back again a few times.

    Then he strides over to SiSi, he all but hauls her out of the lounge by her elbow.

    "We need to talk, Sisi," he says urgently.

    I crane my neck around, watching as he practically throws her into her bedroom, slamming the door behind him.

    What?

    F*ck...what''s going on here?  Kevin does seemed like have been visited here many times, since when?

    Oh My God!

    Since when that happening?

    SiSi didn''t even bother to tell me that.

    I try to calm myself by lying on the sofa, place my teacup resting on my stomach, and close my eyes.

    I will ask SiSi about this later. Then my mental images of Feng Teng come imprinted on my brain again as I closed my eyes. I try to erase his image but there''s no other visual could be a distraction, so his image won''t easily erase and everything come back clearer as I pushing myself get rid of his trace on my brain and body.

    My body was addicted to his. I need to clean all his traces.

    Oh, God. I know that I will never be able to sleep peacefully again.

    My phone starts again.

    I reached down, I stab the reject button, staring up at the ceiling of the living room.

    God. I''ve never felt pain like this before. It''s excruciating and way beyond fixable.

    I''ve witnessed an unknown man being murdered by his people till its final breath, while Feng Teng has a cold blood expression and command the cruellest torturous to that man before ended that poor man life.

    Why? Why must he murder? Isn''t he is a president? Why must his kill? When I enter his Mansion from the first I could feel something not right, I knew there was something wrong and something dangerous.

    Why didn''t I take a few moments to try and gather my senses? I know exactly why, because I wasn''t allowed to, I wasn''t given a chance to.

    I sit up when I hear SiSi high shrill travel across the landing, followed by Kevin placating tones trying to calm her down.

    She flies out of her room with Kevin in tow. He''s struggling to pull her back.

    I could sense actually there''s something in between them for while that I don''t know since has started.

    "Get your f**king hands off me, Lee Kevin. She needs to know." SiSi scream.

    What? What do I need to know?

 Chapter 117 - 117 Feng Teng On His Way

    "SiSi��please, don''t!" Kevin pleads as he tightens his grips on SiSi.

    "You deserve that!" Sisi retrieves her knee from Kevin groin, leaving him in a folded, groaning mess on the landing, before barging into the lounge and punching me with her stare.

    "What I need to know?" I ask, apprehensively.

    What do I need to know now?

    She throws Kevin a filthy look when he appears at the lounge door with grasping his groin. I''m left wondering why Kevin looking so painful when it''s SiSi that''s just kicked him in the balls.

    She points at the chair aggressively, silently demanding him to sit. He limps over, lowering himself on a painful hiss.

    "Wei Lin, Feng Teng on his way over," she tells me calmly.

    I don''t know why she chooses this tone. It''s not going to calm me not at all.

    My body shaking in fear tremendously.

    I gasp, looking at Kevin sat in the chair, refusing to meet my eyes.

    So he didn''t bother to tell me that?

    Hello! Wei Lin. They''re a friend, of course, they are alliances. Even he has a connection to SiSi at some certain point but...

    Oh, God!

    I was stupid to think Feng Teng would let me go this easy. Have I forgotten his actual nature?

    "SiSi, I must leave now!" I wail as my damn phone starts again.

    "F.u.c.k off!''" I shout at the stupid thing.

    I stand up and rush out to the door in trembling and fears.

    "Take her Kevin!" Sisi swings around to Kevin.

    "Wei Lin not in a state to drive. Quickly!" She yells.

    "Oh no, not me," He holds his hands up, shaking his head.

    "It''s more than my life''s worth. Anyway, and I need to talk to you more." He jerks his head towards SiSi.

    We all jump at the sound of an almighty crash at the door, my heart promptly leaping into my throat as I look at SiSi.

    Kevin groans again, and it''s not because of the pain SiSi inflicted on him.

    "You dirty little turncoat," she mutters angrily, piercing Kevin with her sharp, black eyes.

    "Hey, I didn''t say a f**king word!" He''s on the major defensive.

    "It wouldn''t take a f**king rocket scientist to work out where she is." He says.

    "Just stop arguing you both," I plead.

    Just then a combination of more bangs plays out on the front door.

    God, I don''t want to see him with my defences are not strong enough right now. I jump at a succession of more bangs, followed by a chorus of car horns that sound off all around.

    "For f**k''s sake," Sisi yells, running across the room to look out of the window.

    "Shit!" She pulls the blind up, getting up close and personal with the glass.

    "What?" I join her at the window.

    I know it''s him, Feng Teng but what''s with the racket?

    "Look!" she yells, pointing down below.

    I forced my eyes to follow her hand pointing and see Feng Teng car was abandoned in the middle of the street, his driver''s door wide open and a line of traffic starting to build up behind it. He''s not left enough room for cars to pass, causing tempers to flare and car horns to honk.

    It''s all audible from up here.

    "WEI LIN!" I hear him bellow. He proceeds to thump the door a few more times.

    "Oh, f**king hell, Wei Wei," SiSi carps.

    "That man''s a walking, talking detonate button and you''ve just pressed it!" She starts to stride out of the living room.

    I rush after her.

    " I''ve pressed nothing, SiSi. You don''t ever answer the door!" I lean over the bannister, watching SiSi fly down the stairs to the front door.

    "NO! Wei Wei, I can''t just leave him out there causing anarchy on the street." She carries on her way.

    I panic and run back into the living room, passing Kevin, who''s still sat in the chair rubbing his sore spot, mumbling inaudible words.

    "Since when do you two start?" I ask him sharply on my way back to the window.

    "I''m sorry, sometimes ago not very long,"  he says.

    "You need to be apologising to SiSi, not me since I believe you got involve with that kind of tremendous deed too right." I turn back, finding no trace of the fun-loving, cheeky chap that I''ve become so fond of.

    Instead, there''s a tense, uneasy, timid man.

    "I have apologised her. And I couldn''t tell her yet until Feng Teng told you first. You should know, this has been eating away at him since he met you." He says.

    I laugh at Kevin attempt to defend his friend and I look out of the window again.

    Feng Teng is still pacing outside, clearly desperate, smashing the buttons of his mobile. I know who he''s calling. And, like I knew it would, my phone starts shouting in my hand.

    Should I answer it and tell him to go away? I stare down onto the street, panic flooding me when a driver from one of the held up cars gets out.

    Oh God, poor man please don''t challenge him! He''s more than a beast right now!

    Sisi walks out, waving her arms at Feng Teng.

    Then e ignores the driver that''s approached him, turning to SiSi instead.

    His hand gestures are urgent.

    What''s he saying? And. What''s SiSi saying?

    After a few minutes, Feng Teng gets in his car.

    Relief washes over my entire being, but he only moves it slightly so it''s parked in a more considerate fashion, allowing the other motorists to pass.

    A sense of me come to realise.

    "Oh God, SiSi! What have you done?" I yell at the window.

    "What''s going on?" Kevin asks from his chair.

    But I don''t answer him.

    I stand, my knees shaking tremendously unable to move, I watching as Feng Teng leans up against my car, his head dropped in defeat, his arms hanging by his sides.

    Sisi arms are wrapped around herself as she stands in front of him.

    He looks up at her, and even from here I can see the anguish riddling his face.

    She reaches over to him, rubbing her palm up and down his arm.

    It''s a gesture of comfort.

    It''s killing me.

    After an eternity of watching them on the street, SiSi finally turns, making her way back to the apartment,

    But to my utter horror, Feng Teng starts to follow her too, and SiSi does not attempt to stop him.

    "Shit, no!" I scream, throwing my hands to my head in dread.

    SiSi! What''s she thinking?

    "What?" Kevin shouts anxiously when he see me scream and shaking badly like a madwoman.

    "Wei Lin, what happened?" He as worriedly.

    I flap my hand to my head. I quickly consider my options. It doesn''t take long because there are none, except to stand here and await the confrontation.

    Because there is only one way in and one way out of this apartment.

    And with Feng Teng on his way in, any plans to escape the inevitable altercation are floored.

    Just the I see SiSi walks into the living room, looking rather sheepish.

    I''m furious with her, and she knows my state over her. I pin her with my most filthy stare as she smiles at me nervously and gestures a ''SORRY'' on her eyes.

 Chapter 118 - 118 Hes In Mess

    "Sorry. Just hear him out, Wei Lin. The man''s a mess." She shakes her head sorrowfully, then looks at Kevin, her expression changing instantly.

    "And you, get in the kitchen immediately!" Sisi yells at Kevin.

    He scowls.

    " Girl. I can''t f**king move, you evil cow!" He rubs himself again, rolling his head back on the chair.

    Sisi ignores his state in huffs and pulls him out of the chair. He groans, closing his eyes and gingerly limping from the room.

    I can''t believe her.

    "The treacherous cow!" She shouts at Kevin

    She backs out of the room, giving me eyes full of sympathy.

    She wouldn''t have to act so f**king sorry if she the ones letting him in, she was the stupid, stupid best friend.

    I turn to face the window before he walks in. I really can''t look at him. I''ll burst into tears if I do, and I don''t want him to have any excuse to comfort me or wrap his big warm arms around me.

    I brace myself for his voice to wash over me, every frazzled nerve ending buzzing and every muscle tense. I hear nothing.

    But as every hair on the back of my neck tingles, standing upright, I know he''s near. My body''s response to his potent presence has me closing my eyes, taking a deep breath and praying for strength.

    "Babe, please look at me." His voice is quivering, full of emotion.

    I swallow the ping pong ball-sized lump in my throat, fighting back a barrage of tears that start pooling in my eyes.

    "Babe, please," I could feel his hand brush down the back of my arm.

    I flinch at the contact.

    "Don''t touch me." I find the courage I need to turn round and face him.

    His head is dropped, his shoulders sagged.

    I found he looks pitiful, but I mustn''t be swayed by his sorrowful state. I''ve been influenced too many times by manipulation of his, and this...this is just another form of manipulation��his style.

    Plus, I''ve been so blinded with his alluring, I haven''t been seeing straight.

    His glazed eyes pull themselves from the floor to meet mine.

    "Why did you even take me there?" I ask in throaty.

    "Because I want you with me all of the time, I can''t be away from even minutes. You know that?" He says gently.

    "Oh, so you''d better get used to it because I will never to see you again." My voice is calm and controlled, but the pain that slices through my heart in response to my own words is enough to floor me on the spot.

    His eyes swim, searching mine.

    "NO! You don''t mean that. I know you don''t mean that. We are even engaged." He says.

    "YES! I mean it. And I call for the break up the engagement," I say in a rasp.

    His chest is expanding on each deep inhale, his hair in disarray and his frown line a crater across his forehead. The distress splashed across his face is like an ice spear through my heart.

    "Babe, I never meant to hurt you." he murmurs.

    "Well, you are. Before you''ve trampled into my life and trampled all over my heart. I tried to walk away. I knew there was more than meets the eye. But why didn''t you let me walk away?" My voice starts to trail off as the gravel in my throat starts to win the battle and tears start to pinch at my eyes.

    Damn me, I should have listened to my instincts.

    He starts chewing his bottom lip

    "Babe, you never really wanted to walk away from the start." His voice is barely audible.

    "Yes, I did!" I blurt on a sniffle.

    "I''ve even fought you off. I knew I was heading for trouble, but you were relentless. What happened? You even murdered. I saw that expression. It''s hurt me tremendously. That''s a man even begs you for his last bit life but you give a cold blood command instead Is that human being is?" I say.

    He shakes his head.

    "That''s a reason truth behind it. You have to listen to the reason of it," He steps forward, and I remove myself from his reach.

    "Just get out," I say calmly, my body shaking, my breathing hitching, all evidence that I''m far from calm.

    I barge past him, knocking his shoulder.

    "Babe, please no. I can''t let you go. I need you in my life," His pleading voice is going to haunt me for the rest of my days.

    I swing around violently.

    "NO! You don''t need me!" I fight to keep my voice solid.

    "You want me for your pleasure beast. Oh God, you are dominant, aren''t you?" Flashes of all our s.e.x.u.a.l encounters pass through my mind at a hundred miles an hour.

    He''s truly fierce in the bedroom and more fierce outside it too even has cold blood enough to sentenced others life. His powerful far beyond my imagination

    "NO! Babe, hear me first," he denied.

    "Then what with the control issue then? And the dominance and all your commands that I must listen to you?" I ask.

    "Babe making love with you because I love you so much. I can''t get close enough to you. And my control is because I''m frightened to death if there something will happen to you��that thought thinking that you''ll be taken away from me. I cannot bears to accept it. Babe, I''ve waited too long for you to reach me. Listen, I''ll do anything to keep you safe. Babe only you all I need, I''ve lived a life with got no love or feeling care long enough before. Believe me, I need you��please...please don''t you ever leave me," He walks towards me, but I step back, fighting the instinct to let him swathe me.

    He stops.

    "Babe, I''ll never able to change or stop this. I''ve have been grounding and trained from my young life to take over this duty and position of mine as the household owner, and I will never able to recover a bit from my behaviour when I''m with you. This is what my nature is." He says in meant.

 Chapter 119 - 119 Denying

    Oh God, help me.

    I can''t believe that he''s being so cruel to use emotional intimidation at me.

    " Gosh! Do you think this is going to be any easier for me?" I scream, as my tears starting to flow hastily.

    The little colour that was left in his face drained out in before my eyes.

    He drops his head as he knows that we cannot turn back as the way we used to be.

    What more can he say?

    He knows what he''s done to me. He''s for made me needing him.

    "Babe, if I could change how I''ve handled the things, I would. But..." he whispers.

    "But you won''t. The damage already was done." My voice strength seemed to ooze away.

    He looks up at me.

    " It will be worse if you leave ever leave me. Please, No!"

    Oh God.

    I shouldn''t let him continues talk, if not I''m gonna lose all my grips.

    "Get out!" I shout.

    "No, please ''I''m sorry'' give me a chance," He shakes his head frantically, taking a step towards me.

    "Babe, I''m begging you." He pleads emotionally.

    I distant away from him, mustering up my most determined expression, swallowing the entire time to keep the lump in my throat at bay.

    This is so incredibly painful. And it is exactly why I couldn''t see him.

    I was so angry mixing up with fear at him, but seeing him so whitewashed is so heart-breaking me at the same time. I have to keep reminding myself that he''s let me down in the cruellest way.

    Before he''s misled me, deceived me and, essentially, bullied me into bed with him.

    ''You let me fall in love with you!''

    He stares at me, the pain in his sludgy eyes immeasurable.

    I''ll cave if I don''t look away, so I do. I drop my gaze to the floor and silently beg him to leave before I fall apart and welcome the comfort he always gives me.

    "Wei Lin, please look at me." He pleads.

    I take a deep breath, turning my eyes to his.

    "Let''s break up, that ways better for both of us," I say as I gathering all my strength left.

    "No.Please." he mouths.

    "Goodbye." The words carry an air of the final that I really do not mean in deep of my heart.

    But we both way to different and I can''t accept his vicious way.

    He looks in my face for such a long time, but eventually, he abandons trying to find any scrap of hope in my eyes. Then he turns, and he silently leaves.

    Deep in my heart singing; '' I''m sorry ''. I provide my lungs with the desperate rush of breath they need, walking on my unstable legs to the window.

    The front door slammed, vibrating through the house, and he appears, dragging himself to his car.

    I flinch, when I watch him letting out a sob as he smashes his fist through the window of his car, sending shards of glass spraying all over the road. He throws himself in and repeatedly punches at the steering wheel.

    After what seems like years of watching him pound on his car, he roars off, tyres screeching, car horns blaring.

    I can''t believe that now we both we actually ended. My heartfelt like being stab by a thousand poisonous thorn of wild rose but the fears and reality of the truth about him made me accept the stabs even it grave me hurtfully.

    This night gonna be the most nightmare one. I will never able to erase all of his traces over me even the feelings.

    I get out of the shower and dry my hair before laying on my bed. I''m completely numb. My state as if has gone to the nothingness dimension. I feel like my heart has been ripped out, trampled on and shoved back into my chest a battered mess. I''m somewhere between grief and devastation, and it''s the most painful thing I''ve ever experienced.

    My life completely has fallen apart. I feel the emptiness, betrayal, lonely and lost world.

    The only person that can make any of this better is the person that''s made it all happen. I don''t even feel like I''m ever going to recover from this from now on.

    "Wei Wei." I lift my pounding head from my pillow, finding Sisi stood in my doorway.

    The sympathy on her face enflames the hurt a little bit more. She perches on the edge of the bed, stroking my cheek.

    " It doesn''t have to be ended like this," she says softly.

    How it should be then?

    How can it be in any other way?

    I just have to ride out this pain and see if I have the strength to deal with any of it.

    To start all over again.

    But at the moment, I''m content just lying there feeling sorry for myself.

    "Yes, it does," I reply on weakly.

    "No, it doesn''t have to be like this," She''s firmer this time.

    "Daling, you still love him. Why not just admitting that you still love him. Do you tell him?" She asks.

    Yes, I still love him and I can''t deny it.

    I do. I love him so much that why I turn out to be hurt like this.

    But I shouldn''t love him.

    I know I shouldn''t.

    "SiSi, I really can''t." I turn my face into my pillow.

    "Why must you torture yourself like this?" she asks.

    "After seeing the scene today, seeing his true self, seeing he commands the killing with cold bloodly expression which I didn''t even recognize before even he does not do it himself but that''s not what human being is. His way too unacceptable. I''m scared and afraid of him at the same time" I say.

    "He keeps the truth of him end up hurting me so much, SiSi." Wei Lin says weakly.

    " Wei Wei. Maybe he didn''t know how to tell you about himself. He was worried you would walk away if you learnt the truth about him."

    I look at SiSi.

    "SiSi. Even he didn''t tell me, and I''ve still walked away." I settle back down into my tear-drenched the pillow.

    "You heard that poor man beg mercy from him but he commands the ferocious way to ended that man life instead. You''ve seen his expression was zero feelings." I remind her of the scene.

    I can''t believe why is she being so defensive over Feng Teng?

    "SiSi. Why are you not shocked at all after seeing it?" I mutter into my pillow.

    I know she''s laid back, but this is shocking news.

 Chapter 120 - 120 He still Feng Teng

    "I do Wei Wei. Just not as much as you did," she denied.

    "Oh, you could''ve fooled me." I scowl.

    "Daling, you should know this. Feng Teng hasn''t so much as looked at another woman since he met you. He is really crazy about you. Even his best friend never thought he''d see the day that Feng Teng will put all his attention on one woman and give met more than once." She says.

    "Lol. His friend can say what he wants. But it''s doesn''t change the fact that he even killing a human being without malice aforethought, or to murder. How many lives that he has taken before, I don''t even know," I shudder, feeling fears and sick at the thought after seeing his expression at that time.

    "Daling, you can''t punish him because of his past,"

    "It''s not his past, though, is it? He still does the killing, and I witness it." I scowl.

    "Wei Wei, he is a powerful man of Feng Corp the first elite family this S city and of course they must involve in that kind of things. It''s part of his business. Have you forget your boyfriend status?" She says as she reminds me of Feng Teng background.

    "Oh, leave me alone." I spit.

    Her defending all of this is just pissing me off. She should be supporting me, not trying to justify Feng Teng misdemeanours.

    I feel her weight lift from the bed on a sigh.

    "Huh, he still Feng Teng whenever he with you," she says as she leaves my bedroom, and me alone to mourn my loss.

    I lay in silence trying to rid my head of all the inevitable thoughts. It''s no good. My brain is assaulted by flashbacks of the last few weeks. Of our first meeting when he floored me, the texts and the calls and then the stalking��and the proposal.

    I flip myself onto my stomach, sinking my face into my pillow.

    SiSi words keep pin-balling around in my mind "he''s still Feng Teng".

    But do I even know who Feng Teng really is?

    All I know is a man who swept me up in his intensity and blindsided me with his physical being.

    Another piece of the puzzle falls into place when I recall him telling me that he has no contact with his mom since the parent divorces. After his father died, his grandfather the one who took full responsible parenting him.

    It makes sense now. He said he was trained by his grandfather since then and he has been in the army. I remember it when I''ve seen his scars. He banned me from asking it.

    Gosh! He is definitely darker than I know. I remember the black man holding a shooter beside him, and the little girl, based on him too. They have a very high skill in martial arts.

    Oh, God. Who exactly is he?

    " Hi. Miss Bei,"

    I look up and see Kevin stood in the doorway, looking as deflated as he was earlier.

    Oh. He still here.

    " Sorry, I don''t want to be a busybody but since it was concern, my dear friend. Actually, he beat himself up on a daily basis trying to think of how he could tell you. I''ve never seen him like this before apart from works." He says.

    "You mean?" I say sarcastically.

    "I mean he crazy about a woman." He says sincerely.

    "Oh, he''s crazy all right." I laugh.

    Kevin frowns, shaking his head.

    "Sure, but he only crazy about you." He nods.

    "Uhh. NO, he is crazy about controlling, manipulating me away from the truth,"

    "Do you mind?" he asks, standing at the edge of my bed.

    "Help yourself," I grumble uncharitably.

    He perches on the edge of the bed. He looks so serious.

    "Here listen to me, I''ve known Feng Teng for more than twenty years. Not even once have I seen him behave like this over a woman. He''s never had a relationship beyond s.e.x, but you came along and it''s like he found purpose in his life apart from being a powerful man. Yes, sure his job is more than the common people but he never kills and innocent people. All his carried a dutied as a ruler from the underworld and of course in business there a lot an enemy wanted him to fall down. As I could see Feng Teng has changed after meeting you. Sure, he''s different from the others man, and while you might have been frustrated over his protectiveness, but I was a friend to him, I was happy to see him finally has a soft spot and care so much to behave like that. Please, give him a chance." Kevin pledge for his friend.

    ''He wasn''t just protective, Kevin.'' I say tiredly.

    Protectiveness is just the start of a long list of unreasonable ways.

    "He''s still Feng Teng." He repeats SiSi words, looking at me pleadingly.

    "Ordered an executed other lives is a part of his business nature. Yes, he doesn''t tell you how dark his job other than being a president at Feng corp but he had no choice to change his profession as the only eligible heir from Feng Family. After he takes over all Feng business as The President and the Owner of Feng household from The Grand Elders Feng he never know what''s care and mercy is. But it all changed when you fell into his life." Kevin speech his friend life.

    "Hey, can you just stop here? I really can''t wrap my head around all of this," I say weakly/

    He smiles, picking my hand up in his.

    "If you can tell me that you can walk away from him, no second thoughts or regrets, then I''ll shut up now and leave. If you can tell me that you don''t love him, I''ll walk away. But I don''t think you can. You''re just having shocked and I realise that. And yes, he has a history, but you can''t ignore the fact that how much he has adores you, Wei Lin. The truth it''s written all over his face, expressed in everything he does just for you. Please, give him a chance. He deserves a chance and happiness."

    Kevin pleading speech on behalf of his friend sounds like it''s been well prepared and rehearsed. Maybe it has. They must have known I''d find out eventually.

    How can I get pass of this shit?

    I know I''m not doing myself any favours laying here, kicking my sorry arse around in circles. I''m trying to deal with something I just don''t understand and probably never will.

    He is the president involved in murdering. This crap doesn''t feature into my idea of a normal, happy ever after.

    Could I ever trust him? Does he care enough to behave like this? Does he really adore me? Do adore equal love? I ignored all of Feng Teng pillow talk in the beginning.

    All of the "you''re mine" crap and his declaration of never letting me leave rubbish. He said the word love a lot, but not in the context I so desperately wanted to hear. "I love you in lace", "I love sleepy making love with you", "I love having you here".

    Should I have looked further into all of it? Was he telling me what I wanted to hear but in a backwards way? He persistently sought reassurance from me that I would stay. If all he needed was a comfort that I was staying put, then I did that plenty of times, didn''t I? I always told him I would stay. But I didn''t know about his real job other than being a president then.

    And now I do know his darker part which is beyond from my though, but I''ve left after seeing his real nature.

 Chapter 121 - 121 Easy Decision

    Feng Teng has always claimed me as his. He was a total possessive to the absolute maximum which unreasonably so. Plus hee always wanted to keep me covered, do not letting me wearing an exposed cloth so not anyone can see my bare skin except only for him to see. Was he was trying to make me the complete opposite from everything how I suppose to be?

    But what about us?

    I sit up. I think I really need to talk to him. About his darker side even involving killing and I would think about it how to deal with that side of him later. But right now I know, for absolutely sure, I''ll never get over of him that much easier.

    This is an easy decision really. I love him so much even it''s hurt to learn the truth of him.

    By seeing him so fraught and desperate must at least mean he''s hurting, surely?

    And he wouldn''t behave like that if I didn''t mean something to him, would he?

    Why so many questions��

    I look at Kevin.

    A small smile spreads across his cheeky face.

    "Now work here is done." he mimics Feng Teng words as he gets up on a little wince.

    "That evil girl. I need to settle with now." He smirk.

    I smile on the inside. This bombshell, obviously, hasn''t affected SiSi in the same way it has me. I throw on the nearest clothes I can find, and grab my car keys.

    Tears flood my eyes and guilt punch a great hole in the stomach. I''ve made a monumental f**k up. He was the one who wanted the cards on the table.

    He was going to tell me about his dark side, but was there something else he wanted to tell me? I hope so because I''m on my way to find out.

    Muxin warning about building dreams on Feng Teng comes crashing back into my mind as I race down to my car.

    Maybe, she''s right, but I can''t live not knowing.

    I drive to Deng Tai in a stupid fashion, overtaking, banging my car horn impatiently and running a few red lights.

    When I pull up at the docks, I can see Feng Teng car parked on an angle, spanning two of his allocated spaces. I abandon my Beetle on the road, let myself in the pedestrian gate, thanking all that''s holy I remember the code and rush into the foyer, finding Mi Ke at the concierge desk.

    He''s looking more cheerful than usual.

    "Wei Lin! You here. I''ve finally got the hang of all this ruddy equipment." he declares delightedly.

    I brace myself on the high, marble counter to catch my breath.

    "Good job, Mi Ke. I told you it would make it," I say.

    "Hey, what''s up with the mood. Are you okay?" Mi Ke asks concerned.

    "I''m fine. I''m just going up to President Feng," I say.

    The phone on the desk starts ringing, and Mi Ke holds his finger up in a signal for me to excuse him for a second.

    " Yes Sir, of course, Sir." He hangs up, scribbling a few notes on his pad.

    "Sorry about that." He apologizes.

    "Small matter. I''ll make my way up." I bid.

    "Ah, Wei Lin, President Feng hasn''t notified me of your visit here," He scans his screen.

    I gape at him.

    Is he having me on?

    He''s seen Feng Teng carry me in and out of this place on numerous occasions.

    What''s he playing at? I smile sweetly.

    "How are you finding the job, Mi Ke?" I ask.

    He immediately becomes willing and animated.

    "Well, I''m basically a personal assistant to thirteen filthy rich residents, but I love it. You should hear some of the requests I get. Yesterday, Mr Yen asked me to organise a chopper ride over the city for his daughter " He leans over the counter, lowering his voice.

    "Mr Wang up on fifth, he has argued with his wife every day of the week. But keep that to yourself. It''s all confidential." He winks, and I wonder what Feng Teng has had him do or arrange.

    Should he organise for his smashed car window to be fixed would be a start.

    " It sounds very interesting. I''m glad you''re enjoying it," I broaden my smile at him.

    "Do you mind if I head up?" I say calmly.

    "I need to call first," he informs.

    "Call then!" I huff impatiently, standing and shifting irritably, while Mi Ke rings up to the penthouse.

    He hangs up and dials again.

    "I''m sure I saw him pass through," he mutters on a frown.

    "Maybe, I didn''t." He frowns again.

    " Mi Ke, his car was outside so he must be here," I push frantically.

    "Try again." I point to the telephone.

    Mi Ke presses a few buttons again as I look on.

    He hangs up again, shaking his head.

    "No, he''s definitely not there. And he hasn''t put a DND on his system, so he''s not asleep or busy. He must have gone out." Mi Ke inform strictly.

    I frown.

    "DND?"

    "Do not disturb." Mi Ke stated

    "Oh. I know he''s home. Please, can I go up now?" I plead.

    I can''t believe he''s being so difficult right now.

    He leans over his desk, narrows his eyes on me and looks to either side, checking the coast is clear.

    " Wei Lin. I can get in serious trouble for not following protocol, but as it''s you, it''s okay." He winks.

    "You can go on." He thumbs over his shoulder and straightens his red hat.

    "Thanks," I say gratefully.

    I jump in the elevator, punch in the code and pray he hasn''t got around to re-programming it in the short time I''ve been gone. I let out a relieved breath of air when the doors close and I start my journey to the penthouse.

    He''s got to answer the door yet, I don''t have a key.

    My stomach does a few three sixties as the elevator door slides open and I''m faced with the double doors into his suite.

    I frown to myself. The door''s open and there''s music was very loud music. I walk to the door, gently pushing it open, my ears instantly bombarded from every direction by an extremely powerful and poignant, but equally sad track. I recognise it instantly Jay Chou.

    The words hit me like a thunderbolt, immediately putting me on guard.

    Right now, it sounds so loud and depressing, not soft and ardent like it was when we made love. I need to find a remote control so I can turn it down, or off. It''s so affecting and with it coming from all of the integrated speakers, there''s no escaping it.

    Maybe he''s not here. Maybe the system has malfunctioned because he couldn''t possibly sustain this noise level for long. But the door was wide open. I clamp my hands over my ears as I glance around the huge space trying to locate a remote control. Running into the kitchen, I spot one on the island and quickly find the volume button to turn the music down.

 Chapter 122 - 122 The Damage Youve Caused

    Once I''ve taken care of the noise levels, I go in search for him. I making my way through the open plan area.

    As I reach the stairs, I kick something and watch as it clatters across the floor. I pick up the glass bottle and place it on the console unit at the bottom of the stairs before taking them two at a time.I go straight to the master suite, but he''s not in there. I proceed to frantically search every other room on the floor.

    Still, he''s not in none of them.

    Gosh! Where is he?

    I get halfway down the stairs, stopping abruptly when my eyes land on the empty bottle that I scooped up.

    It''s vodka.

    Well, it was. It''s been drained dry.

    A wave of uneasiness rolls over me as a million thoughts invade my head. I''ve never seen him drink not ever. And every time alcohol has been on offer to him, he''s refused, ordering water instead.

    That''s never occurred to me to wonder why.

    Have I ever seen him drink? No, I don''t think I have.

    Now, looking at the empty bottle of vodka placed carefully on the table and thinking about how carelessly it was tossed on the floor, something isn''t right.

    "Oh, please not that things." I whisper to myself.

    Just then I hear a crash, my eyes snapping from the empty bottle of vodka to the outside terrace. The huge glass doors are open. I sprint the rest of the way down the stairs, across the living space, skidding to a halt at the doors when I see Feng Teng struggling to get himself up from one of the sun loungers.

    Have I had my eyes closed for the past few weeks? I''ve missed so much.

    He has a towel wrapped around his waist and a bottle of vodka in his hand, which he''s keeping a tight hold of as he fights to push himself up on his free arm.

    He''s swearing profusely.

    I''m frozen on the spot as I watch this man that I''ve fallen in love with, a physically powerful, passionate and captivating man, reduced to a drunken wreck.

    How did this slip past me? I''ve not even wrapped my head around all of the other shit that''s been landed on me today.

    And now this on top of everything else? What have I done to deserve this?

    Then he''s hauled himself up, he turns, he immediately facing me, his eyes hollow, his face washed out. It doesn''t really look like him.

    "You''re too late, woman," he slurs viciously, glaring at me.

    He''s never looked at me like this before. He''s never spoken to me like this tone before. Not even when he''s been crazy mad with me.

    What''s happened to him?

    "Err... you''re drunk." I blurt.

    What a stupid thing to say, but all other words have run, screaming very loudly, from my brain. My eyes have been tortured way past repair today.

    "Oh. That''s very observant of you." He lifts the bottle and swigs the rest of the vodka before wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

    "Not drunk enough, though." He walks forward purposely, and I instinctively move out of his way, knowing he would cause me damage if he crashed into me.

    "Where are you going?" I ask as he passes me.

    "What''s it to you?" he spits, without so much as looking at me.

    I follow him into the kitchen, watching as he drags another bottle of vodka from the freezer and tosses his empty into the sink.

    He starts unscrewing the cap.

    "Bastard!" he hisses, shaking his hand.

    It''s then that I notice the mass of swelling and cuts marring it. He perseveres with the screw cap, eventually removing it before knocking back a huge swig.

    "Feng Teng, your hand," I say in concern tone.

    He throws his hand up in front of him, taking another mouthful from the bottle.

    "Ah. Leave it then. Yet more damage you''ve caused." he snarls.

    "I''ve caused it?"

    What''s he trying to say?

    That on top of everything else, I''ve pushed him over the edge to drink?

    "Yeah, you can stand there��stand there looking all bewildered��and��and��confused. I f**king told you!" he shouts.

    "Didn''t I warn you? I��I warned you!" He''s hysterical.

    "You warned me about what?" I ask quietly, but I know what he''s going to say.

    This is the further damage I would cause if I ever left.

    This is what he won''t recover from. Things were more bearable with me around because he wasn''t drinking.

    Why?

    He throws back more vodka. I try and mentally calculate how much he''s had. This is the third bottle I''ve seen, but what about the ones I haven''t? Can anyone drink that much?

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g typical," he shouts at the ceiling.

    "I didn''t know." I whisper.

    He laughs.

    "Oh. You didn''t know?" He points the bottle at me.

    "I''ve said you would cause more damage if you ever left me, but you still left anyway. Now, look at the f**king state of me." He yells.

    I flinch at his words. I feel like crying.

    Seeing him in this state makes me want to cry hard, but the shock is controlling the tears. This is not the Feng Teng I known before.

    Completely isn''t. This Feng Teng is like a complete stranger were a hurtful, cruel and merciless man, who I won''t love at all.

    I don''t want this kind of him. But is this The Real of him?

    He starts pacing towards me.

    I back away. I don''t want to be anywhere near him right now. I''m so scared, he wasn''t Feng Teng that I''ve known before.

    "That''s it, just run away." He continues stalking forward, gaining on me with every step.

    "You''re a f**king prick tease, woman. In a second I can have you, then other second I can''t, then I can again. You better make your f**king mind up!" He scowl.

    "Why didn''t you tell me you''re an alcoholic?" I ask as my back hits the wall.

    There''s no more retreating space. Why didn''t you tell me everything?

    "And give you another reason not to want me?" he spits. He then seems to consider something.

    "I''m not either!" He yells.

    Denial! Just how bad is this? I''ve never seen him drunk before.

    He''s on top of me, looking down at me. This closes up, his eyes are even more hollow and dark.

    "Erm. You need help." I say on a cracking voice.

    I''m going to need help too.

    "HAHAHA. I only needed you and��you��you! But left me when you''ve learned the truth of me!" His breath is hot, but it''s not his usual minty smell.

    All I can smell are alcohol fumes, so whoever claims you can''t smell vodka is lying. I put my palms on his bare chest to push him away, applying only a little pressure for fear I might push him over.

    It''s funny. He is tall, lean, strapping man, but he''s so unstable on his feet. His chest feels like him that I recognise, but it''s the only part of him that I do at the moment.

    He takes a step back, tipping the bottle to his lips again.

    I want to grab it and smash it on the floor.

    "Oh. Sorry, am I invading your space?" He laughs.

    " Woman! It''s never bothered you before." He sneers.

    "You weren''t drunk before." I retort.

    "No��I wasn''t. I was too busy f**king you to think about having fun outside," He looks at me with disgust, leaning forward.

    " And I was too busy making love to you to think about anything else. And you loved it so much." He smirks.

    "You were so good. In fact, you were the best I''ve had. And I''ve had a lot. HAHAHA," He laughs in an evil tone that I''ve never heard before.

    It''s was creeping sound.

    A rage flies through me like a rocket. So fast, I don''t even notice that my hand has flown out and slapped him clean across his face, not until the sting sets in and it start throbbing.

    F.u.c.k, that hurt!

 Chapter 123 - 123 I shoud be thankful

    He holds his face to the side, where my vicious hand has put it, before slowly turning it back to me. He laughs mildly.

    "Fun, wasn''t it? I''ve even wanted to make you my official wife," He scoff.

    I look at him in complete contempt, shaking my head. I feel like I''m being dragged through a madcap movie. This sort of shit just doesn''t happen, especially not to me.

    Executer, crazy madness and alcoholic arseholes.

    How did I get caught up in all of this freakiness guy?

    "You''re one f**ked up sorry state." I accused.

    "Watch your mouth." he slurs.

    "You don''t get a right to tell me what I should say!" I shout.

    " And you don''t get to tell me how to do a thing. Not anymore!" I scream.

    "LOL. Right now, I''m.a.f.u.c.k.i.e.d.up.sorry.state.and.it''s.all.because.of.you." He punctuates each and every word on a slur, jabbing his finger in my face.

    Seeing him like this, I fear I might actually punch him in his drunken face if I don''t leave now. But all of my stuff is here, and I need to get it. I don''t want to ever come back. I brush past him, hurrying for the stairs.

    With any luck, he''s too drunk to climb them, and I can snatch my things up without any further vicious exchanges. I take the stairs fast, barreling into the bedroom and standing for a few moments wondering where he would''ve put my bag.

    Finding my overnight case tucked neatly behind some shoe boxes in the wardrobe, I yank it free, pulling down my clothes from the hangers and scooping up my things from the floor at the same time.

    When I rush back into the bedroom, finding Feng Teng stood in the doorway. It''s taken him a lot longer than usual, but he''s made it up the stairs. I ignore him and run into the bathroom, all but flinging my toiletries into my bag without checking they''re sealed. I''ll probably have a pile of clothes caked in shampoo by the time I get out of here, but I couldn''t care less.

    Now I need to get out, and I need out from here quickly.

    "Babe. Does this bring back you memories," he sneers.

    I look up, finding him stroking the top of the vanity unit, his face straight as he caresses the marble counter. I try to blank out our launch night encounter.

    In this very suite was where I finally surrendered to this man. In this bathroom was where we made love for the first time.

    No, we made for the first time. And now it all ends here too.

    But he''s blocking my path with his tall, swaying body.

    I notice the bottle of vodka has been abandoned, his towel working its way loose. I try to sidestep him, but he moves with me, hampering my attempts to pass.

    "So you''re really leaving me?" he slurs softly.

    "Do you think I would stay?" I ask exasperated.

    After everything that''s transpired today? I''d thought I could overcome about his dark side business and all the crap that accompanies it, but this on top of all that has just catapulted my already crumbled world into complete obliteration. No amount of love or feelings could ever fix this mess. He''s led me on a merry dance. He''s purposely deceived me and manipulated me.

    "So, that''s it? You''ve turned my life upside down, caused all this damage, and now you''re leaving without fixing it?" He ask.

    I look up at him in shock.

    Does he think that he''s the only one affected by all of this? I''ve turned his world upside down? Even in a paralytic state, he is really a delusional man.

    "Goodbye," I push past him, heading straight for the stairs, fighting the urge to look back.

    The devastating man I fell I love with, the man that I thought would be engraved on my mind''s eye for the rest of my life, has been cruelly replaced by that nasty, drunken creature.

    "I wanted to tell you, but you had to be your usual difficult self!" he roars at my back.

    "How could you walk away?" I flinch at his harshness but keep going.

    "Wei Lin, babe, please! NO!" He screams madly.

    Halfway down the stairs, I hear a loud clatter and a collection of bangs and crashes. This just makes me run faster. Any dream of falling into his strong, loving arms has been sensationally dashed. My happy ever after with my lovable rogue has been chewed up and spat out. I could have tumbled into a relationship with Feng Teng without a clue about his dark secrets. When would I have eventually found out?

    I should be thankful. At least I know now, before it''s too late.

    Before it''s too late?

    It''s way past too late.

    I approach SiSi door in a numb haze and it swings open before I have a chance to put my key in the lock.

    She looks at me, confusion clear on her face.

    "What''s happened?" she asks, her eyes all wide and concerned.

    Kevin appears behind her. One look at his face tells me he knows exactly what''s just happened.

    Every aching muscle gives way, including my heart, and I collapse to the floor in a heap, sobbing uncontrollably. I''m vaguely aware of arms wrapped around me, rocking me back and forth. But they don''t comfort me.

    But they''re not Feng Teng.

    It''s been five days since I have seen him. It was a five days of agony, five days of emptiness and five days of sobbing.

    There is actually nothing left in me.

    No emotion, no soul and no tears. Iw completely went into nothingness.

    Every time my eyes close he''s there, the images flickering from the sure, confident, beautiful man who completely took me, but replace with the hollow, hurtful, drunken creature who has destroyed me.

    I''m at a complete loss. I don''t know how I''m going to live without him.

 Chapter 124 - 124 Falling Into Real Hell

    All my life right now has been changed. The emptiness and incomplete feeling without him.

    He made me need him all the time, and now he''s really gone.

    In the darkness, I see his face and in the silence, I could hear his voice.

    There is no escaping from it.

    Obviously I''m unaware of the things happening around me, every noise a distant hum, every image a slow blur.

    I''m completely falling into Hell.

    Empty. Incomplete. I''m in absolute at agony.

    When I left him in drunk stated with his raging at his penthouse last Sunday. I''ve not heard any news from him since that day after I walked out, leaving him yelling and stumbling around.

    There even have no phone calls, no messages, no flowers...nothing from him at all.

    Does he really get over me already?

    I''ve has been met with his friend Kevin when came by fetching SiSi for a date but he didn''t bother to talk a bit about Feng Teng. He keeps quiet very well away from me.

    Gosh! I must be painful to be around at the moment.

    How can a man who I''ve known a few short weeks'' make me feel like this? In those short few weeks'' I have known him, though, I''ve learnt that he is intense, hot-blooded and controlling, but he is also gentle, affectionate and protective.

    God. Now I miss him so much, but I do not miss the drunken, hollow Feng Teng who I was confronted with the last time I saw him.

    That was not him who I had fallen in love with.

    That brief time of trading insults, though, did not even come close to eradicating the few weeks before that nightmare Sunday of just me and him.

    I would gladly take all of his frustrating, challenging ways over the ugliness better than his drunk state.

    Strangely, I miss those infuriating traits of him too.

    "I''ve not even thought about The Mansion and what it represents. That has almost paled into insignificance. Apparently, Feng Teng falling off the wagon was my entire fault actually. He has advised me before, on a slur, that he had warned me there would be damage if I ever left him. Yes, he had gravely. But he just didn''t explain what sort of damage that I''ve could cause or why. It was another one of his enigmatic brainteasers that he never elaborated on.

    I should have pressed for more, but I was too busy being swallowed up by him. I was distracted from everything, blinded by l.u.s.t and drowning in his intensity. He completely consumed me. I never anticipated he was Lord of the underworld, and I certainly never anticipated he was an actual alcoholic.

    I was literally walking around with my eyes wide shut.

    I''m lucky that I''ve managed to avoid any pressing questions from Xu Feng Brother regarding his mansion project.

    With so much money paid upfront that he has made, I could fob Xu Feng Brother off with an imaginary business trip that''s keeping President Feng out of the country and the project got on hold. I know I''ll have to deal with this eventually, I just don''t feel strong enough at the moment, and I''m not sure when I will.

    Perhaps never thought before.

    Now what done is done. Just bears with it. I can''t turn back either.

    Life must go on.

    SiSi has tried so hard to pull me out of the black hole that I''ve put myself in.

    She even tried to occupy me with cinema, drinks at the bar and even shopping, but I''m happier festering on my bed rather than going out. And she meets me without fail every lunchtime.

    Not that I eat anything. It''s hard enough to swallow, without trying to get food past the permanent lump that''s wedged in my throat.

    The only thing I look forward to at the moment is my morning walk.

    When I''m not sleeping, so dragging myself out of bed at five o''clock every morning is relatively easy.

    In the quiet, at the morning fresh air, I make my way to the spot in The Zhongshan Park where I collapsed with exhaustion from the morning that Feng Teng has dragged me around the streets of Shanghai on one of his torturous ran. I''ve been living in that memories so much.

    Sometimes I sit quietly, picking at the dew coated blades of grass watching the lake until my backside is numb and sodden and I''m ready to wander back slowly to prepare myself for another day without him.

    Hmm. How long can I continue like this?

    Oh. My brother Bei Wang Ran, is coming here after visiting my parents in D city. I should be looking forward to seeing him, it''s been half a year since I met him last time, but where am I going to find the energy to put on a front?

    With the added benefit of Mo Yuan friendly little phone call to my Mom, asking her if I''ve had anyone yet., then I''m facing interrogation. I told my mother no one there, it wasn''t true at the time, but now it is. But I know my Mom well enough to know she won''t believe me either,  after talking to Feng Teng even when I''m on the other end of a phone and she can''t see me twiddling my hair.

    What would I tell them?

    That I have fallen in love with a man and I don''t know how old he is? He the most powerful man in S city even ruling underworld executed business.

    Oh yes, he''s an alcoholic too. I''ve not helped myself by not making the trip to see them, my work excuse pitiful, and I fully expect the third degree from my brother when I see him tomorrow. I need to prepare myself for his questioning.

    It''s going to be the grilling of my life.

    My mobile blurts from my desk, dragging me from my daydreams and tapping pen.

    Urgh. It''s lady Yi Ran. The daughter of Mayor. I inwardly groan. This woman is proving to be a challenge herself. She rang on Tuesday and demanded an appointment for the same day, and I explained that I was busy and suggested someone else may be able to make it, but she insisted she wanted me.

    She eventually settled for my first appointment, which happened to be today, and she has since called every day to remind me. I should just ignore it, but she will only call the office.

    "Hi. Miss Yi." I greet tiredly.

    "Miss Bei, how are you?" She asks.

    She always asks, which is nice, I suppose. I won''t tell her the truth.

    "Yes.I''m good. And you?"

    "Yes, yes, fine," she chirps.

    "I just wanted to check our appointment."

 Chapter 125 - 125 Not going

    This Miss Yi, she''s so demanding. I think I might be pricing myself out of this job next time.

    "It should be at five," I reiterate, for the third consecutive day.

    "Lovely, I look forward to it." She says.

    "Great, see you then." I hang up and blow out a long, calming breath of air.

    What was I thinking about ending my Friday on a new client, and a difficult one at that?

    I can''t wait for the day to end so I can crawl into my bed where I don''t have to see, speak or interact with anyone.

    As five o''clock strikes, I shut down my computer and leave the office to head for my appointment place of Miss Yi.

    I arrive at a stunning townhouse at Xu City on time, and MissYi answers the door immediately. I''m completely stunned. Her voice doesn''t match her appearance in the slightest. She''s very attractive, with long black hair, peach eyes and smooth milk skin, and she is wearing a lovely flowery dress.

    She smiles.

    "You must be designers. Please, come in." She directs me through to a horrendous seventies throwback kitchen.

    "Miss , my portfolio." I hand her my file, and she takes it keenly.

    She has a really warm smile. Maybe I got her all wrong.

    " Please, call me Yi Yi. I''ve heard a lot about your work, Miss Bei." she says as she flicks through the file.

    "From Deng Tai, especially." She exclaims.

    "Oh, you have?" I sound surprised, but I''m not.

    "Yes, of course! Everyone''s talking about it. You did an amazing job. Would you like a drink?"

    "A tea would be good, thank you." I says.

    She smiles and sets about making drinks.

    "Please, have a sit,"

    I take a seat and pull out my client briefing folder, making a note of her name and address at the top.

    "So, what can I help you with, Miss Yi Yi?" I start the protocol.

    She laughs and waves the teaspoon around in the general direction of the room.

    "Need you to ask? It''s hideous, isn''t it?" she exclaims, returning to tea making.

    Yes, actually, it is, but I''m not about to gasp in horror at the brown and yellow arrangement with faux brick walls.

    She continues,

    "Obviously, I''m looking for some ideas to transform this monstrosity. I was thinking of knocking through and making it a large family room. Here, I''ll show you." She hands me a coffee and signals for me to follow her through to the next room.

    The decor is equally as grim as the kitchen. She seems quite young, mid-thirties, perhaps so I''m guessing she''s not long moved in.

    This place doesn''t look like it has been touched with a paintbrush in forty years.

    After an hour of discussions, I''m confident that I know what Yi Yi is trying to achieve. She has good vision.

    She walks me to the front door.

    "Alright, I will draft a few designs in line with your budget and ideas, and get them to you with a schedule of my fees," I tell her as I''m leaving.

    "Is there anything, in particular, I should allow for?" I added.

    "No, not at all. Obviously, I want all the basic luxuries you would expect to find in a kitchen." She puts her hand out and I take it politely.

    "A wine fridge." She laughs.

    "Absolutely." I smile tightly, the mention of alcohol making my blood run cold.

    " I''ll be in touch, Miss Yi." I bid.

    "Yi Yi, please!" she shakes her head.

    "I''m looking forward to it, Wei Lin," She says brightly.

    "Of course, Yi Yi," I leave her, relieved that I''ve fulfilled all necessary pleasantries, for now, anyway until I meet my brother tomorrow.

    I drag myself down the street towards SiSi apartment, hoping she''s not home so I can retreat to my room before she resumes mission sothhing me.

    "MIss Bei!"

    I stop and see Kevin hanging out of his car window as he cruises slowly beside me.

    "Hey, what''s up?" I say on a strained smile as I carry on walking.

    " Wei Lin, please don''t join your evil friend in the piss me off the club. I might be forced to move out." He parks up and gets out of his Porsche, meeting me on the pavement outside the apartment building.

    He looks his usual laidback self, with ridiculously baggy shorts, Amani t-shirt and his curly hair a disheveled mess.

    "I''m sorry. Have you moved in permanently now?" I ask on an arched brow.

    Kevin has his own swanky apartment on Zhongshan Park with much more room, but with SiSi workshop on the second floor of her apartment, she insists on him staying at hers.

    "No, I haven''t. But SiSi said you would be home by six. I was hoping to catch you." He suddenly looks all nervous which is making me feel extremely uncomfortable.

    "So?" I ask.

    He offers a little smile, but it doesn''t reach his dimple.

    "Not good. I need you to come with me." he says quietly.

    "To where?" I scowl at his sudden request.

    Why is he acting so shifty? This is not like at all. He is usually so carefree and unapologetic.

    "To Feng Teng place." He confessed.

    Kevin see the look of horror on my face because he steps towards me with a pleading expression.

    Just the mention of his name already sends me into a panic.

    Why does he want me to go to Feng Teng place?

    After our last meeting, you would have to drag me there kicking and screaming.

    There is no chance in Hell I''m returning to that place; not ever.

    "Sorry, I don''t think so." I take a step back, shaking my head.

    My body has started shaking too.

    He sighs and scuffs his trainers on the pavement.

    " Wei Lin, sorry but I''m getting worried over him. He''s not answering his phone and no one has heard from him. I don''t know what else to do. I know you don''t want to talk about him, but it''s been almost five days. I''ve been to Deng Tai Penthouse, but the concierge refuses to let us up. He''ll only let you. SiSi said you know him. Can''t you just get us up there? I just need to know if he''s okay." He pleads.

    "No. I''m sorry, I can''t." I croak.

    "Please, I''m worried he''s done something stupid. Please." He begging.

    My throat starts to close up and Kevin starts walking towards me with his hands outstretched.

    I didn''t realise I was moving backwards.

    "Kevin, please don''t. I really can''t do that. He won''t want to see me and I don''t want to see him too." I reject his pleading.

    He grabs my hands to halt my retreat, pulling me into his chest and holding me tight against him.

    "Sorry. Wei Lin, I wouldn''t ask, I really wouldn''t, but I need to get up there and check on him." He says in force.

    My shoulders droop, defeated in his embrace, and a quiet sob escapes, just when I thought there were no tears left.

    "I really can''t see him, Please don''t force me." I tears up.

    "Hey, hey," He pulls back and looks at me.

    "Just get us past the concierge. That''s all I''m asking." He wipes away a stray tear and smiles pleadingly.

    "I''m not going in." I affirm, my stomach a knot of panic at the thought of seeing him again.

    But what if he has done something stupid.

    "You just get us up to his penthouse." He persuades.

    I nod and wipe away the rolling tears.

    "Thank you," He tugs me towards his Porsche.

    "Get in. Jun Jie and Yu are meeting us there." He opens the passenger door and directs me into the car.

    With Junjie and Yu meeting us there, he must have assumed I would agree. I can''t blame this guy for being so optimistic.

    I climb in and let Kevin drive me to Feng Teng Penthouse.

    A place I had sworn that I would never return to again.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Here Again

    As the building comes into view, my body starts hyperventilating. The overwhelming desire of opening the door and jump out of Kevincar that still moving is very hard to resist.

    He glances at me, and obviously anxious look on his cute face as if he senses my intention to bolt.

    Once we''re parked outside the gates, Kevin comes around to pull me out and keeping a firm grip on me as he guides us towards the pedestrian gates where Junjie are waiting.

    Junjie dressed in his usual finery, all suited and booted, with perfectly styled black hair, but he doesn''t make me feel uncomfortable as he did before.

    Plus I''m more than shocked when he takes over Kevin grips holding of me, though, pulling me into his grips and squeezing me hard.

    This is the first time actual contact I''ve ever had with the other man.

    To say that he was stand-offish would be a major understatement.

    "Miss Bei, thank you for coming," he says, holding me in his tight clinch.

    I reply nothing because I really don''t know what to say. I can see that they''re truly worried about their buddy and I feel guilty and even more anxious after seeing their reaction. Then he releases me and offers a small, reassuring smile. It does nothing to reassure me, though.

    points up the road. ''Here''s the big guy.''

    We turn to see Yu who pull up in his black Jeep, skidding to an abrupt halt behind Kevin car.

    After that, he slides his big body out, removes his wraparound sunglasses and nods in greeting. This is Yu usual wordless acknowledgement.

    Oh, good Lord, he looks very pissed off. I''ve only ever got a brief glimpse of his eyes, they are always concealed behind those black blinkers, even at night, Yu never takes it off before but right now the sun is shining hot, so why does he has taken it off is beyond me.

    Maybe he wanted everyone to see how pissed off he is.

    That''s working. For goodness sake, he looks formidable though.

    When we reach the gates, I take a deep breath and punch the gate code in, and it open.

    How I wish this was as far as I have to go.

    Then I shook at the boys, Kevin gestures for me to lead the way, just like the gentleman did. In forcefully, I pick my feet up and start to walk across the car park in silence.

    I can see Feng Teng car and notice his window is still at the same condition from last Sunday.

    At once my stomach got flips.

    Oh God! He really here.

    All of us enter the marble foyer of the building quietly, except for the thumping sound of our footsteps to be heard. My chests start churning and my breathing increasing crazily.

    I know this. Here got so much has happened in this place.

    Deng Tai Elite Resident that cost half of billion to own it. And it was my first major accomplishment in my career as an interior designer. In fact, my first time got taken by Feng Teng happened here, as did my ending relationship with him too.

    Everything was all started and ended here as we well.

    How memorable is that?

    As we all reaching the lobby, Mi Ke looks up from his curved marble front desk as we approach.

    I could see his expression screaming out a tiresome.

    "Hi, evening," I say on a forced smile.

    He stares at me and then the three ominous boys that beings accompanying me before his eyes settle on me again.

    "Hello, Wei Lin. How have you been?" He greeting dishearted.

    "Thank you, I''m good, " I lie as I am not really.

    "How about you,?" I ask back.

    "Good as well," He looks a bit weary.

    I have no doubt that''s he already having a few heated encounters with the three boys that escorting me behind, and judging by his cold greeting towards me earlier,  means they were not pleasant towards each other.

    "Okay, good then. Mi Ke, I would be grateful if you would let us up to President Feng suite because these boys behind would like to check on him," I load my voice with lashings of confidence, but I feel anything but.

    Exploding! My heart is increasing up greatly by the second.

    "Oh my dear, I have told your friends here, if I didn''t follow the protocol of this building I could lose my job at any time," He flicks a cautious gaze to the boys'' again.

    "Yeah, I knew that but Mi Ke they''re worried," I say, sounding completely detached.

    "Plus, they just want to check if he''s okay or not, and then they''ll be leaving in short," I try with graciousness as I know the boys would have been a lot less than that.

    "Wei Lin, I have been up and knocked on the door and got no response from him. And we''ve even checked on the CCTV, and I have not seen him leave or return on my watch. Security cannot check five days of continuous footage. I have told your friends this. If I let you up, it isn''t worth risking my job just to help." He sigh.

    Omona, I''m stunned at Mi Ke sudden turnabout to concierge etiquette of his words. He had been upheld etiquette of his professional and stubborn when I came on Sunday. So I won''t wittness a drunken and total devilish part of Feng Teng then we might never have had the altercation we like right now.

    At the same time, I would still should be blissful if not because of that, I would never aware of this real part of Feng Teng.

    Hmm. Why I''m being so confused.

    While I awake from my thought, at my back I can feel Kevin heat aura press up against my back.

    " Idiot Ass! Let us up, for f.u.c.k goodness sake!" he yells across my shoulder.

    His patience got exploded. I flinch slightly, but I can''t blame him for being frustrated because I''m feeling pretty frustrated myself at the same time. Really, I don''t know why Mi Ke being so difficult right now!

    How I wish this would end fast because I only can leave from here after I get these boys to pass over Mi Ke with his sudden professional protocol.

    What the flipped painful cow !

    All I wanted to leave here immediately. As I immersed in my thought again, suddenly I feel the walls were closing in on all sides of me.

    The memory of him got flashback in my thoughts. I still can see clearly how Feng Teng has carried me across the marble floor in his arms with gently caring.

    All of the images with him swamping in my brain are now all clearer for being able standing here again. I never thought that I would have to comeback standing in this lobby after sworn to myself I would never turn back on my decision.

    For goodness sake, I''m here again.

 Chapter 127 - 127 Ive Found Him

    Seeing Mi Ke really put on his professional etiquette then I got no others way. I have to use this then.

    As I turn around, I find Yu face start glowing like a thunder, ready to shoot despite his hand is on Kevin shoulder, his way of telling Kevin to calm down. but his own start boiling.

    Gosh! I better put an end to this confront in quick if not they will burst. Even I don''t want to do this, but tempers of these boys are fraying on the pan so Mi Ke gives me no choice then.

    " Hey, I would really hate blackmailing others but you really gave me no choice right now." I say tightly, turning back to face him.

    He looks at me in confusion, and I can see his brain was ticking over, trying to think of what I could possibly blackmail him with.

    "So how about your PA job before, shall I...and what would your higher react ya about this...Hmm." I watch as Mi Ke face start screws up into a contortion of surrender.

    "You. Nasty girl, smart ambush. Good girl," He sneers.

    "Sorry but you leave me no other choice either, Mi Ke," I spit.

    Then he shakes his head and gesture us on to the elevator while muttering a curse under his breath.

    "Brilliant!" Kevin chants as they make their way over to the penthouse lift.

    Urgh! I don''t have any idea how it going on, but I find my feet lifting and taking small steps behind them, following them to the elevator automatically.

    "Guys, he might have changed the code," I say to their backs.

    Kevin swings around, and he looking alarmed.

    I shrug.

    "If he has, then there is no way of getting in there," I warn.

    All of a sudden, I''m stood in front of the elevator, taking a deep breath and punching in the developer code.

    There''s a chorus of exhales as the doors open and they all get in. I stand on the outside and look up at Kevin, and he smiles, jerking his head mildly, encouraging me go board with them.

    Little did I realised my self slowly following them. I get in the elevator, Kevin and Junjie flanking me on one side, Yu on the other. Then I punch the code again.

    All of us going up in uncomfortable silence, and as the lift doors open, we''re faced with the double doors that lead into Feng Teng penthouse.

    Junjie is the first to exit the lift, striding towards the doors and jiggling the handle calmly before he starts hammering on the door like a madman.

    "Feng Teng. Open this f.u.c.k.i.n.g door now!"

    Kevin and Yu approach and pull him away, and then Yu tries the door himself, but it doesn''t even budge.

    Unknowingly, I can''t help but thinking that I might have been the last person exits the penthouse and I remember making a point of slamming the door as hard as I could.

    "Kev, calm down. He might not in there," Junjie soothes.

    "Where the hell he would be then? Kevin yells.

    "He should be in there," Yu rumbles.

    "And he might have been drowning in his sorrows too deep. Dang! He''s still got a company and underworld to rule." Yu curse under his breath.

    I''m still stood inside the elevator but when the doors start to shut, snapping me out of my dazed state. My natural reflex has my arm flinging up to stop them closing before I step out into the penthouse foyer. I know I said that I would get them up here and leave right away, but seeing after Kevin and Junjie in such a state it''s even made me more worried, and Yu words are prickling me instantly.

    Drowning? What Yu meaning by saying it?

    So if I stay on that night, am I going to be faced with drunken, devil raging of Feng Teng again?

    Junjie knocks on the door calmly.

    Aiyooo. If Kevin relentless hammering doesn''t even get a response, then I doubt his gentlemanly tapping will make it.

    After a few awhile, he steps away from the door and pulls Kevin over to me.

    "Miss Bei, have you tried calling him?" Junjie asks.

    "No!" I blurt.

    Why would I do that? I''m pretty sure he won''t want to talk to me either.

    "Why don''t you try to call him now?" Kevin asks pleadingly.

    I shake my head means NO!

    "You won''t call?" Junjie pushes.

    Gosh! I reluctantly get my phone from my bag and pull up dialling Feng Teng number and holding my phone to my ear while all of them watching me nervously.

    Oh no! I''m not sure what on earth I''m going to say if he answers.

    Like a shot, Junjie head snaps towards the door.

    "Hey. I can hear the sound of his phone ringing." He turns to me back, obviously waiting for me to speak down the line, but it goes to voicemail.

    My heart contracts. So does he really don''t want to talk to me?

    Then I storm to re-board the elevator, as the hurt got enflamed by his rejection answering my call, but then I hear the loud bang from the door.

    All of us whip our heads turn around to the double doors which lead into to the penthouse. We find Yu was on the other side, he stuck his head through the crashing doorway." Then he nods at us, and gesture us to get into the penthouse.

    And I follow tentatively behind them and the only thoughts going through my mind.

    Why am I supposed to walking to this way?

    Hey! I should get in the elevator right now!

    Instead, my foot likely got numb on the spot.  I stand in the doorway and from what I can see, discovering everything in this penthouse still at the same spot.

    Everything still seems to be in place. I took big courage of mine step a little bit further into the open living room and hear the guys running around upstairs and down, everywhere searching for his trace, but no even Feng Teng shadow was found.

    I walk in further and when the bottom from the stairs comes into my view, I notice the empty bottle vodka of last Sunday is still on the table. Then I look up seeing the terrace doors were wide open.

    Bravely, I take cautious steps towards the terrace, while still hearing the guys running around the penthouse as they''re opening and closing the door, his name being called.

    However, as I am being pulled towards the terrace. It''s giving the same vibe which always pulling me towards Feng Teng every time sense he is near, but I contemplating thinking, do I ready to see him right now?

    I wonder how he has been doing for these past five days. But if he is not my Feng Teng? What if he was that total devilish Feng Teng whom I don''t recognize at all. So do I want to face him again when he is in such a terrible state? when he is so vicious and hateful?

    No, of course, I don''t want to, but I seem couldn''t turn back either.

    Gosh! So Suffocated!

    As I approach the terrace, I try to gather all my courage and readying my eyes to see him, expecting that he would in sprawled across one of the sun loungers, while holding a vodka bottle, but instead, I''m was welcome by Feng Teng n.a.k.e.d and unconscious body facing down on the floor.

    Oh God! Feng Teng! NO!

    I got choke up in my heart and my pulse starts pounding fast in my ears.

    "I''ve found him!" I scream with all my heart as I running towards his lifeless body and throwing my bag away and as I collapse by his side immediately.

 Chapter 128 - 128 If only...

    In urgent, I hold his shoulders try to lifting his unconscious body and succeed in turning him over. I was incredulous, don''t know where I get my freaking strength from, but I manage to turn him over and yanking him over so his head pillow on my lap.

    I got incredibly fl.u.s.tered just by seeing his lifeless body like this.

    My hands desperately smoothing over his bearded face, I scrutinise his pale face and noticing his hand got swollen than before and bruises with dried blood all over his knuckles. I getting tears up.

    "Babe, wake up. Please, wake up!" I burst and turn into hysteria as I look at the man I love was unconscious and unresponsive lifelessly, lying on my lap.

    The tears pour down all over my face even drop onto his cheeks.

    "Feng Teng, babe. Please open your eyes," I desperately run my hands over his face, his chest, his hair.

    Oh, God! Is this what''s the meaning of him that I had have caused damage to him. His face looks sunken, he''s even lost weight and him totally in mess.

    "President Feng!" Yu scream when he finds me on the terrace with Feng Teng head supported in my lap.

    "Yu, I don''t know if he''s still breathing." I wailing, looking up through Yu approaching us.

    Oh no! I''ve forgotten''s the first rule in first aid.

    Immediately, I grab his wrist, but my quiver hands made me couldn''t establish the pulse.

    "Miss, let me do it," Yu gestures as he kneeling and retrieve Feng Teng arm from me.

    I look up and find Kevin stood at the doorway.

    "What an idiot dumbass...!" Kevin curse as he saw Feng Teng state.

    The revulsion of my feeling was unspeakable horror, the remorse, was more than I could bear as I''m seeing his state right now. The accusing that I''ve caused him great damage keep flashing in my ears. I''m burst into bawling uncontrollably.

    Kevin lowering himself down next to me. He rubbing my arm gently as he tries to calm me down.

    "I''ll call 911," Junjie says urgently as reach us and seeing the motionless Feng Teng.

    "Don''t!" Yu barks harshly at Junjie

    Then he leaning over and frown as he inspecting every part of  Feng Teng body.

    "Not necessary. He''s fine. He just went into deep drunken of state semi-coma! Not critical, Miss Bei. The president he just fine, calm down," Yu assure after checking his boss body and condition.

    I look at Junjie then Kevin, but I couldn''t find their reactions according to Yu conclusion.

    Wait! How does he sure and know that he will be fine?

    Just looking at Feng Teng motionless condition right now, he could be concluded as half-dead.  But judge by Yu serious look; he looks a certainty.

    "No, I think we should call an ambulance." I push in between sniffles.

    Yu looks at me sympathetically. A complete impassive expression on his hard face, so the way he is looking at me now, all sorrowful and likely he sees I''m a little naive but strangely I feel surging comforting at the same time.

    "Miss Bei. I''ve been working with President Feng for a very long period. So I''m sure his condition the most. He only needs his bed and some care to get him through this. His states right now don''t need a doctor. Not that sort, anyway." shakes his head.

    What? So does that means he has been this condition more than once?

    Assistant Yu sounds like he knows his boss better than anyone here. Indeed his reaction didn''t show any concerned by the condition of Feng Teng lying in my lap motionless.

    Whereas I am got a hysterical wreck as soon I found him lying half-dead out here.

    Even Kevin and Junjie are not all that better either.

    So they hadn''t seen him like this before? Is it?

    Yu hoists himself up off the floor. This is my first time heard Yu talking this much.

    "Hey! What happened to his hand?" Junjie asks when he notices the bruised, which looks terrible and probably needs medication on it.

    "He smashed the window on his car," I sniffle, and they all look at me.

    "When he makes a commotion at SiSi apartment roadway," I added.

    "Hmm, shall we get him into his bed?" Kevin asks timidly.

    "Just lay him on the couch," Yu instructs.

    I look at Kevin who gets up and cleaning up the mess at the lounge terrace. He looks at it in complete disgust at the emptied vodka bottle and smashes it on the side of a raised planter. I''ve flinched at the loud noise that echoes around us, but more significantly, I see Feng Teng got flinches too from the noise.

    "Feng Teng," I shake him slightly.

    "Hey, please, open your eyes." I cry.

    Everyone gets around us immediately when they heard me. Feng Teng arm starts to rise above his head and he flapping around. I grab it and place it back by his side, but the sooner have I released it, he flaps back in front of my face and mumbling inaudibly words.

    "Miss Bei, President is looking for you," Yu says quietly.

    Immediately I throw a shocked glance at Assitant Yu, and he nods at me gesturing ''Yes''.

    What? He''s looking for me?

    How did Yu could even understand this?

    As I go touched at Yu words, slowly I reach for his hand again and take it to my face gently, placing his palms against my cheek. Then he unconscious wailing instantly calms. His cold palm on my face also gives me little comfort, but it seems to soothe him more than I am. So I hold it there and let him feel me, horrified that he has, quite possibly, been out here on the terrace for days, unclothed and unconscious.

    Now was autumn season daytime, but nightfall at the temperatures would drop.

    A guilty and regret sweep in me instantly.

    Questioning myself, why did I walk out and heartlessly leaving him on his own?

    As I witnessing the damage that I had caused him, I cried inside.

    I should have stayed and calming him down, I shouldn''t have cowardly walk away from him. I should have stayed and comforting him.

    But if only I know he would be turn out like this, I won''t ever leave him. No matter how heartbroken I am at that time.

    Oh God! Why I did that?!

 Chapter 129 - 129 Remorse

    "Guys, I''ll get the comforter from the upstair," Junjie says, heading back into the living room.

    "Can we?" Assistant Yu prompts and Kevin nodding.

    Hesitantly I release Feng''s hand and letting them flank him on the side to lifting him. As they lifted him from my lap, I pull myself up and run ahead to clear their path.

    And Junjie comes down in time with his hands full of blankets. Immediately I retrieve the blanket from Junjie and lay it over the cold couch, and then Yu and Kevin can lower Feng Teng onto the couch before propping his head up on some pillows and covering another blanket to cover Feng Teng half-n.a.k.e.d body. I drop to my knees at his side, smoothing my hand down the side of his cold face.

    Remorse washes over me, my tears starting to fall again. I only I could have turned back the time. If only I hadn''t stormed out follow my temper, he wouldn''t be in this bad state like now. I should have stayed, calming him down and slowly have a talk with him. Figure out the better way for both of us instead of hurting and damaging each other like this. I hate myself for being selfish and muddlehead as a pig!

    I''m sorry Feng Teng for not being strong enough.

    "Hey girl, are you okay?" I got awake by Junjie concern voice over my suppressed whimper, and her hands gentle patting my back to soothes me down.

    I sniffle in sod and wipe my nose with the back of my hand.

    "I''m fine, sorry." I sob as I try to calm myself down.

    "Don''t feel sorry, he will be fine okay," He soothing me again.

    Looking down at Feng Teng and leaning over, gently I rest my lips on his forehead, leaving them to linger for a few seconds, and as I lift myself from the floor, but immediately Feng Teng arm shoots out from under the blanket and grabs me.

    "Babe?" His voice is cracked and hoarse, and his eyes open slightly, searching around the room and when they find mine, all I can see are empty pits of nothing, his usual brown eyes, addictive eyes looking sorrowful.

    "Here, I''m here Feng Teng," I instantly placing my hand over his on my arm.

    He tries to lift his head from the pillow but before I have a chance to push him back down, he gives up from trying.

    "Babe, I''m so sorry." he murmurs pitifully, his hand starting to pat its way up my arm to find my face again.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry...Babe, please forgive me. Give me a chance. Don''t leave me...I''m sorry. I can''t live without you. Please...I beg....." He cried like crazy.

    "It''s okay. Stop. I''m here now, I won''t."  I whisper on a quivering voice, helping his hand to reach my face.

    "Please, just stop." I turn my lips into his hand and kiss his palm and when I turn to face him again, his eyes are closed.

    He''s gone unconscious again.

    Slowly I take his hand and place it on the blanket, then make sure he is tucked in well, before pulling myself up and turning to see the audience as all of them standing silently watching me calm Feng Teng down.

    I had completely forgotten I wasn''t alone with Feng Teng right, but strangely  I''m not in the least bit embarrassed at all.

    "Guys, I''ll make some coffee." Junjie breaks the silence and heads for the kitchen, then all of them following him.

    Now, we alone, I take another glance at him, my instinct keeps wanting me to crawl onto the couch and snuggle up to him, patting him and soothe him gently. But before that, I need to talk to the boys first. I kiss on his forehead again gently before walking to the kitchen to join them.

    When I got in I find all of them picking up barstools and Yu heaving the freezer up from the floor.

    I suddenly noticed that the freezer wasn''t like this when I left on Sunday.

    This proves that Feng Teng has flown into a rage and madness.

    "All, I''ve got to go now," Junjie says regretfully, placing the last stool upright. I''ve got an appointment with family," He looks a little guilty.

    "Sure, you go bud," Kevin pushes as he hunts for the mugs.

    "Last cupboard on the right, top-shelf." I give Kevin the directions to the mugs and he turns, looking at me quizzically.

    I shrug.

    "I''ll be off then. See to you tomorrow then. I don''t think I could make back here," Junjie informs.

    I give a small smile as I nod at him and Yu does his signature nod before Junjie leaves us to it and finishes making coffee for us.

    He transports three mugs of black coffee to the kitchen countertops where Assitant Yu and I have our seats.

    "Black okay?" Kevin asks.

    I nod and help myself, Yu does the following suit but adding an incredible four sugars into his black coffee.

    "So," Kevin begins.

    "Now we''ve found him, so what are we going to do with him?" he jokes around.

    Kevin self is back. That''s quite a relief after seeing him so fraught earlier, and as it turns out, he had every reason to be anxious.

    I inwardly shudder at the thought of; how much longer would Feng Teng would have been lying out there if I had refused to come with Kevin?

    Probably, they would have surely phoned the police and media would storm out if they find out this incident as Feng Teng was the powerful man in S city got stumble down in his penthouse. That''s sure would be the deadline news and magazine tomorrow.

    I feel relief suddenly.

    "Everything is running smoothly at the company. Good thing the Grand Elder Feng didn''t find about it yet. So we don''t have to worry about that. And President, I''m sure that he''ll be back to normal after a week nursing of the hangover." Yu stated.

    "Doesn''t he need to go to rehab or therapy?" I have no idea how these things work.

    Assistant Yu shakes his head and puts his black glasses back on, and I start to wonder about why his relationship with Feng Teng as boss and subordinate so good.

    Before I only thought he was just an employee, but he seems to be the more than that as he clears about Feng Teng condition more than others here.

    "No need. President will be fin miss," Assistant Yu states firmly.

 Chapter 130 - 130 A Proud Man

    "Do not worry Miss. President Feng only drank to lighten his foul mood, to fill the loneliness and pain. Once he starts, he can''t stop to numb all his pain," he offers me a small smile.

    "Now, he''s better than before we found him. So Miss Bei helps a lot, thank you," He said gratefully.

    "Oh. What did help?" I ask defensively.

    Unfortunately, I don''t know why I was so hurt by the assistant Yu statement just now. He has just told me I helped the situation, but why do I feeling like he''s insinuating that I might have helped with the relapse as well.

    Kevin places his hand over mine on the worktop.

    "Don''t worry, his attention was focused elsewhere only,"

    "But had caused great damage to him after I''ve left him," I say quietly.

    I''m just confirming what they are both thinkings. We were not together in the couple sense for me to leave him, though.

    "Not your fault, Miss Bei," Kevin reassures me firmly.

    "You didn''t even know before," he stated to assure me.

    "If I had known, things would have been different. But he never told me before," I''m still defending myself.

    Not sure how things would have been different if Feng Teng has told me, or would we turned out a better way? I know I never like his dark side like I saw last Sunday.

    But if I leave again now, will that happen again?

    Or should I stay and help him, but would I be doing that out of guilt or because I love him? But he might not even want me here if he gets conscious. Because he was so mad at me on that night.

    My head is jumped into a mess. I put up my elbows on the counter and plant my head in my hands.

    What am I supposed to do now?

    "Miss Bei," Assitant Yu rumble and pulls my head back up automatically.

    "President. He''s a really good man." He says undoubtedly.

    "What made him drink like that?" I blurt.

    Yeah, I know Feng Teng is a good man deep down there, but if I know more I might understand better.

    "Who knows? Miss," Assistant Yu muses to lighten up the mood and then looks at me.

    "Don''t be thinking he was drinking all day every day. He, not that kind of person. The things had happened right now, that''s just because the guilt out of misery, not because he''s a drinker," He informs.

    "So he didn''t drink if I don''t cause him that?" I can''t believe that.

    Assistant Yu laughs.

    "Yes, he doesn''t. Although you have brought out some other rather nasty qualities in him," he nods in a smile of confirmation.

    I frown at the Assistant Yu statement.

    But I know exactly what he''s talking about, my guess was true when I see Kevin smiling face. I''ve been told that Feng Teng is usually quite a laidback type, even the entertainment media has been caught his affair sometimes but I have only ever seen snippets of his laidback.

    But most of the time when I''m with him, all I''ve seen his unreasonable control freak and he even admitted himself that he''s only became like that only with me...since then.

    How lucky I am, isn''t it?

    "Hmm.I''ll company with him here, but if he comes conscious and if he doesn''t want me to here, I will be calling one of you two," I warn.

    "Haha. I''m sure that won''t happen," Kevin sags visibly.

    Assistant Yu nods.

    "Good then, I need to get myself back to the company before grand elders Feng found any of this incident," He gets himself up from the barstool.

    "Oh Miss, you will need my number. Where''s your phone?" Assistant Yu ask.

    I look around searching for my bag and remember that I''ve left it on the terrace, so I jump up and leave them in the kitchen while I go to fetch it.

    On my way back to the kitchen, I can see Feng Teng is still out for the count.

    I wondered. How long will he be like this and at what point should I really still be worry?

    Seriously, I have no idea what I''m supposed to do after both of them leave.

    Watching him silently, I find his lashes flickering mildly, his chest rising and falling up and down steadily as he breathing. Even in his sleep, he looks very troubled and sorrow. Slowly I approaching him, quietly and pull the blanket up to his chin.

    Now I''m quite reluctant as I''ve never looked after him before, but I believe when I reach this part it''s quite instinctive. Then, I kneel and rest my lips on his cold cheek, soaking up the little bit of comfort after it before standing and making my way back to the kitchen.

    When I reach back to the kitchen, I find that assistant Yu has already gone.

    "Here," Kevin passes me a business card.

    "Yu number." He informs.

    "Was he in a rush?: I ask.

    He could have waited for me.

    "No. He never hangs around for longer than necessary. Hey, I''ve called SiSi. She''s bringing some clothes for your stay over," He says calmly.

    "Oh, thank you," Poor my clothes, if it''s living, they are going to wonder where they live this time as they have been transported back and forth to this place on numerous occasions.

    "No. You are the one that I''ve should says thanks. Thank you, Wei Lin." Kevin says sincerely.

    "Don''t thank me." I protest, feeling uncomfortable, especially since this part was my fault not him.

    " I know. It''s just...well, after last Sunday, you''ve been received a really good shock." He shuffles nervously.

    "Stop it," I said.

    "Sorry, okay. Wei Lin, when he drinks, he won''t be able to stop actually." Kevin laughs lightly.

    "So don''t worry, my man he''s really a proud man. He''ll be mortified if he knows we''ve seen him like this." He put on silly smiles.

 Chapter 131 - 131 I"M SORRY

    After listening to Kevin, I could imagine how will Feng Teng reaction is.

    Lol.

    Feng Teng that I know, he always looks powerful, strong, confident, domineering and everything must get to his way. Being weak and helpless is not in his life definition. And the things that I''ve been learned last Sunday about Feng Teng become nothing after found the damage that I have caused to Feng Teng. Now I''m here and I''ve laid my eyes on him again, it''s all screaming very loudly in my head, I''M SORRY.

    The truth that I''ve learned how powerful the man that I''ve fallen in love with. Kevin has confirmed it, even though it was glaringly obvious when I was faced with the cruellest scene before my eyes. I knew deep down that he must have put himself about, that he was cold blood man, but I certainly didn''t even imagine how did he has been through in the past before he becomes that powerful and cold blood man.

    Kevin and I spend the next hour cleaning the mess that Feng Teng had made from around the penthouse and the corner to dumping rubbish mess in a couple of bin. I empty the fridge when I  found more vodka bottle, emptied all the liquid all down the sink. before throwing the bottle to the bin. I''m astounded by finding how much he has loaded up the vodka and many sorts off alcohol drink in there. He must have bought a whole bunch of that stuff.

    Obvious he had planned being here alone with his vodka and alcohol for quite a while.

    After seeing his stupid plan, though I promise to myself that I won''t drinking alcohol ever again. Because the numbness of alcohol could be drowning a person with realised the time''s flap.

    In a while, there''s a ring up from the lobby informing me that a young lady is waiting in the foyer by the name of SiSi, at the same time I''ve notified Mi Ke of what we''ve found before Kevin and I both go down to meet up with SiSi, each of us dragging the plastic bag that contains a bunch full of rubbish and empty bottles of alcohol.

    When we arrive in the foyer, SiSi is waiting under the close observation of Mi Ke.

    "Wei Lin," she waves as we both approach while dragging the plastic bin bags with us.

    "Is he okay?" She asks.

    I release the heavy plastic bag and give Mi Ke an eyeball at the same time to let him know that I''m pissed off with him.

    If he had let the boys up to Feng Teng suite earlier, we may have only found him drunk instead of completely comatose.

    He gives the decency apologetic to me.

    "He''s okay now. Just still sleeping," Kevin answers her when it becomes obvious that I''m too busy shooting Mi Kea glare to make feel shit guilty.

    When I did, I turn my attention back to SiSi, I noticed Kevin has slipped his arm around SiSi and hug her.

    But Sisi bats him away playfully.

    "Wei Lin, here," SiSi passes me my bag.

    This thing is like a bouncy ball in between of SiSi house and Feng Teng.

    "Anyway, I just chucked anything and everything in it." She informs.

    "Thanks." I take the bag.

    "So, you''re staying here tonight then?" she asks.

    "Yeah, for time being," I answer on a shrug.

    Then Kevin gives me that appreciative stare, and I immediately feel uncomfortable again.

    "How long are you staying here?" Sisi asks.

    Oh, that''s the point. I don''t even know how long it''s going to be? But he could awake by tonight, or it could be tomorrow or the next day. I look at Kevin for some clue, but he shrugs so is no help at all. I look back at SiSi and shrug too.

    In the meantime, I''m suddenly aware that I''ve left Feng Teng upstairs and I begin to get panic. He might wake up and if no one is there, his rage may arise again.

    "Hey. SiSi, I should get back up there now," I say, as my body turning back towards the elevators.

    "Sure, you go." Sisi shoos me with her hand and takes over the plastic bin bag from the floor.

    "We''ll get rid of these. Leave it to us," she assures.

    We say our goodbyes and I promise to call her in the morning before I head back to the elevator, at the same time I telling Mi Ke to sort out Feng Teng car window and  Feng Teng broken penthouse door too.

    Mi Ke, of course, gets straight onto it.

    When I arrive back on the top floor, I shut the door, but it doesn''t secure fully. But it will do until the repairman turns up, though.

    I wander into the living room and find him still asleep. I relief a bit.

    So, what now? I look down my body and remind myself that I''m still in my office suits and heels, so I go upstairs, naturally entering the room at the far end of the penthouse. I''m staggered to find all of the pillows on the floor and the bedsheets crumpled from my brief lay down before Feng Teng transported me back to his bed after changing my wear. I was set about fixing the bed and then change into my swaggy and a white t-shirt. I could do with a shower, but I don''t want to leave Feng Teng alone for too long. So I just wash my face and changing the cloth.

    As I making my way back to downstairs, I make a black coffee and as I stand sipping it in the kitchen, I figure it would be a good idea to read up about on psychology vs alcohol.

    Haaa. Laptop. I go in search, finding a laptop in his study. I fire it up, and I''m immensely relieved when it doesn''t prompt me for a password. He has personal security issues. I take it downstairs and settle myself in the big chair opposite Feng Teng so I can keep an eye on him.

    I went to Google, I type in "Psychology Alcohol", and I''m presented with seventeen million results. At the top of the page, though, is "Psychology Alcohol" related. That would be good to start with that, I suppose.

 Chapter 132 - 132 Us Awkward

    His assistant might have said that Feng Teng isn''t needed rehab or therapy, but after seeing his condition, I''m doubtful to myself.

    A few hours past browsing the internet, I feel like my brain cells have been waste. There is so much to take in long term effects, psychiatric problems, withdrawal symptoms. I read a piece about severe childhood trauma leading to a mental problem, which leaves me wondering if he ever had something happen to him when he was a boy, the vicious scar on his below his stomach between waist springing into my mind immediately.

    There are also genetic connections, so then I wonder if one of his parents was an alcoholic or got psychology problem? I''m bombarded with a lot of information, and I don''t know what to do with any of it. These are not the sort of questions you just come right out and ask.

    Then my mind flicks back to last Sunday and the things he said to me.

    "You''re a f.u.c.k.i.n.g prick tease, lady", "I needed you but you left me".

    Then I had left him...again. He''d said he didn''t tell me because he didn''t want me to have another excuse to leave him, but then he said he wasn''t an alcoholic. Even his assistant said the same thing.

    If it''s a problem and it involves psychology and alcohol, then doesn''t that make him a mental disorder?

    I shut down the laptop in exasperation and put it on the coffee table.

    It''s only ten o''clock now, but I''m totally spent waste. Plus I don''t want to go upstairs to bed in case he wakes up and I don''t want to make myself comfortable, so I gather a few cushions up, lay them on the floor next to him and settle myself, resting my head on the sofa and stroking the hairs on his toned arms. It relaxes me to have the contact and it''s not long before my eyes are heavy and I''m drifting off to sleep.

    "I love you, babe,"

    I''m vaguely aware of his palm holding the back of my head, his fingers running through my hair, and it feels so comforting...so right. I open my eyes and I''m met by a duller version of his eyes that I know so well.

    I jump to my feet and smack my ankle on the coffee table.

    "Shit!" I curse.

    "Watch your mouth!" he scolds me, his voice gritty and broken.

    I grasp my ankle, but then I wake up fully and remember where I am. I drop my foot and swing my gaze to the sofa, finding Feng Teng sat up slightly. He looking terrible, but at least he''s conscious.

    "Now, you''re awake!" I cry.

    He winces and clasping his head with his good hand.

    Oh shit!

    He must have the hangover from hell and here I am screeching like a banshee. I walk back the few steps needed to find the chair behind me, and then lower myself onto the seat. I have no idea what to say to him. I''m not about to ask how he''s feeling, that is pretty obvious, and I''m not going to hit him with a lecture about personal safety or for disregarding his health. I really want to ask him if he remembers our fight.

    What should I do? What should I do? Die. Die. Die.

    I don''t know anymore, so I resolve to sit with my hands in my lap and shut myself up.

    Looking at him, he looks back at me and my mind is stirring with the things all I want to say, none of which I can say.

    Aigoo, at the moment I want to tell him that I love him, for the kickstart of our conversation. And I want to ask him why he didn''t tell me that he ruling underworld people and also dealing with others life or eve telling me that he has an issue of drinking once he started.

    Argh. Does he wonder what I''m doing here? Or do he wants me to leave?

    Oh, God, does he need a drink? The silence really killing me.

    "How''s you feeling now?" I blurt, instantly wishing I had kept my mouth shut.

    He sighs and inspects his damaged hand.

    "Oh..Shit!" he states sharply.

    Huh? Hm. Okay. Now, what should I say next?

    He doesn''t seem pleased to see me at all, so perhaps I should go before I push him to crack another bottle open. He''ll have to go buy some more, though.

    That will probably be even more of a reason to be mad at me. I think he must need some drink, so I get up and head towards the kitchen. I''ll get him some water and then I''ll leave.

    "Where are you going?" he asks, slightly panicky and bolting upright on the couch.

    "Bringing you some water," I assure him, my heart lifting a little.

    Now I know that he doesn''t want me to leave. I''ve seen that expression of his face plenty of times. The domineering control freak usually follows after he''s pinned me down somewhere, but I won''t get my hopes up too high. He hasn''t got the strength to be chasing, pinning or dominating me at the moment. I''m a bit disappointed.

    He relief with my response and I carry on my way to the kitchen. I glancing at the clock on the oven as I fetch a glass.

    Nine o''clock.

    Oh God!. I''ve slept for ten hours straight. This hasn''t happened since... since I was last time seeing him. Slowly I grab a bottle of water from the fridge and fill the glass before traipsing back into the vast open space to find Feng Teng sat up on the couch with his head in his hands, the blanket covering his lap.

    When I reach him, he lifts his gaze to mine and our eyes lock. I hand him the water. With his good hand, he takes the glass, his fingers resting over mine. Being nervous, I retract mine quickly, the water splashing out of the glass. How clumsy I am, and the look on his face makes me feel instantly heartless. He''s shaking dreadfully, and I''m wondering if it''s withdrawal. I''m sure I read shakiness as a symptom, along with a catalogue of other signs.

    He follows my eyes to his hand and shakes his head.

    This is weird.

    Things have never been like this between us.

    Neither of us knows what to say.

 Chapter 133 - 133 The Our Scene

    The atmosphere between us awkward. I don''t know how to describe this at all. But this very killing me.

    "Erm. When did the last you have a drink?" I ask promptly.

    Finally, but I''ve got to say something.

    He sips his water and then slumps back on the couch, his abdominals looking sharper from his slight weight loss.

    "Don''t know. What day is it today?" He snaps.

    "Saturday."

    "What? Saturday?" he asks, obviously shocked.

    "F.u.c.k!" He cursed.

    Assuming this means he''s lost a lot of time, but he can''t have been in this penthouse for five days straight, just by drinking alone.

    Surely he would be dead if we didn''t find quickly.

    And then the silences fall again and I find myself back on the chair opposite him, twiddling my thumbs and searching my brain for the right thing to say. I hate this. I wouldn''t usually think twice about diving on him and throwing my arms around him, letting him smother me completely, but he''s so delicate at the moment, which is crazy, considering his tall, if a bit leaner frame.

    My strong rogue is reduced to a shaking mess. It''s killing me. And on top of all that, I don''t even know if he would want me to. I''m not sure I want to either. Feng Teng right now maybe not the same Feng Teng that I fell in love with.

    Which Feng Teng is he right now actually?

    He sits and fiddles with his glass thoughtfully, the familiar sight of the cogs turning is comforting, it''s a little piece of him that I recognise, but I can''t bear this silence.

    "Hey, is there anything I can help?" I ask despairingly, while silently pleading for him to give me some reaction.

    He sighs.

    "Lots of things you can do. But I can''t ask you to do any of them." He doesn''t even look at me.

    Suddenly, I want to scream at him, tell him what he had done to me. But by sat here looking at him, with all dishevelled and tracing the rim of his glass, is just reinforcing the sensible side of my brain''s instinct to run away again.

    "Do you want to take a shower?" I ask.

    I can''t sit in silence anymore. I''ll tear my hair out soon if these silences keep going.

    He leans forward and winces.

    "Yeah," he murmurs.

    Then he stands up, I watch him struggle to his feet, and I feel like a cold cow for not helping him, but I don''t know if he wants me too, and I''m not sure that I can.

    The atmosphere between us is so awkward.

    As he stands, the blankets fall to his feet and he looks down at his half-n.a.k.e.d body.

    "Shit!" he curses, reaching down to retrieve one of the blankets. He wraps it around his waist and turns towards me.

    "I''m sorry," he says on a shrug.

    Sorry?

    Like I haven''t seen it all before lots.

    In his words, there is not a place on my body that hasn''t had him in it, on it or over it.

    My shoulders droop and I sigh as I start walking with him up the stairs to the master suite.

    It takes a while and we''re surrounded by an uncomfortable silence the whole way, but we make it, eventually. I don''t know how much longer I can stay here.

    This is a million miles away from what I''m used to with him.

    "Would you like taking a bath, will be better?" I ask, walking ahead into the bathroom.

    He looks exhausted after his trek up the stairs, so standing in the shower isn''t going to be fun. A good muscle soaks in the bath will probably help.

    He shrugs again.

    "Maybe," He shrugs.

    Okay, I''ll run him a bath now, and then I''m leaving. But I can''t do this. He is who I was beginning to think I knew, who I was desperately hoping I knew, but I''m got destroyed to discover that I don''t know him at all, not even a little bit.

    After this, I''ll ring Assistant Yu to find what he would suggest.

    I''m not at all out for this. He is inhibited, withdrawn and all of the hurtful things that he bellowed at me during our altercation are getting louder and clearer the longer this goes on.

    Why did I get into that elevator anyway? Stupid!

    I turn the giant tap on and run my hand under it until the temperature is right while trying my hardest not to think about tub talk and the fact that he is a self-proclaimed bath man now but only when I''m in there with him. I push the button for the plug and let the water run, knowing the giant thing will take an age to fill.

    Then I turn and come face to face with the vanity unit. That is where we had our first s.e.x.u.a.l encounter. This bathroom is where we showered together, bathed together and had much steamy lovemaking sessions together. And it''s also where I last saw him.

    Enough!

    I shake my thoughts away and busy myself finding some bath soak and generally pottering about, while Feng Teng stands propped up against the wall in silence.

    As I knew it would, the bath takes forever to fill, and I begin to wish I had just shoved him in the shower.

    Finally, it''s full enough.

    "Done," I say shortly then walking out of the bathroom.

    Gosh! I''ve never felt compelled to escape his presence. I''ve stormed off in strops and evaded his touch for fear of losing my mind, but I''ve never really wanted to leave.

    Why, why this happen? I''ve got bewildered at the same time, I don''t know how to say or approaching him. The atmosphere between us very weird and my heart has been missing him so much even my body.

    What should I do right now?

    Oh God, help me. I really don''t know how to make myself more comfortable being with him here alone. And all the scene that has happened between us keep rewind on my mind.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Make You Comeback

    Before I can reach the bathroom doorway, I heard he said;

    "You''re acting like a stranger now," he says softly, my brain stopping me in my tracks.

    His words stab me on the point. I''m bleeding.

    "No, I don''t. Instead, I feel like a stranger,"I say quietly, swallowing hard and trying to prevent the shakes that are threatening to invade my body.

    Silence knock again, many question flood over my head. Right now I really don''t know what to do and I thought the pain couldn''t get any worse. Until yesterday, before I followed Kevin, I thought I was at the lowest level of hell already. But all is wrong when I seeing him like this is crippling me. I need to leave and continue with my battle to get over him. Feeling like I''ve been knocked back a few steps, now that I''ve seen him again, but the truth is, I hadn''t really made any progression in my recovery. If anything, this will make the whole painful process easier.

    "Look at me, please," he says.

    My heart sprints up to my throat at his words that are a plea rather than the usual demand. Even his voice sounds different. It''s not the familiar deep, husky, s.e.xy rumble I know. Now, it is cracked and broken. He is cracked and broken, which means I am cracked and broken.

    Slowly pivot to face him who I feel like he is a stranger to me all of sudden, seeing his bottom lip wedged between his teeth as he looks at me through hollow eyes.

    "Sorry, I can''t," I turn and leave, my heart hammering, but getting slower at the same time. It''s going to stop soon.

    "Babe!" He screams

    I could hear that he is coming after me, but I don''t want to look back at him.

    Right now, I know he''s not at full strength, so this might be the only time I actually get away from him.

    Hell! What I was thinking before coming here?

    Flashbacks of last Sunday overwhelm my head as I take the stairs fast, my vision blurry, my legs numb.

    As I hit the bottom of the staircase, I feel the familiar grip of his hand around my wrist, and I panic, flying around to push him away from me.

    "Let me go!" I scream, frantically trying to release myself from his powerful hold.

    And don''t touch me!" I yell.

    "Please, don''t do this." he pleads, grabbing my other wrist and holding me in front of him.

    I crumble to the floor, feeling helpless and fragile. I''m already broken, but he can dish the final blow that will finish me off.

    "Please, no," I sob. ''

    "Don''t make everything getting more complicated here," I say in sobbing.

    Then he falling to the floor with me and he pulling me onto his lap and smothering me completely.

    I sob relentlessly into his chest. I can''t control it anymore.

    His face pushes into my hair.

    "Wei Lin, I''m sorry," he whispers.

    "I. I really so sorry. I know don''t deserve it, but please give me another chance. I can''t lose you," He squeezes me hard in his embrace.

    "Please, babe. Give me another chance, all I want is only you," He begs.

    "Sorry, I actually don''t know what to do." I''m being honest.

    Because the truth is I really don''t know what to do. At some point, I feel the need to escape from him, but at the same time, I can feel that I need to stay and letting him solving us better.

    But if I stay, will I get dealt that death blow? Or if I leave, will that be the death blow? For both of us?

    All I know is the strong, firm, assertive of him, and Feng Teng who will broods if I defy him. When I threaten to leave him, he will allure me and shower his love to me until I''m delirious.  He is capable and powerful beyond my thought over him.

    "Wei Lin. No more run away from me again," he begs, holding me tight. I notice his shakes have subsided.

    I pull back, wiping my tear-stained face with the back of my hand, my eyes fixed on his stomach, his scar bigger and more obvious than ever before. I can''t look at his eyes. They are not familiar to me anymore. They are not dark with anger or sparkling with pleasure, not narrowed fiercely or hooded with l.u.s.t for me.

    They are completely empty pits of nothing, with no comfort to offer me. Despite of that, though, I know if I walk out of that door, I will end up destroying myself.

    My only hope is to stay, find the answers that I need and pray they don''t destroy me. He has the power to destroy me.

    His cold hand slides under my chin and pulls my face up to his.

    "Babe, I''m going to make this all right. I''m going to make you remember us," He whisper.

    I stare into his eyes and see determination through the haze of his eyes.

    Determination is good, but does it eradicate the pain and madness that has come before it?

    "Cannot you just make me remember the conventional way?" I ask seriously.

    It''s not a joke, although he smiles a little.

    "Babe, I''m making it my mission objective. I''ll do anything just for your comeback to me," He promised

    His words, a repeat from our first night, they are spoken with as much resolve as they were back then.

    He kept his promise to prove that I wanted him. A small flicker of hope lightens my heavy heart, and I sink my face back down into his chest, clinging onto him.

    I believe him.

    A quiet exhale of breath escapes his lips as he pulls me closer and holds on as his life depends on it.

    It probably does. And mine too.

    "Hmm. Your warm bath will get cold." I mumble into his bare chest when we''re still crumpled on the floor in a firm hold sometime later.

    "But I''m comfier here," he complains, and I detect a familiar piece of him in his tone.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Wants You To Stay Only

    "Oh. You need to eat as well and those wrists should be taking care. Does it hurt?"  I inform him, feeling strange dishing out instructions to him.

    "Babe, like hell," he confirms.

    I knew it is because it looks terrible. I hope it''s not infected by any bacteria that could harm him. Because five days without any medical treatment, bacteria could have spread over his flesh and the bones might be setting out of place too.

    "Let me take a look on it," I peel myself out of his vice grip.

    He grumbles but still releases me. I stand up, I put my hand out to him, and he looks up at me with a small smile before taking it and lifting himself from the floor.

    We walk quietly up the stairs and back to the master suite.

    "Get in the tub," I order quietly, pointing at the tub.

    "Are you making demands?" His eyebrows rise.

    He finds the reversal peculiar too.

    "Yeah, since you are stubborn child," I nod towards the bath.

    He starts chewing his lip, not attempt to get in the bath.

    "Wei Lin. Erm, can you get in with me?" he asks quietly.

    I suddenly feel awkward and out of place.

    "No, I can''t." I shake my head and step back slightly.

    This goes against all of my impulses, but I know as soon as I surrender to his affection and touch, I''ll be sidetracked from my aim to straighten my head, to get answers.

    "Babe, you''re not letting me touch you. But that goes against all of my instincts. Please," he put on a disappointed face.

    "Feng Teng, please understand. At least give me a bit of time, I need it," I request.

    "It''s not natural for me not to touch you, and it''s not right." He says.

    Yeah, he''s right, but I can''t let myself to get swallowed up by him.

    Anyways, I need to keep a level head because as soon as he gets his hands on me, I''m distracted. I just look at the bath again before returning my eyes to him.

    He shakes his head, un-wrapping the blanket from around his waist before stepping into the bath and lowering himself gingerly into the water. I collect a cup from the vanity unit and crouch by the side of the bath to wash his hair.

    "Hmm, the warmth not the same without you in here with me," he grumbles, leaning back and closing his eyes.

    I ignore his gripe and start washing his hair and soaping his fine body from head to toe, fighting off the inevitable fizzles streaming through me at the contact.

    My hand lingering around his scar on his waist thoughtfully, I quietly hope this will prompt him to explain how he gets this scar. He should open to me more.

    But it doesn''t seem like he will. Because he keeps his eyes closed and his lip shut.

    And I have a feeling this is going to be a tough ride. I know he would never give in and he always dodges of my questions with a stern warning or by distraction tactics.

    This, I can''t let that happen again. Even this is going to take all of my strength and willpower. But this is not natural for me to evade him.

    As I cleaning his body, slowly running my hand down on his rough face.

    "Would you like a shave?" I ask.

    He opens his eyes and cups his chin with his good hand, stroking his stubble.

    "You don''t like it?" He asks.

    "No. I like you however you come." I say honestly.

    Yeah, I love all his feature and state. But just not drunk state!

    The fleeting look that passes over his face nearly has me convinced he''s read my mind, but then he''s probably thinking the exact same thing.

    "I won''t touch any another drop again." he declares confidently, ensuring he maintains our eye contact as he makes his vow.

    Oh, he vows as if he can read my mind.

    "You sound confident." I retort quietly.

    "Yes, I am." He sits himself up in the bath and turns to face me, lifting his battered hand to cup my face and wincing when he realises he can''t.

    "Wei Lin, I mean it, never again and I promise you." He sounds very sincere.

    I know he is a man of words.

    "Wei Lin, I''m not a raving drinker. Yes, I admit I get carried away once I do have a drink and I find it very hard to stop, but I can take it or leave it. But I was in a very bad situation after you left me. At that time, all I wanted just to numb the pain of the fact that you had left me. It''s was very hard for me to accept it, it''s clearly a mind-blowing." he says seriously.

    As I heard him, my heart tightens in my chest, and I feel a sense of relief mixed with a little doubt. Everyone gets a little carried away when they''ve had a drink, right?

    "Now I here, with you," I look past him, trying to piece together what I need to say.

    Millions of words have been flooding my mind for days, but now I can''t think of any of them.

    "Why didn''t you tell me sooner? Is this what you did meant when you''ve said that I would cause more damage if I ever left you?" I ask.

    His head drops.

    "That was a shitty thing to say," he says.

    "Yeah. It was." I nod at him as I agree with him.

    He returns his eyes to mine.

    "Wei Lin. All I wanted just for you to stay.'' He smiles a little, and I feel stupid.

    "Things got pretty intense, pretty quickly. I didn''t know how to tell you. I didn''t want you to run away again. You kept running away after seeing the reality of me." He spells out the last four words, clearly still frustrated by my evasion of him.

    He was right, though. All along I was right to try and escape him.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Shit! Dangerous!

    "But I didn''t go far at all, right? And I believe, you wouldn''t let me go far actually," I say.

    " Wei Lin, I was going to tell you. You weren''t supposed to come to The Old Feng Mansion like that. And I wasn''t aware and prepared after all. If I have known you were coming, I won''t ever let you see that part of me, and I already plan to tell you when I get back to you. But you have suddenly appeared when I was on duty," he says.

    All of the times I had been to the supposed the mansion, I''d been chaperoned or confined to his office. And I''m sure the housekeeper and others who live there were warned not talking to me and no one approached him when I was with him. And he''s right, things did get pretty intense, pretty quickly, but that was nothing to do with me.

    God, there is so much to talk about. I need to know things and he has got to tell me. The nasty little creature who he torture at the mansion had some pretty interesting things to say. But he already died. Aigoo. So many questions I have on my head.

    I sigh.

    "Come on, you''re going get cold." I hold a towel up, and he mirrors my sigh before pushing himself up on the side of the bath with his good hand.

    He steps out and I run the towel over his body as he watches me closely.

    The corners of his lips lift slightly into the semblance of a smile when I reach his neck.

    "A few weeks ago, I was nursing your hangover," he says quietly.

    "I bet your head is banging a lot harder than mine was." I dismiss his reminiscing and secure the towel around his waist.

    "After this, we get your food and then taking you to the hospital."

    "Hospital?" he blurts, his voice startled.

    "Wei Lin, I don''t need to go there," He scowls.

    "But your wrists," I clarify.

    He probably thinks I want to section him. I see understanding surface in his eyes as he lifts his hand up to inspect it. The blood has all washed away, but it still looks nasty.

    "This will fine," he grumbles.

    "No, I don''t think it is." I protest softly.

    "Babe, I don''t need to go to the hospital." He keens not going.

    "Huh! Don''t go then." I turn and walk into the bedroom.

    He following me in, he caves in on the end of the bed and watches as I disappear into his huge walk-in-wardrobe. I rummage through his clothes, finding him some navy blue sweatpants and a white t-shirt. He needs comfort.

    Then, I retrieve some boxer shorts from his chest of drawers and walk back over to find him sprawled back on the bed.

    Lol.

    Just getting him upstairs and bathed has knackered him out. I can''t imagine a hangover on this scale.

    "Here, put these on." I place the clothes on the bed next to him, and he turns his head to inspect my selection, letting out a heavy, tired breath.

    When he makes no attempt to dress up, then I pick up his boxers and kneel down in front of him, holding them at his feet. He''s done this to me plenty of times when we were in a good term. Then, I tap his ankle and he pushes himself up on the bed, looking down at me, a small twinkle lighting his eyes.

    It''s another familiar trait of him. He slowly lifts up his feet into the waiting holes and stands so I can negotiate the boxers up his legs, but then his towel drops when I''m halfway up his body and I come face to face with his huge buddy.

    Shit! Dangerous!

    Immediately, I release his boxers and jump back from him, like it might burn me or something. Not all of him is broken then, I think to myself, trying to ignore the steel rod of flesh within touching distance. Slowly, I flick a glance up to him and for the first time, his eyes sparkle fully, but it''s not a good thing. I''ve seen that look, more than once, heaps in fact, and it''s not what I need right now, although my body is completely disagreeing with my brain. I''ve struggled to control the urge to push him on the bed and straddle him. But I''m not risking sidetracking either of us with lovemaking.

    Because there''s a lot to talk about for us right now. We shouldn''t go that way at the moment.

    He reaches down to pull his boxers up the rest of the way.

    "Wei Lin, I''ll go to the hospital," he says.

    "If that is what you want me to, then I''ll go." He says softly.

    I frown at him.

    "President Feng. Just by you agreeing to have your hand looked at won''t make me fall to your feet in gratitude." I say curtly.

    His eyes narrow slightly at my harshness.

    "Wei Lin, I''ll let that slip." He rumbles.

    "And I need to feed you, I''ll go get it ready. You wear your own." I mutter, turning and walking out of the room, leaving the rest for him to put his sweatpants and t-shirt on.

    I wondering how he could survive without eating, only having a vodka to fill his stomach. That''s might cause him a gastric problem in future.

    Gosh! He is really something.

    Plus I need him to want to sort himself out, not just do things because he thinks it will get him closer to me. That won''t help me at all anyway.

    This might would just be another form of manipulation, and I''ve got to avoid anything that influences the small part of my mind that is functioning correctly. If I ever let him manipulate me, I might won''t be able to sort out all I need to know from him. And I have to make him tell me all of his things. So we can figure out how to continue our relationship. If he keeps avoiding, in future we might get in this f**king mess again.

 Chapter 137 - 137 GeGe In Town

    When I reach the staircase, I stride directly to the kitchen. I open the refrigerator and I examine the contents of his fridge. There is nothing inside there except mineral water and Rio beer. I''m pretty sure that he had shut down his housekeeper too from entering his penthouse for those five days.  There is plenty that Jesse could do, though - like make an Ava eclair. I shake my head on a shudder.

    "Feng Teng, I can''t believe you have nothing edible here.''\" I say as he approaches behind me and grabs the mineral bottle.

    He cradles the bottle in his finger and unscrews the lid with his good hand, tossing it on the breakfast bar, before perching on a barstool and proceeding to drink the water from the bottle.

    "I''ll go to the groceries mart," I shut the fridge door and make my way to the stairs.

    He pulls his finger from his mouth.

    "I''ll come." He says.

    "Sure," I carry on my way.

    "I''ll come because I want to," he says quietly.

    I stop in my tracks.

    "Yeah, noted," I say.

    "Wei Lin, won''t you even look at me?" His voice is impatient.

    I turn to face him, silently pleading with him to instigate a talk, but he just stares at me, looking almost mad.

    "I''m going to get ready." I turn, leaving him in the kitchen.

    Made my way to the corner room suite, I shower in the spare room en-suite, leaving myself standing under the hot water for eternity like it might wash away all of my troubles.

    When I eventually emerge from the shower enclosure, I search through my bags and find that SiSi has, quite literally, chucked anything and everything in. I throw on a peachy pink dress which flares at the waist and my cream ballet pumps before rough drying my hair and pinning it in a low mess at the nape of my neck.

    A quick flick of blusher and mascara then I''m done. I present myself to the mirror, but I don''t look much better after my attempts to make myself appear better. My eyes are probably matching him on the hollow scale and the empty feeling that''s been lingering since last Sunday has not been filled by his presence.

    Maybe I''ve got all of this wrong. Maybe I am better walking away because I certainly don''t feel any better for being here. I sigh at my reflection, willing it to give me some answers, but I know the only place I can find the answers I''m looking for is sat downstairs feasting on peanut butter. I grab my bag and make my way down to him.

    When I reach the living room, I find he''s asleep. Hmm, I look at him sat on the sofa, one leg up, one hanging off the edge, his palm resting on his chest. His mouth is slightly parted and his lashes are flickering. Then I leave him, taking myself to the kitchen and use the time to send a quick text to SiSi, letting her know all is fine, even though it''s not, and then I ring my brother.

    With all that''s happened, I forgot I''m supposed to be seeing him today.

    "Wei Wei!" He screams.

    "GeGe!" It''s so good to hear his voice.

    "Where are you?" I ask.

    "Well, the hotel I was booked into let me down, so I''m staying with my friend," he teases.

    I ignore his little dig. He doesn''t care that he''s had to find somewhere else to crash.

    "How are Mom and Daddy?" I ask.

    "They''re worried," he states flatly.

    I knew they would be like that.

    ''They needn''t be.''

    "Yeah, of course, they are. And me too. Where are you right now?" He asks.

    Shit!

    Oh My, God, where am I should be right now? I supposedly cannot tell him exactly where I am and with who.

    "Of course at SiSi," I lie.

    It''s not like he''ll be talking to her or visiting her to discover the truth. And anyway, Mom knows I''m supposed to be at SiSi and I''m certain she would have told him.

    Or is he testing me?

    Silence falls down the phone line at the mention of SiSi name.

    "Oh, I see," he says shortly.

    "Still?" He says quietly.

    Oh, the detachment in his voice. They haven''t seen each other for years, but time, it would appear, is not a healer.

    "It''s just temporary, Ge. And I''m looking for a new place somewhere too as we speak." I try to distract him from asking me more.

    Actually, as we speak, I was sitting in the building Resident of  Deng Tai, waiting for the President Feng of Feng Corp who has a raging hangover and whom I''m in love with, to wake up so I can take him to the hospital and get his hand seen to doctor. As I was the one who that he put through a window because I had pissed him off.

    While at it, I start pacing around the kitchen bar.

    "Have you spoken to that first love ex?" he asks.

    The spite in his voice is palpable, I clearly could hear it.

    "No, but I''ve heard he''s been in touch with Mom and Daddy so suddenly. That''s very nice of him." I scoff.

    "That F.u.c.k.i.n.g prick. Wei Wei, we need to talk about this. Mom filled me in on her little chat with Mo Yuan. I know he''s a bad guy, but Mom''s worried too. So I think you better take a bit time of your work to visit them," He advices.

    "I''ve rung her," I defend myself.

    "Yeah, yeah and I know you''ve not given her the whole story. And what''s about with this new man of you?" He really knows it.

    I got freeze mid-pace.

    "Ge, I''m sorry and didn''t mean to hide anything from, just then there are some things you can''t tell your parents yet,"

    "Yes, I know but at least you can tell your brother," he says firmly.

    "Can I?" I blurt out.

 Chapter 138 - 138 Driving Worth A Million Yuan

    "Ge. Can I?" I ask again as he silence over my question.

    I highly doubt that. Because even he is my older brother but I''m sure that he would probably be joining my Daddy in ''The heart attack ward''.

    So this is the reason why I didn''t go back to the D city as I believe they"ll do an interrogation and probably give me a bunch of nagging.

    But I know one day, I will have to face up to it eventually, but right now am not ready yet. That''s why I''ve been so glad that my parents living so far away.

    "Yes, sure you can. So, when can I meet you?" he asks, chirping up a little.

    LOL. Meet me or squeezing me like an oranger for information?

    "How about tomorrow?" I suggest.

    "What? I thought we would be able to do it today?" He sounds disappointed.

    So am I. It''s been a while and I wanted to see him, but I really can''t make it today. Since I''ve to take care, Feng Teng, today.

    "GeGe, I''m so sorry. Today I need to take a look at a few new places for rent, and then I''ve got stacks of drawings to finalise too." Oh God, I''ve lied again, but I couldn''t possibly muster up the strength to appear reasonably normal in such a short space of time.

    Hoping by tomorrow, I''ll have dragged myself out of my hole of depression and uncertainty. I very much doubt it, but at least I have time to try.

    "Great, we''ll make it tomorrow but the whole day, no excuses.," he confirms my fears.

    What!

    A whole day of evading his questions?

    That''s gonna be a real deal then. Shit!

    "Erm. Okay, call me in the morning tomorrow then." I say, and secretly hope he goes out with all of his mates tonight and suffers a dreadful hangover which delays his call to me.

    Because I need time to prepare my mental and physical to handle him tomorrow.

    "Sure. Then see you tomorrow, kid." He hangs up.

    Now what? I''ve started thinking ways to get around this and after an hour of aimless pacing around the penthouse, I come up with none. But I can''t avoid him forever.

    Just the intercom phone system chimes and I answer it.

    " Wei Lin, the maintenance worker is on his way up to fix the door and Mr President window has been replaced too." Mi Ke informs as I answer before I could say anything.

    "Okay. Thank you, Mi Ke," I hang up and make my way to the door.

    Then I go to the door, answer to a maintenance worker, who is already inspecting the damage.

    "You have got ambush by a rhino ram-raid?" he asks while his hands scratching his head.

    "Oh, yeah. Something like that." I mutter.

    "Alright, I will secure it for now, but it''ll need a replacing. Then I''ll get it on order and let you know when it arrives," he says, placing his toolbox on the floor.

    "Thanks," I leave him chipping chunks of splintered wood off the doorframe and turn back to the living suite and seeing Feng Teng in half-asleep, looking suspiciously at the door.

    "What''s going on?" he asks when he sees me walking towards him.

    "Assistant Yu had assaulted with your front door when you didn''t open it yesterday," I inform him dryly.

    His eyebrows shoot up, but then he looks worried.

    "I should call him." He says.

    "Okay. How are you feeling right now?" I ask while scaling him and have concluded that he looks a bit brighter after have an hour of recharging.

    "Yup. Better. You?"

    "I''m fine, I''ll go get my bag." I sidestep him and make my way past.

    His hand flies out and grabs my arm.

    "Wei Lin," He calls.

    I halt and wait for a follow-up, any words that are going to make this all better, but I get nothing, just his heat seeping into my flesh from his harsh grip of my arm. I look up at him and find him watching me, but he still doesn''t open his mouth.

    Sigh heavily and pull myself free, but then I remember my car wasn''t here.

    "Oh, shit!" I curse quietly.

    "Watch your mouth. What''s up now?" He asks as he reprimands my language.

    "O forgot that my car''s at SiSi place," I say quietly.

    "Then, we''ll take mine." He says.

    "But you can''t drive with one-handed." I turn to face him.

    His driving scares the shit out of me at the best of times.

    "I know. But you can," He tosses his keys at me, and I got panic slightly.

    What? Does he just trust me to drive a car worth more than a million yuan?

    Holy shit!

    We both make a way to his car parking lounge. I wonder if I should feel proud or scare to death as I''ve got a chance to drive his car that was more than a million yuan here.

    Both of us went in to take in the sit. And I sit on the driver. A nervous come flooding me in the chest and I start to get panic as I turn on the engines. The sound of the engines incredible wild adding my panic. Then I take a deep breath before starting to drive away to the road.

    This is my first time driving a car that worth more than a million yuan put all my focused and driving carefully on the road.

    "Wei Lin, you''re driving like Miss Tang Wei. Will you put your foot down?" He groans.

    Immediately, I throw him a scowl, which he chooses to ignore my reaction. The accelerator is so sensitive, and I feel so small behind the wheel. But I''m scared to death I''m going to scratch it.

    "Shut up." I snap, before doing as I''m told and roaring off down the road.

    It''s his tough shit if I do bang into someone car.

    "That''s better,"'' He looks at me and smiles.

    "It''s easier to handle if you''re not hedging around on the power." He added.

    So I could pin that statement on him. Yeah, he is right, though, but I''m not telling him so.

    Instead, I concentrate on the road and getting him to the hospital in one piece.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Stubborn Feng Teng Is Back

    After three hours in minor injuries and an x-ray at the hospital, the doctor has confirmed that Feng Teng hand is not broken, but he has some muscle damage.

    "Have you been on resting?" The nurse asks.

    "If it''s been a few days since you incurred the injury, I would expect the swelling to have subsided by now." She informs.

    Feng Teng looks at me guiltily as the nurse wraps his hand in a bandage.

    "No," he says quietly.

    Of course no, he''s been clenching bottles of vodka in it not resting.

    "You should have been," she reprimands him,

    "And it should be elevated." She added.

    Then I raise my eyebrows at him and he rolls his eyes while the nurse puts his arm in a sling before sending us on our way.

    As we get to the entrance, he removes the sling and chucks it in the litter bin.

    "What are you doing?" I gasp, watching him walk out of the hospital doors.

    "NO! I''m not going wearing that thing." He annoyed.

    "Feng Teng! You bloody are!"I yell, fishing it out of the bin.

    I was shocked at him. He has no regard for the wellbeing of his body. He has assaulted his internal organs with a gallon of vodka, and now refuses to co-operate so his hand heals properly? He''s crazy.

    Then I follow after him, but he walks very fast and he doesn''t stop until he gets to the car.

    As I''m the who holds the keys, So I don''t punch open lock to the door release for him.

    We both glaring at each other.

    "F*ck! Are you going to unlock the car," he asks.

    "No, not until you put this back on." I hold the sling above my head.

    "I''ve told you, Wei Lin. I''m not going wearing that!" He scoffed.

    I roll my eyes before narrowing them back on him.

    "Why is it?" I ask shortly.

    Now The stubborn Feng Teng is back, but I am not so pleased to see it

    "I don''t need it." He says firmly.

    "No, you are!": I yell a bit.

    "No, I don''t." he mocks.

    Oh, Good Lord! I''m going burst if he continues being stubborn like this.

    "You better put that f.u.c.k.i.n.g sling back on, Feng Teng!" I shout over the car.

    "Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth!" He screams back.

    "Shit!" I hiss back petulantly.

    He scowls real hard at me. What must we look like in the middle of the hospital car park, shouting f.u.c.k at each other over the roof of a Bugatti Veyron? But I don''t have time care right now since I was confronted with the most stubborn guy ever!

    He is such an uncivilized sometimes.

    "MOUTH!" he roars, and then winces at the sound level of his yell, his bad hand shooting up to clasp his head.

    "DAMN IT!" He got frustrated.

    Then I burst into laughter as I watch him dance around in circles, shaking his hand and swearing his head off.

    HAHAHAHAHAHA.

    That will teach the obstinate fool.

    "Open the f.u.c.k.i.n.g car, Wei Lin," he shouts.

    Oh, So now he''s mad. I squeeze my lips together to suppress my laugh.

    "How''s your hand?" I ask on a giggle that breaks out into a full belly laugh.

    I can''t hold it in. It feels so good to laugh after a few days being damp in hollow.

    When I recover and straighten up, he''s looking at me fiercely over the car.

    "Open, now!" he demands.

    "Sling, "I snap, throwing it over the roof to him.

    He grabs the material and throws it on the tarmac before returning his furious eyes to me.

    "OPEN!" He yells.

    "You''re a child sometimes, Mr President! I am not opening the car until you put that sling on." I shout at him firmly.

    I watch as his eyes narrow on me and the edges of his mouth lift into a concealed grin.

    "THRE." he starts counting, loud and clear.

    My jaw instantly hits the ground.

    "You are not giving me the countdown!" I screech disbelievingly.

    "TWO," his tone is cool and casual, while I''m stunned.

    He leans his elbows on the roof.

    "ONE." He continues.

    "You can get stuffed!" I scoff standing firm.

    All I wanted only want him to put the damn sling on for his own sake.

    It makes no odds to me, but this is the principle.

    "Zero," he mouths and starts stalking around the front of the car towards me, while I instinctively head around the back.

    He stops and raises his eyebrows.

    "What are you doing?" he asks, circling the other way.

    I know that face of him, that''s his you''re-really-copping-it face.

    Initially, I know he won''t think twice about pinning me to the ground and torturing me until I submit to whatever he demands through fear of peeing myself.

    What would I be submitting to, though?

    "Nothing," I say, making sure I keep to the other side of the car.

    Okay, now we could be here all day.

    "Come here." His voice is that low, husky familiar tone that I love, and another piece of him that has returned, now I''m start being distracted again.

    I shake my head firmly.

    "NO!" I repeat.

    Before I can anticipate his next move, he breaks into a full sprint around the car, and I dash off in the opposite direction on a sequel.

    People got alert by us and they start staring to us as I weave myself through the other parked cars in the car park like a deranged madwoman, before I skid to a stop at the back of a high top, four-wheel drive.

    Then, I peek around the corner to see where he is.

    Straightaway, my heart falls out of my mouth, straight on to the tarmac.

    He''s doubled over, his hands braced on his knees.

    Oh Shit!

    What the hell am I doing encouraging such stupid behaviour when he should be recuperating?

    DEAD!

    i''m SO F*CKING DEAD!

    In a flash run backwards from him as a few passersby clock him and start to approach me.

    My adrenaline function immediately as I sense danger coming.

 Chapter 140 - 139 Choke Up

    "Feng Teng," I shout as he comes near me

    "Is he all right, love?" An old boy asks me as I make a way to him.

    Before I could answer to that old boy;

    "I don''t...WHAT!" I hoist off my feet by him with one arm and thrown over his shoulder.

    "Don''t you ever try to mess with me, lady," he says smugly"

    "And you should know by now, that I always win." He reaches up to my skirt and rests his hand on the inside of my thigh as he strides towards the car with me dr.a.p.ed over him.

    I smile sweetly at everyone as we pass by, but I don''t want to bother to fight him. I''m just happy he has the strength to lift me.

    "Hey! My knickers are flashing. I complain as I reach around to smooth my full dress over my bum.

    "Don''t ''hey'' me!" He scolds.

    "And, they''re not flashing at all." As he lowers me down his body slowly until my face is level with his, my feet off the ground, his chest firm and warm against me.

    His eyes have won back a bit of sparkle and they are searching for mine. He''s going to kiss me.

    But I have to stop this, before letting it happen. I wriggle in his arms.

    "We need to go to the supermarket," I say, focusing my sight on his chest as I squirm my way free.

    He sighs heavily, dropping me to my feet.

    "How can I fix things if you keep dodging my attempts?" He complains.

    As I''m done brush my dress down and return my eyes to his.

    "That was your problem, Mr President. And if you want to fix all these things by distracting me with your touch and alluring, instead of it why not you talking to me and giving me all some of the answers. For your information, I won''t let that this slip away again like in the past," I trigger the door release and climb into the car, leaving him with his head hanging as he chewing his lip.

    We pull into the supermarket and I drive up and down looking for a parking space.

    Today I''ve learnt something new about Feng Teng, he''s a total crap passenger. All along the way, I''ve been bullied into overtaking, cutting people up and jumping lanes, all in an attempt to gain a few yards. He is really a hothead when it comes to driving.

    Stop, there''s space." He thrusts his arm across my line of sight, and I bat it out of my way.

    "Hello! That''s a parent and child space." I dismiss him and passing it.

    "So, what?" He scoffed.

    "So...I don''t see any child in this lovely car of yours. Do you?" I sneer at him.

    He drops his gaze to my stomach, and I suddenly feel extremely uncomfortable.

    " Hmm. Did you find your pills?" he asks, maintaining his stare on my stomach.

    " What pill?" I ask as my hands busy swinging into a parking space.

    Right now, I want to blame him for distracting me from my normal personal schedule, but the truth is, my personal organisation skills have always been rubbish lately.

    Oh, that''s pills, I remember I had made a trip to the clinic to meet a  Doctor to buy a batch of contraceptive pills a few days ago and I made myself have tests to ensure I hadn''t contracted any s.e.x.u.a.l diseases after constant unprotected lovemaking with Feng Teng.

    The suggestion of the situation of our relationship was on hold.

    "Err," I gulp as a guilty swamp over me.

    "How long days have you taken it? Did you miss any of it yet?" he asks, his lips pressing into a straight line.

    Is he''s worried that I could be pregnant? Or he disappoints with me for taking that pill?

    "Oh, not so long. As my period came last Sunday evening." I say.

    Like an omen or something, I want to add, but I don''t. Immediately, I switch off the ignition.

    Then he remains silent as I get out of the car and wait for him to eject himself.

    "Could you have parked any further away?" he grumbles, joining me on my side of the car.

    "At least I''m parked legally." I walk to the rack of trollies lined up at the shelter and slip a pound in the top to release one.

    ''Have you ever been to a supermarket?" I ask as we make our way up the walkway.

    Actually Feng Teng and a supermarket is not something that fits together naturally.

    He shrugs.

    "Only the housekeeper does it. I usually eat at The Feng Old Mansion," He informs as if he could read what was a display on my mine.

    The mention of The Mansion has me bristling and losing all enthusiasm in trying to make conversation as the horrible scene display on my brain in a swoosh.

    And I feel his eyes on me, but I ignore it and focus ahead of me.

    As we make our way around the supermarket, I load in the essentials and Feng Teng loads in a dozen Rio beer and a few jars of chocolate spread and several bunches of fruity.

    "Do you not have anything?" I ask, dumping milk in the trolley.

    He shrugs and takes control with his good hand.

    "The housekeeper have been away." He says.

    Then, I guide him around into the next aisle and instantly realise that I''ve unwittingly led him into the alcohol section. I fly around in a panic and get the trolley rammed into my knees.

    "F*ck!" I exclaim on a wince.

    "Lady, watch your mouth!" He scolds.

    I rub my knees.

    Damn, that hurts.

    "We don''t need this aisle." I blurt, frantically pushing the trolley back towards him.

    He walks backwards.

    "Stop it." He scolds quietly

    "I''m sorry. I didn''t realise where we were at," I say guiltily.

    "Oh. For God''s sake, lady. I am not going to dive into the shelves and rip the caps off the bottles. Are you okay?" He asks worriedly.

    As I frown and look down at my knees.

    "I''m fine," I mutter, pissed off that I wasn''t paying attention to where we were. I lean down and run my palm up my shin.

    Oh God! It bloody hurts.

    When I go to straighten up and I''m stunned when I find Feng Teng is on his knees in front of me. He rests his damaged hand around the back of my leg and lifts with his good hand to sit my foot on his knee before leaning down and planting a kiss on my knees.

    We''re in the middle of the supermarket on a Saturday afternoon and he is literally on his knees kissing my leg.

    "Better now?" he asks as he looks up at me.

    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for everything, Wei Lin," he whispers softly.

    Then I look down at his beautiful, stubbled face as I was touched with his cares and I wanted to cry. I can see total sincerity in his eyes as he looks up at me.

    "Okay," I reply quietly, not knowing what else to say to him and my throat felt choke up at his touch cares display at me.

    ''

 Chapter 141 - 141 SiSi Found Her Happiness

    While I was looking at him with an affection and my eyes fill with little tears, then I find he nods at me and sighs, then leans up and plants a chaste kiss on my stomach before getting to his feet. He leads me away from the alcohol aisle and leads me straight to the cosmetics section where he collects some of shaving gel and blades.

    Then I look up at his overgrown stubble and wondering with myself whether I want him to get rid of it or not. It seems like the more I look at it, the more I like it.

    By the time we drive back to the penthouse, it''s six o''clock and we find the door has been repaired already. Feng Teng goes directly to lie on the sofa, he seems very exhausted from a few hours out, and I stand in the kitchen after unpacking the shopping bag, then wondering what should I do with all of this stuff.

    Since it''s Saturday evening and usually at this time I would be cracking open a bottle of wine and settling down for the evening.

    Here got no wine, only Rio beer which doesn''t like it and I can''t settle.

    So instead of it, I pull up my phone and press call SiSi name.

    "Hey. What are you up to?" I ask as I plant myself on a barstool with a cup of coffee not wine, but coffee.

    "Oh, darling. We''re on our way out," she says cheerfully.

    "We?" I blurt.

    "Yes, we. Don''t ask me who we are. You already know who," She says.

    That means it''s she and Kevin, and I''m not to make a big deal of it.

    However, slightly envious.

    "Where are you going?"

    "He''s taking me to The Renaissance for a dinner." She says happily.

    Aww. I sequel for her as I know how''s she feels right now.

    Okay, the envy has touched me all over.

    "Wow, the Renaissance," I blurt incredulously.

    Is she trying to get me jealous? Lol.

    "Don''t jealous Wei Wei as you date the most powerful man in this S city," she teased.

    Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit!

    Her coolness knows no bounds. While I still don''t know where my relationship with Feng Teng going on?

    "He invites you or you ask him to take you?" I ask as casually as I can, but there''s a real glad sound where I am happy for her, finally, she got back into a relationship.

    "Of course he was. Am not that kind mannerless lady like daling," She says.

    "Haha, it''s a nice place for a romantic dinner anyway," I shrug to myself, spinning my coffee mug on the counter.

    What else can I say?

    ''"How''s your man?" she asks.

    I could detect the edginess of her tone.

    Why does she still like him as much now? It''s clear the fact that he is the ruthless powerful man. And his other role as the underworld ruler as if it will not be an issue for her to accept but she wasn''t best pleased when I eventually stopped crying for long enough to tell her about the drunken arsehole I encountered when I came back to make amends with him.

    He seems fine, but I''m definitely not. What else to say?

    ThenI settle for,

    "Yeah. He''s fine. His hand is just muscle damage and he insists he''s not an alcoholic person," I said.

    "Lol. I''m glad that Mr President was recovered fast. That probably has taken good care of him now." Her sincerity is sweet, and I''m relieved she isn''t hurling explicit language down the phone and demanding I walk away.

    "Well, at least he doesn''t fall out of bed and wrap his lips around a bottle of vodka, does he? She laughs.

    "No! He just doesn''t know when to stop when he does start. It''s still a problem, though, SiSi." I spill my feeling.

    "Daling, no worry. You''ll be fine," she assures me.

    Will I? I''m not so sure. Even thought of being here with him would start to mend the mess at any time, but it hasn''t yet. I''ve told him what I want, but he doesn''t seem to be all that keen on giving it to me, attempting at all.

    Instead, he tries to distract me as he knows my weakness best. So I decided to give him until this morning only. If he hasn''t talked openly to me by then yet, I''ll leave. And I might get cave into his touch soon if I''m not careful.

    "Yeah, listen," I snap my attention back to her.

    "SiSi, I would say to you to have fun tonight, but I''m more inclined to say... keep an open mind."

    "Oh Wei Wei, you don''t get more open-minded than me. Let me off now, we almost reach there, I can''t talk long! Will call you back tomorrow." She says.

    "Okay. Bye," I hang up and smile gladly that finally my best friend not alone anymore.

    After she broke up with my brother I always felt sorry for her. But she still put a smile on her face and moves on with her life without my brother anymore.

    Then I realise that I didn''t change yet. I make my way upstairs to change out of my dress, throwing on a pair of cotton shorts and a vest before removing all of the grips from my hair.

    When I get all done, I go straight to the downstairs, find that Feng Teng is still asleep on the sofa. I mess around with the T.V cabinet for a while, but I can''t get the damn thing to open and reveal a television, so I slump into the chair and watch him sleeping, his mangled hand dr.a.p.ed over his solid chest and rising and falling with his steady breaths.

    As my thoughts start to wander naturally how our first encounter happened in this penthouse and his bouquet asking forgiveness, all the memories display on my mind as looking at him.

    Slowly his breathing gentle sound, drifting me off to sleep too.

 Chapter 142 - 142 I Love You Alarm

    "I love you." Feng Teng Said

    At a slow pace, I come awake in a daze of darkness and rubbing my eyes as I sit upon the chair.

    It takes me a few moments to figure out where I am, but when I begin to focus, I find the most handsome perfect man, with brown hair crouched in front of me.

    "Hi babe," he says softly as he brushes my hair from my face.

    I gaze around the vast open space to try and grab a hold of my bearings.

    ?What time is it?" I ask sleepily.

    He leans in and kisses my forehead.

    "Just gone midnight." He answers softly.

    Huh? Midnight?

    I''m properly woken up when the shrill sound of a phone ringtone stabs at the silent air.

    "For f.u.c.k sake," He complains.

    I watch as he yanks his phone from the coffee table and looks at the screen.

    Who would be ringing at this time?

    "Yu," he greets calmly down the phone,

    "Why?" He glances at me.

    "No, it''s fine...yeah...give me a half-hour." He hangs up.

    "What''s the matter?" I ask, fully awake now.

    He shoves his shoes on and walks straight for the door, he clearly looks unhappy.

    "Problem at the office. I won''t be that long." He informs.

    And just like that, he''s gone.

    So, I''m wide awake, it''s past midnight and Feng Teng has just disappeared in the middle of the night.

    How is he going to drive with one hand?

    I sit in the chair like a loose part and contemplate what is going on at the office made him gone in such urgency.

    After pacing the penthouse for an hour and worrying endlessly, I give in and go to bed, crawling into the plush, soft sheets of the spare room bed and curling up.

    Dreamland.

    "I love you."

    Again, I open my eyes and find Feng Teng looming over the bed. When I''m somewhere in between sleep and consciousness and my mouth won''t work. at early.

    What time is it and how long has he been gone? I don''t get a chance to ask, though. I''m gathered up into his arms and was transported to his room.

    "You sleep here," he whispers, lowering me into his bed.

    I can feel him crawl in behind me, and I''m tugged back against his chest.

    If I wasn''t so contented, I would be asking questions, but I am, so I won''t. My head hits the pillow and with his warmness surrounding me, then I''m gone again.

    "Morning," he whispers.

    My eyes open and I''m pinned to the mattress under a heady scent of freshwater and mint. My morning brain is desperately trying to convince me to struggle free, but my body is blocking all of the sensible instructions trying to filter through.

    He sits back on his heels.

    "I need to do this," he whispers, clasping my hand and pulling me into a sitting position.

    He takes the hem of my vest and slowly pulls it up over my head before leaning into me and kissing the middle of my chest, running his tongue in a light, flicking circle up to my throat.

    In a moment, I''m tense.

    He pulls back.

    "Lace," he says softly as he removes my bra.

    When I battle in between my body''s desperate need for him and my mind''s strong need to talk. I want to clear the air before I''m dragged back onto his central galaxy where I could lose all cognitive reasoning at once.

    "Mhmn, wait. We need to talk," I say quietly as he kisses my throat and works his way to my ear.

    Every nerve is buzzing, pleading with me to shut up and accept him.

    "But I miss you and I need you so much," he whispers, finding my mouth and plunging his tongue in.

    "Feng Teng, please no," My voice is a breathy whisper.

    "Babe,w can talk this way." He grips the nape of my neck and pulls me further into him.

    "If you don''t know, let me show you." He volunteers.

    Shit! My body wins.

    Promptly my head blanks out as my screaming conscience and surrender to him like the slave that how I am.

    He wraps his arm around my lower back and eases me back down to the bed, sealing our mouths on the way, my entire being jumping to life as his hot, wet tongue slips gently between my lips and glides slowly around my mouth.

    We''re in gentle Feng Teng mode, and as if he knows it, this is the best place to take me right now.

    His slow pace, steady breaths tell me he is in complete control as he rests on his forearm and uses his good hand to run his fingertip from my hipbone, all the way up to my b.r.e.a.s.t, a steady wave of tingles travelling up my body in time with his touch, leaving my breath shallow and erratically.

    He finishes by tracing the edges of my n.i.p.p.l.e wistfully to match the gentle motions of our tongues. I whimper as he pulls his lips away from mine and sits back on his heels before he uses his good hand to drag my shorts down my legs, taking my underwear with them.

    "Babe. You need a reminder," he says, looking down at me.

    "But this is not the conventional way," I complain at the same time my body got shudder.

    "This is how I do the things, Feng Teng way," He throws my shorts and knickers to the side and pulls me up, sealing our mouths.

    "Anyway, we need to make love," He whispers in his most alluring tone.

    Oh, God!

    Really, I can''t fight him anymore. My body and heart have been missing him so much.

    We haven''t being touch like this for so long. Unhurriedly, I hook my fingers in the waistband of his boxers and press my lips further to his as I push them down his thighs.

    Then he lets out a long m.o.a.n, easing me back down onto the bed, causing me to lose my grip of his shorts, so I place my foot into the band and extend my leg to take them the rest of the way.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Really, I Love You With My Way

    After a while, we didn''t have touch each other the body feeling of my body like they''ve been missing Feng Teng touch and scent so much. As soon Feng Teng touch, they react wildly and following his pace rhythm.

    When he''s leaning half on me, his half body instantly got hard, then he leaning body spreading the length of me as he claiming my mouth and pushing his body further into mine.

    We both went onto rhyme, I weaving my fingers through his hair then I relish the friction of his long stubble against my face. It''s too long to be sharp or coarse, so it feels more like a soft brush is being glided across my face.

    In a moment he separates our mouths and buried his face in my hair as he cupping me in between of my thighs and drawing his palm up to the centre of my body. He trails his palm slowly over my stomach and then gradually pull it up onto between of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, before finishing it against my throat.

    "Lady, I''ve missed you so much," he murmurs against my neck.

    "I''ve missed you so much." He repeats chanted.

    "I''ve missed you, too.: I hold his head to me.

    When I feel completely cocooned in strength, but he''s not strong at the moment. Right away, I feel protected and safe, but I''m aware that it''s me who''s playing the carer at the moment. My feeling got overwhelmed too, completely overwhelmed with intense feelings for this powerful man.

    He moves so he could cradle in between of my thighs, and as I soon feel the wet and slippery head of his morning erection pushing against me.

    My mind got awake by a jumble of mixed thoughts, but then he rests on his elbows and gazes down at me like I''m the only thing that exists in his world.

    Our eyes are fused and saying more than words ever could. Then, I move my hands from the back of his head so my palms are on either side of his handsome face.

    "Wei Lin, thank you for coming back to me," he says softly as I stare up into his eyes, drowning in them, emotion flooding my entire being.

    Slowly I smooth my thumb across his moist lips and slide it into his mouth, withdrawing slowly and resting the tip on his bottom lip. He plants a light kiss on the end and smiles down at me as he lifts his h.i.p.s while maintaining our eye contact, my pelvis shifting to meet him.

    Seeing his slow pace, I sigh in pure, feeling unapologetic pleasure as he slowly, unhurriedly and reverently slides deep inside of me. I close my eyes and slip my hands to the back of his head as he fills me completely. He holds still, beating and kicking inside of me. His change in breathing too quick, fast bursts of breath is a familiar trait. I could feel that he''s struggling to maintain control of his beastly too.

    "Babe. Look at me," he demands in between of his pants, and I forcing my eyes to get open and gasp a little when I start to feel him jerking inside of me.

    "Babe, I love you so much," he whispers, his voice cracking.

    In shudder of pleasure, I inhale sharply at the words I''ve desperately wanted to hear from him for so long, but does he ever have the thought that''s is what I want to hear from long?

    Does he think that''s all it takes?

    "Don''t," I close my eyes, my hands falling away from his head.

    "Babe, please look at me, now," he demands harshly.

    As I almost drown into pleasure, I try hard to drag my eyes to stay open and meet a straight, expressionless face.

    " Do you know that, I''ve been telling you how do I feel the whole time." He says in panting.

    "No, you haven''t. You were hijacking my phone and trying all the time to control me." I retort at him.

    He circles his h.i.p.s into me, drawing a collective m.o.a.n from both of us.

    "Now listen to what I''m going say, I...I''ve never felt like this before." He withdraws and pushes back in deep and high.

    Oh, God!

    I try to rein in my scattered thoughts, but a m.o.a.n escapes instead.

    "Babe, I''ve been surrounded by n.a.k.e.d women with no respect for themselves all of my life before I met you," He places his hands over mine, pinning my wrists on either side of my head.

    Then without giving me an alert to prepare, he thrust hard inside of me cause I was sent into his central galaxy space.

    "Feng Teng," I cried.

    ''''Wei Lin. Trust me that you''re different from them," He say before thrust hard again.

    Oh, God!

    Then he pulls me back and rams back in no time.

    "Oh, God!" He yell as he stills on a few deep breaths.

    "Wei Lin. You''re mine, and mine alone, babe. I''ll make you just for my eyes, just for my touch and just for my pleasure. Just mine on. Can you understand me?" He withdraws and slowly plunges back in.

    "What about you? Are you just going to be mine only?" I ask, shifting my h.i.p.s up to capture the delightful penetration.

    "Yes, just yours, Wei Lin. I was really serious when I told you that I wanted to marry you, be mine forever only. Tell me now that you love me too, babe." He demands as he strikes hard again.

    "What?" I cry, when he hits me with a hard drive.

    "Babe. You heard me," he says softly.

    "Don''t make me force it out of you, baby." He shouts in demand.

    I''m stunned .

    As I''m melting beneath him, crippled by pleasure and now he''s demanding I to tell him that I love him? What should I do, but should I confess under this galaxy pleasure?

    It''s completely as I expected, though. He''s been trying to make me the opposite of everything he knows, keeping me covered, preventing me from having fun, insisting on me wearing delicate lace instead of plain lace.

    But what about this?

 Chapter 144 - 144 Drunken State

    "NOW! Answer me." He pushes high and grinds firmly, a sweat breaking out across his brow.

    "Babe. Don''t think to hold out on me." He warns.

    His words hit me like a lightning bolt.

    '' What?  Hold out? ''

    Hello! Is he''s tried to force a love confession out of me by making love with me?

    F*CK!!!

    I still remember last Saturday when he rammed into me repeatedly, demanding I to say it.

    So I thought he was only looking for reassurance so that I wasn''t leaving.

    But what I''ve has guessed, totally was wrong.

    Hey, how did he even know that?

    Just then there''s another perfect grind move from him and my internal muscles start to spasm, tremors inching their way into the epicentre of my nerve endings. My legs got stiffen instantly.

    "How... how did you know?" I cry, throwing my head back in despair, both mentally and physically.

    "Damn it! Babe, look at me now," He hits me with a full, hard strike, and I drag my eyes open on an angry yell.

    " Babe. I love you. Meant it," he shouts, reinforcing his words with yet another slow withdraw and hard fast attack of his h.i.p.s.

    "Ohh...I love you too!" I scream the words that are punched out of me.

    Slow he stops his movements completely, our breaths rushed and frantic as he holds my hands in place and looks down at me.

    "Listen, Wei Lin. I love you so freaking much. And I didn''t think it was possible to stop loving." His words penetrate me deeply, the intensity of our joining having my heart kicking into a higher gear as he looks down at me.

    When I look up at him, I can see the tears were pricking the backs of his eyes. Then he smiles faintly and slowly withdraws himself.

    "Now, we are going make an official love," he says quietly as he starts rocking gently back into me and capturing my lips in a slow, make a sensual kiss with full of meaning.

    He releases his hold of me and my hands fly to his back, slipping across his damp skin. His tactic has changed completely.

    Slowly and leisurely, he drives in and out of me, pushing me up towards complete rapture as I clasp at his damp back, holding as tight as I can. Being making love with him has always been beyond compare, but at this moment holds a significant power that I never thought possible.

    He really does loves me.

    As I was struggling to keep my emotions in check when he pulls back and holds his face to mine, nose to nose, eyes full of sentiment.

    At that moment I''m almost coming apart. When the consistency of his controlled, deep thrusts has me shuddering and tensing around him as my core convulsing and grips his shaft on each and every plunge of him.

    I look up at him, I find the glitter of sweat across his brow and his frown line deep with full concentration telling me that he''s tumble to the edge too.

    Just then he tilting my h.i.p.s up on a thrust, I was jolted and screaming a pleasure m.o.a.n as he fills all inside of me and taking me to my absolute limit.

    Every feeling of his rhythmic, meticulous tempo having me wanting to squeeze my eyes shut down, but I can''t drag them away from his. Because looking at him made me feel a deep connection with him.

    "Babe, now," he says, his hot breath spreading across my face.

    "Hmm," I nod at him.

    Then I gasp, as the feeling of him expand and throb in preparation for his release.

    "Oh, God!" A rush of air escapes his lips and his body goes rigid, but he doesn''t remove his eyes from mine.

    My back arches on reflex when the spiralling rush of pleasure reaches its climax and sends me tumbling into a hurricane of uncontrollable tornados feelings.

    Immediately, I cry out in complete despairing of pleasure that had made to me. My body completely trembling in his hold. I close my eyes to blink back the tears that have developed as my orgasm begins to recede slowly and lazily with his continued even strokes.

    "Your eyes babe," he commands softly.

    And I obey, slowly opening my eyes again when I almost shut it as all my strength wore out. Feng Teng m.o.a.ns deeply as I tighten all of my muscles at my core to grip him and extract his release from him inside of me.

    Locking my eyes on him and I wonder; how does he keeping his head up and his eyes open looking at me all this time without shifting from me an inch?

    Plus I can see the battle he''s having with his instincts to hammer into me and throw his head back, but he''s keeping a rein on his control. And then, you can almost hear the snap of his release as his cheeks puff out and he pushes himself into me, long and hard, holding himself there, my muscles obliging his throbbing erection and continuing with their slow, easy constrictions as he pours into me.

    "Feng Teng, I do love you," I say quietly as he looks down at me, his chest heaving.

    There. I''ve put it out there.

    My cards are well and truly on the table, and he didn''t technically f.u.c.k that one out of me.

    Gently he rests his lips on mine.

    "I know you do, baby," he says slowly.

    "How did you know?" I ask.

    As remember, I know I''ve never told him before. Besides, I''ve screamed it in my head a thousand times, but I have never actually voiced it out.

    "Hehe. You were actually told me when you were drunk, babe," He smiles.

    "After I taught you how to dance in your drunken state," He smiles lightly.

    Huh? When is it? Dance?

    In flash, I do a quick run-through of the night when I got ridiculously drunk and relented to his persistent pursuing again. That''s was when I''m were

    Oh God! I remember it now, I was admitting it to myself, but I certainly don''t remember how did I blurting it out to him.

    Hmm, I actually don''t remember how much after he was escorted me from the bar. But the reason I was in that state was his fault too.

    "Err, I don''t really remember it," I admit.

    In pronto, I feel how bloody stupid I am at that time. Lol.

    "It''s okay, I know you don''t," He whispers as he starts grinds his h.i.p.s again.

    OOOOOooooooohoooooo.

 Chapter 145 - 145 Peach Blossom

    It all comes flooding back. He really was trying to f.u.c.k a love confession out of me. He watches me as I figure it out, and his mouth forms an O on a small smile.

    ''Drunken Confessions''

    "It was so f.u.c.k.i.n.g frustrating." I sigh.

    At that time, I had beaten myself up about it for days and days, and he knew all along?

    So?

    Why didn''t he say something?

    Why didn''t he just talk to me instead of trying to making love out of me?

    That''s could have been so very different considering that the coincidence revelation that occurred at the Old mansion, if he had says of it.

    "So you knew all along I guess," I say quietly.

    Reply with his smile but disappears immediately as he changing with a stoic expression.

    "Tha''s because you were all drunk and not in your sane mind. And I only wanted to hear the words when you were of sound mind. I knew women when they''re got drunk and they would confess their undying love to the men," He stated the fact of it.

    Shit! That''s unfair .

    "Do they?" I blurt.

    He almost laughs.

    "Yes, probably they do all the times." He drops his eyes.

    "And I wasn''t sure if they are still doing after...Dot.Dot.Dot." His teeth start a vicious workout on his bottom lip.

    Lol. What with DOT. DOT?

    I inwardly laugh. I never expected that I would hear words like that came out from him.

    The most powerful and ruthless man in this S city.

    That''s should be sound funny but when he said it. I could even bring out my laughed voice out.

    I smile as I watching him in his eyes. I could see his eyes showering with his loves toward me.

    "I love you." I reinforce my words, almost wanted to scream to the world like I''m telling all of the women out there who had claim love to him.

    Right now, he is mine and forever will be mine.

    And then, I could feel his whole body is relaxed over me before he continues slowly circling deep inside me.

    My hands volunteering to pull him down onto me, and I wrap my entire body around him. Slowly I feel like a weight has been lifted from my shoulders, but then it occurs to me;

    Yes! I''m in love with a powerful man in this S city, as I have known him only a month and I still don''t know how old he is.

    "Erm...Feng Teng. How old are you?" I blurt.

    He pulls his face up and I can see the cogs of his mind start revolving. I know he''s thinking whether or not he should just tell me his real age and stop with his silly diversion.

    "Oh, I can''t remember suddenly." He frowns.

    So now what?

    Hmm, I might be able to play this to my advantage. I think we may have got to thirty-ish.

    "Urgh, that''s funny amnesia." I sneered.

    He smirks at me.

    "Oh, should we keep after we get married?" He prompt.

    "NO!" I pull his face down and rub my nose across his rough cheek.

    "I remember you had told me that you''re on thirty-something?"

    "You''re a rubbish liar, baby." he laughs, nuzzling into my face.

    "Oh babe, I think we should start a fun game. How about we start with seventeen?"

    "SEVENTY better," I exclaim.

    "Nasty! Don''t try piss with me off here," he warns.

    "Hey! Why won''t you just tell me how old you are? Isn''t that make it easier?" I ask exasperated.

    Age it really doesn''t matter to me actually. But based on his look and mature, I bet he''s in forty, maximum.

    "Okay, I''m at thirty-two," He says calmly.

    Lol. I sag beneath him dramatically.

    "How old are you?" I ask again.

    "Babe, I just told you, thirty-two." He answers again in a serious tone.

    I narrow a displeased eyes on him and one side of his mouth lifts into a semblance of a smirk.

    "That''s just a number anyway." I m.o.a.n.

    "But if you ask me anything in the future, I won''t answer truthfully too, remember it." I threaten.

    His semblance of a smirk falls away immediately.

    "Babe, I already know everything that I need to know about you. And all how I feel, I really don''t know how to make you see and feel as to how much I did right now. But I really hope that you would feel as much as I did." He says sincerely.

    That''s statement wouldn''t make a jot of difference to the way I feel about him. Still, I''m just curious, that''s all.  But at the same time right now, I''m already distracted by him with his all challenging and black bellies ways.

    Even we still haven''t have really talks yet, but I do feel so much better than before. At least it''s not empty and hollow like in the past.

    "Oh, I do remember that you had said before that I might run a mile away if I ever know your age." I remind him.

    "But even you said that you are seven thousand years old as Ye Hua did in Peach Blossom drama, I don''t really care actually because I might be your younger Bai Qian. Hehe. Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere or even leaving you as before unless you don''t want me anymore!" I smile as I look at him in his browny eyes.

    He laughs.

    "I know you would never able to go," He sounds very confident.

    "Because you''ve found out the worst about me. Well, you did leave, but in the end, you did come back." He kisses my forehead.

    "Babe. Do you honestly think I''m bothered about my age? What if I''m like the Ye Hua of yours mentioned from the drama?" He asks.

    "Emm. Then why won''t you tell me?" I ask exasperated.

    "Because I like this curious of you, it''s cute," He nuzzling into my neck.

    Ohhh....I heave a sigh as I increase my squeeze around his warm, sweat-dampened shoulders and my thighs around his tight h.i.p.s.

    "I don''t," I grumble, burrowing my face into his neck and breathing him into me.

    Then I exhale in contentment and trace my fingers across his firm back.

    We lay silent and completely immersed in each other for the longest time, but when I feel his body shaking, it diverts me from my thoughts to what going lies ahead for us.

    And his shaking body is a reminder of the hardest challenge of all that might come to us in future.

 Chapter 146 - 146 His Scars

    Future. Thinking about the future, just then I snap.

    "You okay?" I ask nervously.

    He squeezes me tight.

    "I''m good, what time is it?" He asks.

    That''s it!

    What time now?

    I wriggle under him and he m.o.a.ns back into my neck.

    "Feng Teng. I''ll go check the time." I say.

    "No, I''ll be in cold," he complains.

    "And I don''t think it''s that late," He says.

    "Be good, I''ll be two seconds," I order.

    He grumbles and lifts himself slightly to slip out of me and then heaves his body off of mine, rolling onto his back.

    Then I jump up to go and find my phone, discovering it''s nine o''clock and my brother hasn''t called yet.

    That''s a relief, but I do have twelve missed calls from Feng Teng.

    Huh?

    I walk back into the bedroom and find him sitting up against the headboard, brazenly n.a.k.e.d and unashamed. I look down at myself.

    Oh, so did am I.

    "Feng Teng, why do I got twelve missed calls from you?" I ask in confusion while holding my phone up to him.

    His face looks disapprove immediately.

    "Because when I reach the penthouse, I couldn''t find you. So I thought you had left. You almost gave me a hundred heart attacks in ten minutes, babe. Searching you everywhere... but then why were you in the other bedroom?" He fires the words accusingly at me.

    "Hah? I didn''t know how those things and ermm..." I may as well be honest.

    "What does that mean?" he asks sceptically.

    He sounds offended.

    Has he forgotten about our little exchange of words last Sunday?

    "Here, remember the last time I saw you, you were a total stranger who told me that I was a prick tease and had caused you these untold damages. And sorry for being a bit apprehensive." I said honestly.

    His affronted look falls away instantly and is replaced with one of regret.

    "Oh. I''m sorry babe. I didn''t mean any of it at that time." He says apologetically.

    "Right, okay" I sigh.

    "Now, come here." He pats the mattress and I walk over to slide in beside him.

    We lay on our sides facing each other, our heads resting on our bent forearms. ''You''ll never see that man again.''

    I hope I don''t, but I''m doubtful of his confidence. One drink and I could be faced with the menacing brute, who I don''t like very much.

    "Will you stop drink that again?" I ask nervously.

    Now is as good a time as any to get the information I need.

    " Yes,"  He places his fingertip on my hipbone and circles lightly.

    Instantly I''ve got a shiver.

    "Never?"

    He pauses mid-circle.

    "Yes! Never, babe. All I need is you and for you to need me right now. Nothing else. I swear!" He says seriously.

    I frown.

    "Ha.Ha.Ha. You already made me need you, and then you destroyed me too." I say quietly.

    I don''t mean to make him feel guilty, but it''s the truth. All I can feel myself falling into the needing realms again, after just one lovemaking session, and I didn''t want to go there.

    He inches closer to me so our noses are nearly touching and his hot, minty breath is spreading all over my face.

    "I promise you, I will never hurt you again in this lifetime." He swears.

    "You''ve said like that too before." I remind him.

    Yes, he said he wouldn''t hurt me intentionally last time, which was a justified cause for concern, but he still said it.

    "Listen, the thought of seeing you in pain with emotionally or physically, it is very horrible to me already. All that thought was ompletely unspeakable but it could make me went crazy in second just thinking about it. And what I''ve done to you, has makes me want to plunge a knife straight through my own heart and hang it out for the proof." He says.

    "Ow. That''s a bit over-the-top, isn''t it?" I blurt, completely shocked.

    He scowls at me.

    "Babe, it''s the truth, just like I feel violent when I imagine another man l.u.s.ting after you." He shakes his head as if shaking away images that are cropping up in his mind.

    "I really don''t know how to tell you how serious I am. Really," he keen.

    Oh my God.

    Judge by his expression, he completely looks serious as his face is straight, his jaw clenched.

    That''s absolutely unreasonable.

    "But Feng Teng, still you can''t control everything of my life," I say on a furrowed brow.

    "Babe. Where you''re concerned, I''ll try my best, to not make things difficult to you. I already told you before, that I''ve waited a very long for you. You''re my little temptress from the heaven that destined for me only. Nothing could take you away from me. Nothing except death." He presses his lips to mine to seal his declaration.

    "Wei Lin. As long as I have you, I have a reason to continue living. That is why I won''t be  ever drinking again and that is why I will do anything and everything within my power just to keep you safe. Understand?" He presses in his tone.

    Actually, I don''t think I do understand what he meant, but spontaneously I nod at him.

    With his determination and grit is commendable but ridiculously ambitious to me.

    But what does he think could happen to me?

    And I don''t think I can be stitched to his hip permanently.

    Slowly I reach forward to brush my thumb over the jagged line of his scar.

    " Err... Feng Teng. Can I ask you about this? How did you get this?" I try my luck.

    Even though I know he won''t answer me, and I know it''s a sore subject, but I''m compelled to extract as much information as I can.

    If now I know the worst of him so what harm if I can know more into his past right?

    He looks down at my hand on his scar and sighs quietly.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Sarcasm

    Gently I brushing my finger on his scarier deep scar and while my eyes observe his expression to understand his thought.

    Just then, he looks down at my hand on his scar and releases a heavy sigh as if he doesn''t want to talk about it.

    " Babe. Aren''t you a little bit exploring at this calm morning?" He asks.

    "Yes, I am," I confirm while nodding.

    "Wei Lin, Didn''t I already told you that I don''t like talking about it." He sigh.

    "Now, you''re holding back on me." I accuse, and he rolls onto his back on a heavy sigh and rests his forearm across his face.

    Oh ho, I won''t let him evading this time.

    Right away, I straddle his h.i.p.s and pull his arm away.

    "Why so hard you tell me about that...that scars of your?" I accuse.

    "That because it''s in my past where I want it to keep it alone. Plus, I don''t want anything affecting my future and our future." He says in a sigh.

    "Honey, it won''t and it''s doesn''t matter how bad what you will tell me now. I''ll still love you anyway." I''m being honest with him.

    And of course, what how I really feel right now. It''s doesn''t matter anymore.

    Can he understand that? Or maybe not yet?

    I frown when he smirks.

    "Yeah, I know babe," he says too confidently.

    He''s pretty proud of himself since this morning.

    "And you already told me that when you were flat-footed whenever you drunkard," he adds.

    Hah? I did meh?

    Why I don''t remember that either. And why I told him a lot when I was drunk.

    "So don''t you want to tell me a bit about that? At least if you do tell that might lessen your burden rather than kept it alone," I say as I tried my luck to make him melt.

    Then he places his hands on the juncture of my thighs.

    "Wei Lin. If it won''t change how you feel about me, I think we better not tarnishing your smart brain with the things that already past, right? He raises his eyebrows.

    "Hmm. Then I''m not going to tell you anything either if you ask me in future." I sulk.

    "Babe, you already said that earlier." He sits up and seals our lips, my arms mechanically wrapping around him, but then I have thought about something else.

    "Oh. Feng Teng. Did you ever find out how the gates came to be open and the front door too?" I try my hardest to sound casual.

    "Huh? What door?" he pulls himself away from me a bit and looking perplexed.

    "Okay. Actually, when I came to the Feng Mansion at that time, the gates were opened without me even pressing the intercom and the front door was slightly open already as if it welcoming me to enter," I know it was her.

    "Oh. Apparently the gates were malfunctioned at that time and Muxin had it sorted out after already" Then he pushes his lips to mine again.

    "Ow, that''s very coincidently. Then did the manual front door malfunction too?" I ask and my sarcasm was potent.

    I bet she had it sorted too, and I couldn''t believe that he would trust that kind of feeble explanation.

    But I know what''ve happened was done on purpose by someone who wants to drive us apart and the mastermind behind it was luckier by the tramp of intercepted from my message that has been sent to him.

    "Sarcasm doesn''t suit you at all, my lady." He gives me a very scornful look, but I don''t care.

    Oh, I feel full of determination all of a sudden but slightly sympathetic for. Because of that friend of him is a real deceitful tramp.

    Why he so dull? Does he actually think she''s a friend?

    Should I share my verdict?

    "What would you like to do today?'' he asks.

    Oh shit!

    I almost forgot my date with my brother today. I have to go to see him today, for sure I can''t bring Feng Teng along with me.

    It''s not the right time yet. And I hardly don''t know how to introduce him to GeGe yet.

    If not that''s a disaster waiting might come to happen, especially with GeGe who was an older brother always protectiveness over me and plus with Feng Teng powerful trampling tendencies.

    Huhu. I really couldn''t pressure that situation could be?

    And how am I going to play this?

    "Err, actually there''s just one thing that I have today..." I admit sincerely.

    Just by the right time, his phone starts to ringing, cause my announcement halting.

    "Urgh! F*ck!" he curses while lifting me from his lap and placing me on the bed.

    He gets up and answers his phone before walking out of the bedroom.

    "What''s Yu?" He sounds a little impatient.

    I lay on the bed, running through all of the ways I can make him understand that I really to go and meet my GeGe without him following and arguing.

    Hopefully, he''ll understand and let me go peacefully.

    "Babe, I''ve got to go to the office," he says sharply, stalking back into the room and heading for the bathroom.

    What? Again?

    I haven''t even asked him what"ve dragged him there last night, and I notice that his matter looked bothered him a lot.

    "Hey, is everything okay?" I ask.

    But his expression looks very pissed off.

    "Yeah, you should get ready," he orders.

    What?

    NO!  I am not going!

    And I''ve still got to wrap my head around it all. He cannot be forcing me to go with him.

    As I hear the shower turn on and I jump up to go and explain my reluctance, tiptoeing walking into the bathroom and finding him in the shower already.

    He turns around at me, smiles knowingly and gestures for me to join him.

    Calmly I walk in and grab the sponge and shower gel, but he takes them from me and loads up the sponge himself before turning me around and beginning to wash me down. Quietly, I stand and having a battle thought happening on my brain to searching a way how to tell him about the plan with my brother that had been set from yesterday.

    When he works the sponge slowly across my body. I surely he won''t have a hissy fit over my unwillingness to go with him either.

 Chapter 148 - 148 My Little Foxy

    Anyway, he already said that he would try not to control and trample over my life so much as before. So maybe he could start being concerned from today right?

    Hehe

    "Erm. Erm. Errr..." I stutter.

    He kisses my shoulder blade.

    "Yes, babe," He says.

    "I don''t want to go with you," I blurt and then scold myself for not being a little more tactful.

    He pauses with his swirling circles for a few moments before he continues.

    "May I know why?" He asks calmly.

    He shouldn''t be so thick-skinned right that he has to ask that question.

    And my expression shows why I don''t want to go.

    Anyway, I never really wanted to go to his office even the Feng Mansion. Because I knew that was because of a certain acid-tongued, the pouty-lipped beast who waited for my arrival.

    Now, she doesn''t bother me so much, although we still haven''t discussed her little involvement in his life.

    But yet another subject up for discussion.

    Moreover, I still remember his people who I have seen when I was at his mansion last time, which I hope that I won''t ever meet them again especially the black-suited guy who holding the sniper. He looks scarier and heartless.

    "Feng Teng. Can you just give me some time to get used to it?" I ask apprehensively, while mentally begging for him to understand and be reasonable.

    He sighs and wraps his forearm around the tops of my shoulders, pulling me back to him.

    "Okay, I understand," he sounds disappointed.

    But could he understand?

    Seriously?

    He kisses my temple.

    "But babe. You''re not going to avoid it forever, aren''t you? And you still are going to be my wifey right?" He asks.

    Instantly I''m in shock at his reasonableness statement.

    His drastic changed with no questions, no trampling or lovemaking sense right, just an okay?

    And Wifey?

    Errrrrrrr. Am I sure that I''m ready to be a bride?

    Oh, God. I forgot about that.

    "Yeah, sure still but I think we better take a slow move. Can we?" I ask and hope he will agree.

    "Hmm, okay babe. Everything is beyond your power now," He says and kiss my forehead.

    "Thanks," I gratefully that he keep his words.

    "Oh. What''s going on at your office?" I ask.

    He releases my shoulders and starts washing my hair with his men''s shampoo.

    "Oh, one of my uncles make a fuss about....that major reason that almost made us apart, last night," he says, totally detached.

    I tense all over after heart those cruellest events.

    "Oh. Why that?"

    "It''s just because that man was one of his subordinates. And the police called Yu this morning to arrange a few interviews. I can''t get out of it." He turns me around and places me under the spray to rinse my hair.

    "Oops, I''m sorry babe," He says guiltily.

    "It''s fine," I assure him.

    And I won''t tell him why it''s fine. Because I can meet my brother without worrying about a Feng Teng style terms.

    "Good lady," He kisses my nose and slaps my bum.

    "Now you clean and smell good, get your pretty ass out," he teased.

    I stick out my tongue at him naughtily before jump out of the shower. Then I set out about drying myself and use my toothbrush after that''s still being here, good things I left it here.

    When I''m done brushing, I walk into the bedroom to find him ready, looking delicious in some worn a creams jeans and a simple of polo white t-shirt.

    Perfect. He''s still quite overgrown, though.

    "Babe, I''m going first ya," He smothers my face with kisses.

    "And don''t forget to have lace on when I get home." He winks and leaves.

    Lol, Pervert Feng come back now.

    So I waste no more time. Immediately grabs my phone to call GeGe, and we arrange to meet at SeeSaw Cafe at Jing An town of S city, a coffee house that got a cosy indoor seating and there''s also a large courtyard out front that provides plenty of natural lighting.

    Without wasting more time, I run across the landing and dress in record time, calling down to Mi Ke to order me a cab between still drying my hair and pinning it up.

    I''m super excited to meet my brother. Have been missing him a lot too after half a year didn''t meet him after he moving to work in Melbourne.

    When I walk into SeeSaw, I scan my eyes across the masses of people having their Sunday morning brunch and spot my brother sat in the corner with his face in the Sunday paper.

    Wow! He looks so well, with all tanned and dazzling.

    Quickly, I fly across the cafe and all but dive on him.

    "Whoa! Calm down little fox!" he laughs.

    "I know you pleased to see me, kid," He wraps his arms around me, and I fall apart all over him.

    Yes. I''m so happy to see him and all of the built-up stress and emotion of the last few weeks just spills out of me...again.

    Crying...

    "Hey, stop that cry baby. You grown-up lady already. My God!" he scolds me.

    "Mmmmm. Huks.Huks. I''m sorry. Huks." I peel myself away from his body and sit beside him.

    He takes my hand in his.

    "Now, get rid of those tears, right now." He smiles.

    "This will be the best thing that ever happened to you. You''re well shot." He adds.

    Oh, does he thinks that I''m in this state because of Mo Yuan?

    F*CK! No!

    Or should I let him carry on thinking that?

    And the alternative is explaining a whole lot of other shit, and I can''t do that yet. If not I would be here for months.

    Slowly, I wipe my eyes.

    "Yes. It''s been a shitty few weeks. But I''m fine." I said in a sob.

    "Xiao Wei. You better forget about him and move on with your new life. You''ve got a lot to catch up with too," He rubs my arm affectionately.

    "Hey, what about this other friend guy who Mom has been whining on about?"

 Chapter 149 - 149 Good Job Wei Lin

    "Now you better spill everything or else?" He gave a warn.

    Gosh-Darn!

    Before I was hoping to avoid all questions relating to Feng Teng and my wishful thinking, obviously failed.

    "Erm. Erm. Feng Teng and he''s just a friend." I spilt and hopefully that he would believe it.

    "Just a friend? Do you think that I''m twelve-year-old brother?" He eyes me suspiciously as my hand reaches up to find a stray tendril from my up-do.

    "GeGe, I said the truth, he just a friend. Nothing more than that" I shake my head and clasps tightly my finger down below of my thighs.

    "Hmm,?" He scrutinized my habit and raises his eyebrows.

    Because all of my family members know if I''m lying, I would give hints of the lie.

    "GeGe, you know right my lied sign, now obviously I said the truth,"  I smile at him confidently.

    Gosh!  I need to change the subject.

    "Oh, Ge. How are Mom and Daddy?" I ask.

    He then gives me a warning look.

    "They were threatening me to come to visit you here and sorting you out. Because mom has mentioned that a strange man is answering your phone last week all of sudden and even talking friendlier. And I suspect that he might be able to spill truth?"

    Okay, my attempts at diversion have failed miserably.

    HA.HA.HA

    Good jobs, Wei Lin.

    "Yeah, okay. GeGe, I just arrived and shouldn''t we talk about what going on with our adaptation life being in a different city and culture?" I sound ratty.

    Then GeGe holds his hands up in defence.

    "Hmm. Okay. I only care about you so much and my advice always is careful." He says with a caring tone but strict at the same time.

    Err. I sag and consider what going to happen if my parents know about Feng Teng and how they will make about Feng Teng.

    Because from the socialite and family class, Feng Teng was held a real high powerful status in this S city, for the commoners Feng Teng might be the perfect son in law, but my parent. I don''t think that they will be happy and bless it.

    And Feng Teng is older than me, he might be from the most powerful family in this S city, but that won''t cut any favour especially with my parent, and the fact that also rules the underground battle will not help the merit matters at all.

    Plus Feng Teng is a man who will always get his way if Mom and Daddy ever find out that her precious baby got trampled. It''s are expression on impossible to hide my frustration whenever he''s been challenging with me.

    Even though his quick acceptance of my reluctance to go with him this morning might be the breakthrough I''ve been waiting for but next time might not able to do.

    We both order coffee, water and pastries and chat about his new job, Melbourne and his prospects.

    He''s doing well. His friend is expanding the surf school business and wants him to partner him. Of course, I''m pleased for him but silently disappointed for my selfish reasons.

    Because he might won''t be coming home anytime soon. I don''t like being apart with him. He is the only brother that I have and he always there beside me before.

    So to thinking that he won''t be coming back permanently at any time soon, make me frustrated actually.

    "Oh. Xiao Wei. How your best friend?" he asks while picking at the corners of his pastry. He''s blatantly feigning disinterest.

    Sorry, brother, I should refrain from mentioning SiSi new life chapter. I really can''t imagine if my brother would appreciate such information. And I love both of that so naturally, I couldn''t bear to see any unhappy face from them.

    In swoosh, I abruptly remember I''ve not taken my pill and start rummaging through my bag.

    "Ah. She''s doing fine, still, same happy go, lucky bestie," I say casually, feeling incredibly uncomfortable talking about her with my brother.

    Because it doesn''t feel right anymore. Slowly, I locate my pill packet and pop one out before taking it with some water, watching over my glass as GeGe drops into deep thought.

    I need to snap him out of that immediately.

    "What about you? Are there any new girl interests?" I ask on an arched brow, swapping my water for coffee.

    "Not yet," He smirks:

    "Nothing permanent, anyway." He sigh.

    Oh, I can imagine. I''m about to lecture my brother on being a player, just then my phone starts dancing around the table.

    Immediately, I smile. Someone had done a great job on my phone ringtone.

    Is Feng Teng trying to be funny? And while I''m grateful he has changed the track assigned to his number, I do need to have a word about his telephone manners.

    It''s just gone one o''clock.

    I thought he would be longer than this, but maybe he''s still at his office and just checking in on me.

    "Hey, I love that song!" exclaims.

    "Don''t answer it," He starts singing along to it.

    I laugh.

    "Ge, I need to take this." I leave the table with my phone and my brother with a furrowed brow.

    I know he''s going to be suspicious that I''m removing myself from his presence to take this call.

    So I''ll say it was SiSi

    In no time, I walk out into the corner.

    "Hi," I say cheerfully.

    "Where are you?" he bellows down the phone.

    I pull it away to save my eardrums.

    Oh, that an overreaction.

    "Hey. I''m with my brother, you calm down a bit." I scold him softly.

    "What the F**K! Calm down?" he yells.

    "I''ve got home and thought you''ve run away!" He shouts.

    "Hey! Stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g shouting!" I yell back at him.

    Is this necessary?

    He is very impossible. And I never said that I was going to be waiting around for him.

    Oh GOD, I''m hurling towards the ground after being abruptly tossed off of his temperament.

 Chapter 150 - 150 You Need To Calm Down

    "Woman! Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth," he yells.

    "Hey! You need to calm down first then!" I scold.

    I look up to the sky in despair.

    "Now listen to me calmly. I''ve not run out and I only come to meet my brother. He just got back from Melbourne." I state calmly.

    I take a deep breath before continuing;

    "And I was supposed to see him yesterday, but I got a little caught up elsewhere because of someone too." I didn''t aim for sarcasm, but it comes naturally.

    "Hmn, I apologise for inconveniencing you." he hisses.

    "Eh! Excuse me?" I''m stunned by his serious hostility.

    "So how long will you be there?" His tone hasn''t changed; he still sounds like a fussy tiger.

    Should I just go to SiSi place today?

    Because I don''t think I''m prepared to have strips ripped off me for seeing my brother.

    "I''ve promised that I would spend the day with him," I inform bluntly.

    "What? A Day!" he shouts.

    "Why didn''t you bother to tell me?" He asks.

    Why? Because I knew he won''t let it!

    "That''s because your phone called interrupted me from telling it to you and you were sidetracked with problems from the office, so I''ve forgotten it." I spit.

    It goes quiet down the phone, but I can still hear his laboured breathing. I actually can imagine how he''s been running around his penthouse in a frenzy searching every room to find me.

    Oh hell, this is going to be hard work. The mission of changing his control and trampled way.

    "So now where are you?" His voice has softened slightly, but he''s still unhappy about my untold outing.

    "At a cafe." I blurt.

    "Where?" He asks the detail.

    NO!

    There is no way even in hell I''m not going telling him that.

    As much I''ve known him, I believe that he''ll turn up abruptly and I know it then I will be in a dangerous position. And left explaining to my brother who he is and where he came from or even how did I know him? B

    Blablablablabla.

    "Hey. It doesn''t matter where. I''ll be back at yours tonight, don''t worry," I assure him.

    "Come back to me, please babe," It demands from him, not a pleads.

    I drop my shoulders.

    "Sure, I will," I say.

    A silence spreads between us and I''m very abruptly reminded of the small part of Feng Teng that sends me crazy.

    Did I really wish to go back to him?

    "Wei Lin?" He calls softly.

    ''"Yes, I''m here."I answer.

    "I LOVE YOU. And very much," he says softly, but it''s strained.

    Lol. I know he wants to rant and probably haul me back to him immediately, but he can''t do that because he can''t locate me.

    "Yes, Iknow you really do," I hang up and exhale an exhausted breath.

    Now I''m beginning to wish I didn''t know about the real nature of Feng Teng. His original side and the issue that everyone else seems to be brushed off as no consequence, or whatsoever.

    I, I, of course on the other hand, as am now worrying myself for being stupid that I will push him to have another gorging session. I''ve always been an advocate of knowledge is power, but at the moment I''m favouring ignorance is bliss.

    Then, I could just hang up and think he''s an unreasonable control freak and be content to let him stew. But now I know, if I''ve hung up right away and I might worried that I''ve just dangled the proverbial bottle of vodka under his nose.

    " Xiao Wei. Is everything okay?" My brother asks.

    I turn and see my brother approaching with my bag over his shoulder. Then, I give him a small smile.

    "Yeah. Definitely fine," I assure him.

    "Okay, I will settle the bill. Here yours." He hands me my bag.

    "Thanks, Ge," I say.

    "Are you really all right?" He frowns.

    Actually no, I''m bloody, not fine. The stretched truth is stretching my patience.

    "Yeah, don''t worry," I plaster on a cheery face.

    "So, what do you want to do?" I ask cheerfully.

    "Dis Kart?" he asks with a big smile.

    I return his smile.

    "Absolutely, let''s go." I agree on and my mood instantly up.

    He holds his arm up for me to link and off we go. I''ve lost count of the number of times we''ve crashing in the Dis Kart.

    It''s a tradition for us actually.

    We both always went there for the tension release. Especially during examination pressure.

    We''ve snuck around the place, entered cart and crashed on each other cart until the cart car got damage.

    Childish, but it''s our best thing.

    We have an amazing day. I''ve laughed so much my cheeks ache.

    As it turns out, the carts staff always chase us to go home because we have been spent the almost whole day just riding it. After that, we had dinner at our favourite food at Chenghuangmiao Old Street. And after we both went to the Bar rouge. When the first time I taste the wine. Actually, I felt slightly guilty when I took my first sip, but I could hardly ask for water because GeGe would have asked why.

    Besides, once I got the first glass down, the second was easier. So that''s how I developed having wine as my favourite drinks.

    So after the whole day did our traditional ritual how a brother and sister spent time. Now the fun is come to end;

    ''Home time''

    I hug GeGe tightly as we say our goodbyes at the road.

    "When are you going back there?" I ask.

    "Not for a few weeks. But I''m going up to B city tomorrow to catch up with some university friends, but I''m back in S city next Sunday so I''ll see you again before I leave, okay?" He says.

    Then I nod at him and I release him from my hug.

    "Okay. Ge. You must call me as soon as you''re back in here," I remind him.

    "PROMISE. I will, take care, yeah?" He kisses me on the cheek.

    "I''m on my phone always. So call me immediately if you need me." He says.

    "Sure, Ge," I smile.

    I know he''s always worried for me. He is the brother I ever had.

    Hmm, now it''s time. I look at him and nods letting him go,

    He strides off and leaves me wishing he could stay forever. I''ve needed him so much especially this lately.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Snuggle Under The Shower

    As I enter the foyer of Deng Tai Resident Building, I see Mi Ke is on the telephone.

    So I walk straight past his desk on my way to the lift. Plus, I don''t feel like chatting.

    "Thank you, goodbye. Hey! Wei Lin!" he shouts after me, and I stop and roll my eyes before turning to face him.

    "What?" I shout back.

    He shoves the phone into its cradle and hurries towards me.

    "There a woman stopped by. And I''ve been tried calling up to President Feng but he didn''t answer. So I couldn''t let her up." He informs.

    "A woman?" I ask. He''s got my attention now.

    "Yes, she was a nice woman with wavy hair. She said it was urgent, but of course, you know the rules here." He raises his eyebrows.

    Oh yes, I know the rules and for once I''m relieved he has stuck to the rules.

    Nice? Is she look nice? And, wavy hair?

    I don''t think that''s Muxin,

    "How old is she look like?" I ask.

    He shrugs.

    "Probably forty-something," He guessed.

    Okay, now am sure that''s isn''t Muxin.

    "She came by on what''s time?" I ask.

    He looks at his watch.

    "Half an hour ago." He answers.

    "Did she give her name?" I ask again.

    He frowns.

    "No, she didn''t because I met her at the gate. And she was expecting that she able to go straight up to the penthouse, but when I didn''t let her come through and I said that I have to call President first but then she started getting a bit vague with me." He says.

    "Oh. No worries then. Thanks, Mi Ke," I pivot and carry on stride towards the elevators.

    When I boarded to the lift and punch in the code.

    Who''s that? And she''s a vague too, who thought she who she was that could march up to the penthouse unannounced?

    As the elevators, doors open and I step out to find Feng Teng front door was open.

    Hello!

    Does he have no regard for home security? What is a thief barge in?

    Yeah, surely here granted protected, because he has a twenty-four-hour concierge at the downstairs to monitoring thein and out, and added a team of security, but still, he needs to be a bit of common sense because that doesn''t mean the security wouldn''t go a miss.

    Slowly, I shut the door behind me and instantly feel on my guard.

    The speaker sound system is playing, but not as ear-piercing as like last time, but it''s the song definitely playing that has me on edge.

    It''s the same one I walked into last Sunday when I found him drunk.

    I run through the penthouse, leaving the music on. I walk in search for Feng Teng because that more important than turning off the song even it reminds me of that awful day.

    In sense, I head straight for the terrace, but he''s not there. Then I dump my bag and take the stairs two at a time and bolt into the bedroom.

    There''s! No him.

    Where is he?

    A panic like last time starts to flood me, but just then I hear the shower running when I near to the bathroom hallway.

    Immediately, I fly into the bathroom and come to an abrupt stop when I found he was sat on the floor of the shower, n.a.k.e.d except for a pair of running shorts that are soaking wet and clinging to his thighs.

    His back is against the cold tiled wall, his knees pulled up and his arms resting on top of them. His head is slumped as the water pour down around him.

    Huh? What''s going on here?

    Seeing him like made my heart hurt awfully.

    As a bolt as if he senses could sense, I''m here. Immediately, he lifts his head to meets my gaze.

    He smiles mildly, but he clearly couldn''t hide the torture was going on in his eyes.

    Wondering, how long he has been like this?

    I exhale a long breath of relief, mixed with a little exasperation, before walking straight into the shower with myself in fully clothed but I don''t have time to care about it, I just settling myself in his lap, wrapping my arms and legs around his soaking body.

    He buries his head in my neck.

    " I miss you, I love you." He chanted those magic words.

    "Yeah. I know you do. Hey, how many laps did you do?" I ask.

    I knew that he has done this before. He ould running circling around the Zhong Shan park to distract himself...from me.

    "Five," he answers flatly as if it''s not a big deal at all.

    "Honey, that''s too much." I scold him.

    We''re talking fifty miles here. And I believe it''s not a quick jog around the park to alleviate some stress.

    Plus his body wasn''t strong enough yet for this at the moment.

    "Babe, I was freaked out when I reached home and you weren''t here." He claims.

    "And I almost got a heart attacked you know," He admits

    "Sorry, I''ve kind of got that. That''s must be definitely a thunderbolt for you." I say with only a light dash of sarcasm.

    He shifts his hands to my h.i.p.s and tweaks my hipbone.

    In a flash, I jerk away.

    "Babe, you should have told me or leave me some notes," he says sternly.

    Perhaps I should have, but he probably would''ve trampled it, and he can''t be running a marathon every time we''re apart.

    "Sorry, I forgot but I was always coming back, right," I assure him.

    "My dear, I''m here now. Look at me, I''m on your laps," I sarcasm but I only meant to assure him.

    He exhales on a long breath but his eyes were locked on me. Then he snuggles deeper into my neck.

    "Babe, I always wish you bloody could be on my laps here every minute," he grumbles.

    "Ow, you''ve had a drink." He mumbles in my neck.

    Unbelievable, his nose very sensitive even the shower water was running through on mine.

 Chapter 152 - 152 Impossible

    Suddenly I feel awkward and uneasy.

    "Feng Teng. Have your dinner yet?" I ask, not knowing what else to say.

    He''s probably burnt off a million calories running like Bruce Lee.

    "No. I don''t feel like to eat." He sigh.

    "But you have to eat, your body needs the nutrient," I nagging at him.

    "Hmm, I''ll make you something delicious, Okay?"

    He tightens his grip on me.

    "Please no, I''m so comfy here," He pout.

    So, I let him be comfy for a while. Sitting on his lap, my dress soaking to my body, my hair wet, and I just let him hold me as much he wanted.

    But he can''t be like this every time we''re apart, because it will inconvenient.

    We most certainly haven''t turned to the corner, and I''m sorely disappointed.

    So what happens now ?

    As time passes by;

    "Hey, I hate this song," I say quietly after we''ve sat in a tight clinch for an age.

    "I love it so much because it reminds me of you." He whispers.

    "But it reminds me of a man I don''t that completely a stranger to me." Seriously, I never want to hear it again.

    "Babe, I''m sorry." He nips at my neck, drawing his tongue up the length to my jawbone.

    "Oh. My arse is dead," he mumbles.

    So now you feel it?

    Lol. This is the longest shower I''ve ever had.

    "But I''m comfy here." I mock him.

    He moves his hand and grasps my hipbone, causing me to flinch and yelp.

    "Hey!" I cry.

    "STOP! I need to feed you! NOW!" I cried as I try to wriggle out from his arms.

    "Yes, you do. But now I want my wifey to stripped n.a.k.e.d and laying on our bed so I can binge on her." He stands himself up with me wrapped around his body, and with little effort, considering his injured hand and depleted body.

    My Wifey?  Okay. That''s fine.

    And Our Bed? Seriously?   I  should files that away for now.

    "Hmm. I''m all for that, but I need to feed my husband too." I''ve already caused him to run himself into the ground with no fuel in his body.

    "Husband?" He smiles cheekily.

    And I''m not going to be the cause of him starving to death as well.

    "Food now, loving should be later." I change the topic.

    "NO! That''s wrong. Loving Now, Food Later." he challenges me as he walks us out of the shower and places me on the vanity unit.

    "HELLO! I''m feeding you. NO ARGUE!" I inform him of sternly.

    He should know that I mean it and as I looking at him, noticing something off with his body.

    "Hey! Where''s your bandage?" I ask.

    "No, argue? Ishk, "He picks a bath sheet up from the pile on the shelf and starts rubbing the wetness from my hair with his good hand.

    That''s could do with a shampoo and conditioner.

    "It was getting in my way." He brushes off my worry.

    Just then I start to get shivers, my soaked dress were rubbing on the goosebumps that are engulfing me slowly.

    Feng Teng dr.a.p.es the towel around my back and uses the corners to pull me into him, kissing me hard on the lips. I catch him wince.

    "Now end of. The Husband is rubbing off on me.''

    "Yes, yes your husband wants to rub onto you," he whispers, pushing his groin into my thigh and taking my mouth gently.

    "Feng Teng. Please, let me feed you first. Don''t make me worry," I sternly persuade him again. But this time I add worry tone.

    He pulls back on a little pout.

    "Okay, okay, food now, loving later." He put his arms up as a surrender over me.

    Then, I smile as I satisfied with his agreeing. Another submission? This certainly is progress. Nothing usually gets in the way of him taking me wherever and however he pleases.

    "Good Boy," I say, my hand pat on his hair.

    "Good Boy?" He mocks.

    "NO. I''m your HUSBAND," he corrected.

    "Oh, hmm. How''s your hand?" I ask.

    He flicks his eyes to his fist that''s clenching the corner of the towel.

    "Erm. Not bad. I was a good boy and put some ice on it." He says proudly.

    "You are a brave boy, I''m happy," I say.

    He smirks and nuzzles our noses, then kisses my forehead.

    "Oh...Come on, you need some dry clothes." He goes to lift me off the unit, but I brush him away.

    "Why?" He scowls at me.

    "Your hand. It''s never going to heal if you''re hoofing me all over the place.'' I jump down, kick my sodden pumps off and undo the side zip of my dress before pulling it over my head.

    And then I threw up over his shoulder and carried out of the bathroom.

    "Hey, I like hoofing you especially." he declares before chucking me onto the middle of the bed.

    "Wei Lin. Where''s your stuff?" He asks suddenly.

    "It''s in the spare room," I say, recovering from my crashed land.

    He stands up then makes a point of demonstrating his disgust with an audible grumble before he stalks out of the room and returns moments later with all of my stuff spread between his good hand, under his arms and in his mouth.

    Afterwards, he dumps it all on the bed.

    "There, yours," He declared proudly.

    "Ishk," I grumble.

    As I reach into my bag and retrieve some clean knickers and my oversized, black sweatshirt, but my comfortable cotton knickers are soon snatched out of my hand. I frown at the spot as I watch him rifle through my bag and pull out a pair of lace replacements.

    Next, he hands them to me.

    "Always in lace." He nods in approval to his demand, and I comply without hesitation or complaint, putting the lace knickers on, and then my oversized jumper.

    Aigoo, he always impossible. I watch as he ditches the wet shorts and swaps them for sleeveless white hoodies. I can see a new definition in his arms as his muscles roll and flex when he pulls them up.

    I sit and admire the beautiful scenery that lay upon my position on the bed before he picks me up again and carries me back down to the kitchen.

 Chapter 153 - 153 What Should I Do?

    When dropping me down from his arm, I turn the music off on a little shudder at first then I stand in front of the fridge scanning the shelves.

    "What do you want?" Maybe some eggs, he could probably refill the protein.

    "Anything, I don''t mind, I''ll have what you''re having." He comes up from behind and reaches past me to grab a bottle Evian, then dropping his lips to my neck.

    "Put that back! You have to drink the warm water," I make a grab for the Evian but he evades me and beats a hasty retreat to the barstool, shoves the bottle under his arm to unscrew the cap before dipping his gulp the water.

    He smirks at me as he hold the bottle down and forms an O with his lips as he pulls it out.

    "Such a child." I settle on chicken fillets, grabbing them from the fridge.

    I''ve already eaten, but I''m going to have to join him for some more away if it means he will eat except with me.

    "I''m a child because of what?" he asks.

    "No, you''re a child because of the way you evaded me. No one over the age of ten should run because of bottled water like it''s coke drink and as I''m being kept in the dark over your age, I assume that you are over ten." I fire a disgusted look at him as I find the tinfoil wrap the chicken up and some vegetables, then put the chicken in an oven dish. For a vegetable, I boil water to cook it and chopping before boil it.

    "Hmm, sorry," He thrusts Evian bottle over the island and into my line of vision.

    I screw my face up. I detest his childish behaviour.

    "Pass," I say, continue chopping the vegetables.

    He shrugs and then drinks all the remaining water himself.

    After done chopping the vegetables, I get some yam and potatoes from the fridge and load them into the built-in steamer, then fiddle with a few knobs before it kicks into action.

    Lifting myself up on to the worktop, I watch him on a small smile.

    ''Do you want to eat some fruit? Before you do and save some room for the well-balanced meal I''m making for you?" I fight to prevent a grin.

    He smirks.

    "No, I''m good," he says.

    He starts chewing his bottom lip, watching me carefully, his eyes dancing. I shiver from top to toe. I know that look.

    "I like your loose shirt," he says quietly, running his eyes down my front to my bare legs.

    It''s oversized and it covers my bum. Very s.e.xy and alluring.

    "Oh but I like black better on you," he adds.

    "You do?" I ask back.

    "Yes," he asserts quietly.

    Oh, No!

    Now he''s going to distract me again. I need to get some proper food in him and we need to discuss the fact that tomorrow is Monday and of course, I have to go back home and to work.

    After his depositing a stupidly over-the-top advance payment into my company bank account, I''m concerned that he''ll maintain his previous unreasonable request to have me working at the bedroom all-day everyday.

    "Erm, tomorrow I have to go back work," I say positively.

    Also, I''m not even sure why did I choose that tone positive thought.

    "Then, what?" He folds his arms over his chest.

    I look up at him and bewildered at the spot;

    Omona,

    What should I do?

    What should I say?

    Erm... Would it be too much to tell him to be reasonable about my requirement to attend to other clients?

    In fact, he has openly admitted he doesn''t like sharing me, socially or professionally.

    What should do? What should I do? Think...think...think... Bei Wei Wei.

    Unconsciously, I drum my fingers on the bench next to me.

    "Erm. Erm. Nothing, I was just wondering what you might have planned for tomorrow?" I ask as I change to the other topic.

    See a fleeting look of panic sweeps over his stubbled face, and I''m instantly worried that tomorrow is going to be another scared.

    "Hmm. No, you?" he asks trying to calm himself down.

    I look at him.

    "Of course, work," I answer, watching his starts chewing his bottom lip and those bloody cogs start turning again.

    Hey, hey, no way, is he''s going to convince me not to work. No, No that won''t happen.

    "I know what you''ve thought, I''ve important meetings to attend tomorrow, don''t ever do it!"I warn before he has a chance to spit out what he is thinking.

    "Can a day?" He pouts at me playfully, but I know he is deadly serious.

    I knew it!

    "No, you must have lots to catch up on at your office," I affirm assertively.

    He does have a company to run and since he''s been drowned for a whole week.  I bet there''s must be a lot of his company project and work that being on hold.

    ''"Yeah, I suppose too. Hmm," he grumbles.

    Oh, yes. No more challenging demand. Finally, we really are going to another level of relationship.

    YAY!

    "Oh, I''ve remembered that Mi Ke had said there was a nice woman in mid forty here earlier." I completely forgot about that.

    "Really?" He looks surprised.

    "Yup. He said that she was trying to get up to the penthouse. But because she wouldn''t give her name and you didn''t even answer your phone when he tried to call you." I wait for his reaction, but he just frowns.

    Hmm, so? What kind of meaning that reaction?

    Why he only frown when just now he looked a bit shock. Does he already recognize who he knows or he really doesn''t know that woman or just pretend?

    All curious bursting out in my thought after I saw only his frown reaction to it.

    "Oh, I will ask him later. So is my meal ready yet?" He changed the topic after gave a real flat answer.

    HELL! I''m dead with curious here.

    So he''ll have a word with Mi Ke? I really wanted to know who she is now.

    Is this a pretending or real?

 Chapter 154 - 154 Domineering Back

    A curious sensation overwhelmed my mind so much. All I want to know, who is she if he knew her just be honest.

    "Who is she?" I ask casually, as I get down from the bench to check the oven.

    "Don''t know," He jumps up himself and gets some cutlery from the drawer.

    Seriously, is he really try avoiding this?

    Why don''t just be honest, before things get more complicated?

    "Do you really have no idea who is she?" I ask doubtfully while removing the chicken from the oven and putting it in the pan to finish it off.

    "Babe. I really have no idea, but I can guarantee you that I really don''t know that woman. Or I will speak to Mi Ke and see if I can verify who she is. But now you need to feed my tummy first?" He sits back down and holds his knife and fork in his hands, upright from the counter.

    When he sees me about to go serving up and present him with the first meal that I made for him in his penthouse.

    As soon as the plate right in front of him, he tucks straight in.

    "Wow, yummy," he mumbles around a mouthful of chicken.

    "How was your outing?" He asks while chewing.

    "Good," I answer, sitting next to him.

    "What did you and your brother did??" He asks casually while munching his meal.

    I''m feeling happy to see him eat something.

    Feng Teng, he is the real deal sometimes.

    At some certain time, he''s like a different man again so lordly and believing in oneself, but within in a very short time, he''s crumbling into the nemesis.

    Am I really can alter him that much which could cause him a great consequence?

    "Erm, we hang out at Zhao Yang to accomplished our tradition game and then we continue had dinner at our favourite place at Chenghuangmiao Old Street,"

    "Zhao Yang?" He asks in the munch.

    "Yup, our brother and sister thing since we were both in high school." I shrug.

    "Oh, sibling''s thing. Good to hear that." He sounds sincere.

    "Ah, so that''s mean you had dinner already then?" He looks at my plate and I blush instantly.

    "Wow, my woman has a quite big tummy, sorry I don''t know that before," he says as looking up at me.

    Which made I almost choke on vegetables.

    "NO, NO," I splutter around my food.

    Gosh! I wish he would stop fretting.

    "That''s should stop right here," I grumble, returning to my dinner.

    He continues eating while making appreciative sounds around his fork every now and again.

    Once we''re done, I load the dishwasher and my thoughts start drifting. He''s being vague and it''s bothering me a lot during the dinner.

    When I have done doing the dishwasher and turning in swoosh I crash straight into Feng Teng hard, n.a.k.e.d chest.

    "Ouch!" I splutter.

    Since when I was behind me? Why I couldn''t sense his vibe behind me at all.

    I look up at him, finding he towers over me and his breathing hard. Instantly, my eyes weld to his huge little buddy tenting at the front of his shorts.

    "Pull down your shirt," he demands in his low voice and husky.

    My body got shudders instantly just hearing his that tempting voice of his. I look up into his eyes and wisely note that he''s not in the chilling mood.

    Besides, I''m absolutely delighted to see my domineering man back because it has been too long.

    So I decide to obey his command. Then I grasp the hem of my sweatshirt and slowly draw it up over my head and then drop it to the ground.

    He runs his eyes appreciatively down my body, over my exposed b.r.e.a.s.ts and settles his gaze on the juncture of my thighs.

    "Lady, you''re impossibly beautiful and all belong to me only," He links his fingers into the top of my knickers and slowly drags them down my legs, falling to his knees as he does.

    Slowly he taps my thighs flesh order me to lift my foot and then repeats on the other before wrapping his big hands around my ankles.

    But I want to tell him to watch his hand, but because of his hot touch on my sensitive skin has just released a thunderstorm at my core and a tidal wave of liquid rush out in between my thighs. I look down at him and see my chest lifting noticeably with my deep breaths.

    Oh My Lord. He has sparked the most incredible reactions in me and I''m completely defenceless over him.

    Just with his light touch already dragged me to most of my weakest state. I''m really hopeless.

    His eyes find mine.

    "Babe, I''ll let you come first." His voice is gravelly.

    "Before I''m going to rip you in half." He promises.

    Just then I gasp at his fierce promise before I could say anything, he runs his palms at the full length of my legs, starts from my ankles to the back of my thighs, and then yanks me onto his waiting mouth.

    His invasion of me takes me to a m.o.a.ning mess in his grasp as he works with his tongue diligently over every part of me. He is an expert, meaningfully. My hands automatically find his hair and my h.i.p.s rolling hot onto his mouth, with no sense from my brain.

    Commit to his works to bring out a heaven pleasure to me.

    My head falls back.

    "Oh shit." I groan the thrum at my s.e.x accelerating into a constant vibration.

    "Watch your words, lady," he mumbles against my flesh, which only serves to propel me that little bit closer to utter of ecstasy.

    When I feel one of his hands move from the back of my leg and slide up the inside of my thigh. His finger directly slips inside of me.

    On my desperate cry, I release his head to lean back on the bench searching for the support. Without giving me a break, he circling finger stretching in me and brushing my front wall on each rotation.

    Oh, God, I''m buzzing, all my muscles grabbing onto his finger greedily. They are so active.

    "Babe, inform me when you reach the momentum," He says before places one finger with two and pushes deeper into me.

    Ooo...ohhhh...That, that...I''m in mess.

    That vibration of his lips on my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s had almost finished me off.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Ninth Galaxy

    "Feng Teng,...I can''t hold anymore," I cry as my body wildly pushing my h.i.p.s forward onto his mouth in an attempt to take the edge off the peak.

    Holysh*t!

    As I''m recovering from my come, he wiped out from the onslaught of his mouth, and I sag against the bench on a violent round of shakes, my heart clattering in my chest. He reins in his rhythm and laps gently, letting me drift down on a long, satisfied sigh.

    "Mhmm. You''re too knowledgeable." I drop my head down to find his eyes.

    He looks up, but still keeps his mouth on me, circling gently and thrusting his fingers lazily in and out.

    "Thanks, I know babe," he gloats.

    I shake my head at his self-assuredness and have a little mental sulk when I imagine, again, why he is so good. He is not only a powerful man but at the same time, he also masters in bedroom techniques.

    Then I snap at him realising when he slowly crawls up my body, trailing his tongue as he goes. He reaches my n.i.p.p.l.e, bites it lightly, and then clasps his arm under my bum, lifting me to his eye-level.

    "Are you ready to be in the next level of good and proper lovemaking, my lady?" He ask huskily.

    I nods and automatically draping my arms over his shoulders. Then he smashes his lips against mine possessively and attacks my mouth.

    Whenever he''s like this, I forget almost all about his weakest moments, the moments when I''m comforting him, holding him and reassuring him though.

    But right now, he is on brutally s.e.xy and domineering.

    And I love it so much, in fact, I''ve really, really missed this part of him so much.

    As we both still in a steamy kiss, he abruptly lifting me up from the bench and I clasp my leg automatically to his waist. He keeps our mouths fused as he carries me out from the kitchen and stride towards the gym.

    Oh ho. I snap in the middle. What situation this time?

    He kicks the door open and sets me on my feet as he leans down but maintains locking our kiss and accommodate to our height difference. He bites my bottom lip gently and starts walking forward, prompting me to step back in time with his advance.

    After a few steps, he stops and kisses up to my ear, his hot breath igniting all of my senses. I''m mentally begging for him.

    "Would you like a pleasure workout?" he whispers.

    "Erm. As you suit," I nuzzle my cheek into him as he laps at my ear, causing the heartbeat at my core to start to kick in again, but this time in subtle and slow.

    He steps back from me and the absence of his warm body in front of mine leaves me chilly, but my body wants to pull him back to me.

    Casting my eyes around the gym, I wonder what is his next planned. Then I stare at him. He''s watching me with promising, l.u.s.t-filled eyes, while he reaches for his shorts and pushes them down his legs, his arousal springing free, revealing his manly brother.

    At that moment, I gasp. Still, I don''t know why, and I''ve seen it many times, but it still makes my breath hitch every time.

    Glide my eyes up, past from his scar and to his perfect features.

    Oh God, I know I will never tire of staring at the fine physique of the man who is stood in front of me never.

    Because he has a work of art of physics, with a carefully sculptured and polished to complete perfection of Adam.

    He nods behind me and I slowly pivot, but all I see is the rowing machine and his punch bag. I turn back and face him. His face is completely impassive, and he slowly nods again, indicating that what he has in mind is.

    Yes, indeed the machine behind me.

    It dawns on me. He really meant it when he said that he was going to rip me into half.

    Oh good Lord!

    "Ohh..." I whisper.

    He starts walking slowly towards me and the potential of his intention has me fidgeting on the spot.

    I really don''t know how should I react?

    Should I be happy or sad?

    What should I do?

    I look at him and he nodding gently before taking my hand. He leads me to the rowing machine and then lowers his big, n.a.k.e.d body so he is sitting on the seat.

    Then I see his erection stands up vertical from his body and the prospect of this scenario suddenly has me panting with anticipation.

    What happens to me, obeying to his posture, I''m tugged forward to stand in front of him, and he reaches forward with his injured hand to guide my leg over the runner so I''m straddling in his legs.

    Look down at him, my heart kicking into its maximum speed limit and my breath start increasing as I wait for his next instruction.

    He reaches up and cups my b.r.e.a.s.ts with his big palms and softly, slowly massages them until they ache with the heaviness.

    Oh my goodness, I don''t even miss the small wince on his face, but he doesn''t stop, and I''m not about to try and stop him even myself.

    "Hmmm. Mhm..." My head rolls back and my lips part, letting out short, rapid rushes of air.

    "Babe, you really kill me," he says quietly.

    Pulling my head down so our eyes meet.

    "Wei Lin. I LOVE YOU," he whispers then sliding his hands down to rest on my h.i.p.s.

    In flash, I jerk and the corner of his mouth twitches.

    "Babe, I love seeing how much you sensitive whenever I touch you here." He circles his index fingers in the sensitive hollows and I struggle to keep my legs steady.

    "And I love how wet you are waiting for me in here." He says before slides his finger into me and drags the wetness out and over my lips.

    Of course, I m.o.a.n .

    "I love very much how you taste." This time he slips his finger into his own mouth and pulls it out slowly while he watches me, before taking my hand, he tugs me towards him and guides me down onto his active arousal.

    I cry out when he impales me, the thick hardness of him completely spreading on me.

    He rests his forehead against mine.

    "I love how it feels wanting to be inside you." He locks his hands around my lower back

    "Now wrap your legs around me," he demands.

    Beyond my control, I hook my legs around his waist and loop my ankles, pulling me in closer to him.

    Sensing his breath falters as I reach forward and place my hands on the front of his shoulders.

    "I really love you so much," he states firmly as he begins to slide us slowly forward on the seat.

    The abrupt halt at the end of the runner causing me to jerk slightly on a small cry.

    Oh my God, I''m falling completely into his Ninth Galaxy.

 Chapter 156 - 156 MARRY ME

    When I look at him, I find his eyes clench shut. Yes, now I am beginning to see the benefits of this machine.

    Actually his penetration is going deep, but it won''t take many of these slides and hits to have me begging to let go.

    When he opens his eyes, I lower my mouth to his and he accommodates my demand for mouth contact. I love his mouth and I love what he can do with his mouth. Also I love the words and the tones that come out of his mouth. All the way he chews his bottom lip when deliberating something important to him, I love so much.

    "Feng Teng. I love you." I say against his lips.

    He pulls back, his handsome face looking content.

    "Sorry, babe. I really don''t know how to tell you how much happy that you has makes me." He slowly slides us back up the runner.

    "Do you need me now?" He ask.

    Yes. I nod. Bracing myself a bit for the jolt that I know will come and when it does, then we both m.o.a.n together.

    "Wei Lin. That makes me happy too. Wants again?" he asks, but he''s already on his way back down the runner.

    "Yes, please." We both jolt again at the end of the line.

    "Ohwww," I blurt as the ache in my stomach transforms into a slow climb to climax.

    Then we''re travelling back up the runner, a bit faster this time.

    AND. Jolt hardly!

    "Oh!" I m.o.a.n.

    "I know, babe," he whispers.

    "Again?" He asks again.

    "Yes!" I plunge my tongue into his mouth desperately.

    Then he slides us down slowly but doesn''t let it hit to the end this time. Instead of it, he pushes off with his feet and sends us gliding up the runner machine.

    Oh, Holyshi*t!

    This time we both hit the end with a very hard force as our bodies collide hard and I even have to release his lips and bury my face in his shoulder on a choked in a scream.

    "Oh shit!" he strains and repeats the same delicious move.

    Slide and hit! Again and again.

    This is very intense. I''ve never felt him so deep in me this much. We both come in very deep penetrated. I rest my mouth on his shoulder, resisting the urge to clamp onto him with my teeth, my hands moving onto the back of his head to hold me steady as he slides us back down the runner, ready for another crash to the top.

    In faster speed, my insides are furling, and I can feel him twitching and kicking inside me. He catapults us back up the runner and when we hit the top;

    BAAAM!

    My teeth sink into his shoulder and I cry out in pure, exquisite pleasure.

    "Oh, my babe," He cries too.

    Before I could take a break, I release my teeth and kiss my bite mark as we both start to descend again.

    "Babe, get bite into my shoulder back." he pants.

    Oh, he really likes it. I''ve had recall many times when I have bitten him and stabbed him with my nails. I do as I''m bid and m.o.a.n against him as I bite his shoulder on a crash.

    "Now babe, I''m going to come," he yells, letting us roll back down the runner.

    I nods at him as wrap my mouth around his shoulder and clamp my teeth lightly before ready for his assault.

    He lets loose.

    There are no more controlled movements. He slides and crashes us relentlessly as I clamp onto him with my teeth and fingernails. The intensity of his muscled length pounding me deeply has me screaming his name against his shoulder. I start to feel fireworks fizzing as he continues with the slides and hits, pushing me towards ultimate detonation.

    The relentless throbbing and beating of his erection deep inside me have me sprinting to the climax and I''m almost gone got pushed into ecstasy on a loud crash and a cry from both of us. I sink my teeth in once more, sending him into a bucking fit as his h.i.p.s fly up and he shouts loudly.

    OH MY GOD!

    We are on a really hard speed and BAAAM reaching the climax harder.

    But I''m still pulsing and riding out my orgasm when I''m vaguely aware of being gently rocked back and forth, the slight motion draining everything he has to give me.

    In action, I pull my face away from his shoulder and plant a kiss on the bite mark.

    "You''re a savage, lady." He twists his head to take a look at himself, and then his eyes flick to mine.

    Taking possession of my mouth, he kisses me deeply and I squeeze him in my arms, joining him in his blissful oblivion.

    Oh God, I could stay like this forever, completely encased in him. I love him so much.

    "Babe, now I''m going to take you to bed and sleep all night be buried deep inside you." He slowly begins to lift and keeping us connected.

    "Kiss me, now," he commands as he starts striding out of the gym with me wrapped around his waist.

    I run my hands through his hair and gently yank it before slowly lowering my lips to his.

    "You really savage," he says against my lips.

    I smirk and open my eyes as he takes the stairs, finding him staring at me as our tongues dance leisurely between our mouths. I hold his eyes with mine the entire way to the bedroom where he lowers me to the bed under him.

    At that moment, I can feel him hardening inside me again. He was really relentless.

    Hooking his arm under my lower back, he shifts me up the bed until my head finds a pillow, our mouths and bodies remaining locked the whole journey.

    "Wei Lin. Stay with me," he says, pulling back and brushing my hair away from my face.

    He studies me intently, his eyes sparkling with satisfaction at having me in his arms.

    "I''m here now,"

    "No. I mean MARRY ME officially," Then he drops his face and circles my nose with his.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Sealed Broken

    "Huh?" I confuse all of sudden.

    "Yup, let''s get married in a month and you move back permanently with me." He whispers as he drops a soft kiss on my forehead.

    Oh? Does know the meaning of the word gradual?

    Why he''s being a bit hasty, and we still haven''t discussed any of the more important stuff the elders meeting and I don''t even tell my parent about him yet.

    "Babe, I want you here when I go to sleep." He licks my bottom lip.

    "And when I wake up in the morning, I want to you always beside me. Starting my day with you and ending my day with you, that''s all I need." He says honestly

    Now, I''m fully aware that if I don''t give the answer he wants, I''m facing an attack of the sulks or sense lovemaking.

    Plus I don''t want to spoil this moment. But how should I answer him then?

    "Erm, Feng Teng. Do you not think this is all a bit soon?" I ask and watches for his reaction.

    Oh''Ow, no!

    He pulls his face up, his expression not quite sulky, but well on its way.

    "You obviously do love me," he says.

    "Yes, of course, but it''s just been two days."I try to reason with him.

    Then he frowns.

    "Two days since what?" He lifts his torso up and slips out from me a little, planting his forearms into the mattress on either side of my head.

    Before I could react, he plunges forward and my breath catches in my throat.

    Ohh....God! That''s unalert.

    "Babe, I want this every morning and every night." He smirks, knowing damn well what he''s doing to me.

    Oh Shit!

    Now he''s going to hit me with a sense of lovemaking.

    "And maybe a bit in between," he lazily pulls back and slowly pushes forward again.

    His sudden move plunge has created an explosion of astonishment to me. I was unprepared but it definitely giving another way of pleasure.

    My body went wild reacting to his sudden strokes. As my conscious still left, I closed my mind and trying to stay awake from getting drown by the pleasure that he is about to make love to me to get me to agree with him.

    That''s unfair!

    Alarming my brain to stay awake and I shouldn''t be fooled by his tactic. We just reconciled and there''s still a lot to do.

    Marriage isn''t a playground.

    If we really want to get married we should be doing it in a proper and traditional way. As I still have parent and he holds the most higher status in this S city so there''s must be a lot of protocol to enter his family. I know he is a powerful man so he can just snap his finger to hold the wedding in a month but I don''t want to get married in that short time.

    It seems very rush and he needs to understand what a marriage is.

    "Hey, you made me think that only want me for my body," I feign shock on a rushed breath.

    He gasps and drives long and controlled into me.

    "Huh? So you don''t want to marry me?" He asks before he speeds up pushes in and out harder.

    NO! This is completely nut!

    Like a shot, I throw my head back and m.o.a.n.

    "No! That''s not what I meant. Hey, you...you... aren''t playing.... fair, President Feng!" He withdraws slowly.

    "Just say yes!" he shouts as he pounds forward again triple harder than the previous one.

    Oh, GOD!

    This knocked the wind right out of me, forcing my arms to fly back to brace myself on the headboard.

    "Have you come to your sense?" He seeks.

    SHIT!

    He''s totally mad, here we come again! He''s going to give some lesson into me which makes no sense at all.

    Marry him in a month? That''s way too soon.

    At that moment, my muscles tighten and my blood heats, sailing through my veins at a ridiculous speed strike.

    Oh, I hate that he does this to me. All sensibility is well and truly derailed me with no more senses and sane.

    "No! I won''t say it!" I snap.

    And he thunders into me again, grunting louder as he does. When he reaches forward with his bad hand and slides his palm under the back of my head, pulling me up to face him. I''m not sure if the scowl on his face is because he''s mad or because his hand is hurting.

    "Babe, we both love each other so much, just agree with me," he orders and then charges forward again.

    I''m f**king serious not going to give in or agree on his oblige.

    Because in a month it''s way too soon and we are just on reconciled terms.

    If he won''t stop this; he''s might gone too far for his recovering alone.

    "NO!" I state firmly and precisely on a pant.

    He growls and charging the hammers forward, pounding mercilessly into me.

    Oh, GOD!

    This is an incredible force of him, I''m might not be able to endure this if he adds more strength into this. I grip onto him with the muscles of my w.o.m.b as he forces me further up the bed.

    "Please, just say yes," he roars.

    A bead of sweat trails down his temple and his frown line jumps into position.

    "NO! NEVER!" I shout in pants.

    "BEI WEI LIN," he shouts, and it echoes around the bedroom before he smashes our mouths together viciously.

    I buck and writhe under his forceful body and greedy mouth as my pending release simmers low in my groin.

    "Oh, I wonder if you keen this way more than the gentle one. Oh, babe, you are far way more exceed than I thought. Babe, shall I take you to my highest galaxy?" he gasps against my mouth as he persists with his relentless pounds.

    "OH...ooooOOO. Yes!" I blurt out senseless.

    "Do you want this every day?" He asks in poised.

    "YES!YES!" I cry.

    I can''t believe, I shamelessly saying yes repeatedly.   I really do! Only Feng Teng could bring out my audacious self that has been sealed in prudent

 Chapter 158 - 158 N.a.k.e.d

    With all speed, he yanks my hair tighter and grinds his h.i.p.s solidly.

    "Say YES babe, be obedient," he growls.

    Oh, I feel the wound up coils snapping inside me as I fly into a bottom pit of pure pleasure beneath him.

    All reasonable thought is lost as soon he conquers the ownership of my body, soul and mind.

    "YES!..I will. F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell. YES! I scream in pants out of my lung.

    "Mrs Feng soon to be. Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth! You are going to be my queen of Feng Jia." His booming voice is piercing as he joins me in my pleasure and releases my hair before punching his fist into the mattress.

    Then he pushes himself into me as deep as he can and holds himself there, his head rolling back. He groans loudly as our c.u.m reaches the peak and all the feeling spark like a firework.

    Feng Teng collapse in my embraces with his heavy breath after.  My muscle clasp tightly on his muscle ejaculation and I can feel his hot is release pumping deep into me.

    Pulling my hands down from the headboard and resting on his chest. His head drops, his eyes find mine and he slowly circles his h.i.p.s against me, to calm both of us down.

    "babe. That wasn''t so hard, was it?" His voice is hoarse and dry.

    I smooth his solid chest under my palms.

    "You definitely conquer all my sane," I say, and then mentally slap myself for easily convinces under his influences.

    He can''t make me into this, surely. But then I realise...my unreasonable control freaking lover, has held a real powerful and retrieve anything he demands without accepting no words until he gets it.

    Looking at his eyes, he smiles with a glorious and loves before kisses me tenderly. He then flip us over so I''m sprawled across this chest. His finger traces the column of my spine and he smoothes my hair. Fine, I snuggle happily into him.

    He sighs.

    "Babe, listen. I cannot live without you every second of the day. Just one second made me feel like ten thousand years," He say thoughtfully.

    Then thought how I feel right now, it''s very clear that I did feel the same with him.

    Why wouldn''t I want this day and night, and a little bit between as well?

    "Me too," I look into his deep eyes as I confirm how I''m feeling about him.

    He exhales, long and wearily.

    "I know you can''t too. I love you so much," He says honestly.

    "Love you too, but I have a career and my own living space," I firmly.

    " I know but I want to be your life at all part of your life, can I?"  he ask quietly.

    "Now you are," I argue softly.

    He can be so vulnerable and delicate, and I know I''m the answer to that. It is miles away from the domineering brute who just had made some lovemaking sense into me.

    After recovering our calm breath back, we both slowly drifting to sleep while becoming ones in embraces.

    Sunray slowly bright, as it reaches at thirty degrees, I wince at the invasion of light that''s attacking my eyes as I open them and immediately bolt upright in bed. When I tried to reach my hand to Feng Teng beside but emptied.

    Oh, fella. Where is he? Why he always leave me on the bed alone in the morning?

    Such a disappointment.

    "Huh," I growl as I couldn''t find any trace of him in the room.

    Slowly awake from my morning, I brush my messy hair out of my face before leap out from bed and rush into the bathroom.

    OH, he''s in here too.

    Suddenly a blind of panic flood all over me, in flash I run to downstairs but halt at the kitchen entrance as soon I see his looming body behind the kitchen barstools.

    "Morning, angel," He puts his coffee down and gets up from the barstool, walking casually towards me.

    Got stunning at the entrance, more confusing like I''m looking at a different man. Wondering what kind of dreams I had last night.

    Why he looks so beautiful like an angel has descended from heaven last night.

    PERFECTO and GODLY HANDSOME.

    I can''t believe that I have found such a perfect and beautiful man that I bet one in the million only exist in this world and him here right in front of me.

    Feng Teng is on fully clad in a navy suit, crisp white shirt with a peachy tie. As I scrutinized him all over from his head down to the foot of him. I found something has gone from his face.

    Oh My God, he has shaven his beard., his messy curly hair has been placed to the side and his eyes showing twinkling of happiness and delight.

    How lucky my eyes got seeing a really beautiful man.

    "Oh...ahha... Yes, morning." I stutter and confused.

    Just then, he reaches for me and wraps an arm around my waist, then hoists me off my feet and up to his lips.

    "Do you sleep well last night?" he asks and he brushed his lips against mine.

    "Hmmm.Yup," I hum.

    At the spot, I staggered in front of him

    "Babe, this is exactly like what I want, having you here morning, noon and night." he muses.

    "Huh?" I ask on a frown.

    Erm... as my morning brain working so well right now. Maybe moving in with him wouldn''t be such a bad idea after all.

    At the moment, he lets me slide down his front, then stands back to look me up and down. He clasps his newly shaved chin with his bad hand and arches a brow on a mild grin.

    Oh, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!

    I''ve forgotten my look right now, where I''m totally n.a.k.e.d. Such an idiot, this what he actually meant.

    F**k. Dumb !

    "Oh. Shit!" I curse as I turn and make a hasty retreat to the stairs.

    But as I don''t get very far yet. He catches me in halfway up, instantly wrapping his arm around my waist and lifting me from my feet.

    "Beautiful, watch your words," He turns and takes me back to the kitchen, sitting me on the breakfast bar.

 Chapter 159 - 159 Torturous Morning Monster Runs

    As soon as my skin touch on the marble surface;

    "Oh!" I yelp, as the coldness of the marble spreads across my bare backside.

    He laughs and separates my thighs before settling himself between them.

    "Babe, I actually want you to come down for breakfast every morning just like right now, that all," He trails his finger from my knee to the apex of my thighs.

    Shit! I''m more than awake now and got tense too.

    "Why are you so confident that I''m going to be down here every morning?" I ask casually as any woman trying when a perfect man-creature is lightly brushing his forefinger across her hair.

    As I''m trying to display a cool and casual demeanour, slightly I''m rigid, and he definitely aware it.

    Anyway, he can''t hold me to things when I''ve agreed to them mid-orgasm.

    He displays a grin on his face.

    "Of course, I am confident, because I already got the answer ''Yes'' from you. Or was it..." He looks up to the ceiling in deep thought and then back at me.

    "Oh, I remember. It was...yes, yes, yes, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, yes!" He loses the battle to restrain his grin and the corner of his mouth lifts cheekily as he slips his finger inside me.

    Immediately I  got tense further.

    "Hey! That when I was caught at a weak moment and you had put me under an influence that not fair!" I can''t hide the l.u.s.t in my voice.

    He ignores my whines instead, he circles his thumb over my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and my leg muscles are start aching.

    Shit! He''s got me again.

    Involuntary, I shift on the worktop slightly to give him better access.

    Hell! I''m bloody so easy.

    I swear to myself.

    "Oh, my babe, Wei Lin. Do I need to remind you how I  had made you came to that decision last night?" he asks.

    Promptly he takes my lips, switches from his one finger for two straightly plunging into me.

    Ooohh...wuuuaooh... He made me went into a desperate, wanton state.

    Without a doubt this a nonsensical, but I''ll take this as the reminder for myself.

    Unbending, I grab his suit jacket, while clenching my fists directly m.o.a.n into his mouth. I could feel him grin against my lips before he releases them and pushes me down on the worktop.

    The coldness of the marble radiates through me, but look like it''s has help stimulated my desire against my bare skin.

    Now I really need him...again. I''m messing up again.

    With his eyes burning into mine, he undoes his belt and trousers urgently then yank his boxers down, freeing his morning erection.

    In a coordinated setting a move, he clasps me under my thighs and pulls me forward onto his waiting buddy.

    "And this is another reason why I want you to be mine officially," he growls as he pulling back and then hurling forward again and again.

    "Oh, God!" I drop my head back onto the worktop and arch my back into him.

    Oh good Lord, he has the perfect moves about things on the bed. He starts a pushing rhythm of bounce that have me clamping my hands on the edge of the worktop to stop myself from riding up against the marble.

    He''s breathing hard and loud. A gruff bawl escape his lips on each advanced.

    "You are so perfect, my lady," He said as he rams forward again, hitting me hard.

    Causing me to release a despairing yelp bursting from my mouth.

    Hate it so much that I don''t know what to do with myself anymore. And he''s relentless with his momentum as he charges forward over and over and over.

    God! I''m in total giddy as he places his hand on my b.r.e.a.s.t and massages harder, all in time with his solid thrusts.

    "Have you remember yet?" he barks, but I couldn''t answer it.

    A sentence has totally evaded me. With each powerful bounce forward, he has edging me closer and closer.

    When I inhale and hold my breath as I reach the summit of my build up.

    "Answer now my lady," he demands.

    "Now!" He barks.

    "Oh....Yes! I am," I scream out all of my lungs.

    "We will get marry in a month," Then he grip of my b.r.e.a.s.t tightens and his h.i.p.s powering forward relentlessly.

    "Oh...Oh God!" I cry.

    "The question, babe," His unremitting blows are sending me wild, my head spinning, my core trembling violently.

    "YES! YES! YES! " I scream hard on a rushed release of air as I''m rocketed skyward in a deliriously wonderful sensation of satisfaction, buzzing from top to toe, my back arching, my body in fits of spasms.

    "I LOVE YOU, Bei Wei Lin," then he collapses on top of me, pinning me to the worktop.

    That''s rigid. I flop my arms above my head on an exhausted sigh and let my muscles naturally contract around him as we lay panting and sweating on the bar bench.

    Now I''m completely and utterly shattered. Believe me that I could go back to bed, but I''ve got to go to work and I don''t want to tell him that. Because I would rather like him to carry me to the upstairs and love me all day long, maybe longer.

    I really had fallen into his abyss.

    "Morning," I say in between pants.

    He lifts his head up to look at me.

    "Bei Wei Lin, I really love you. I LOVE YOU so much. No words could describe it," He stated firmly.

    "Of course I know you do because you already shaved. I''ve got my man back, thank you," I breathe.

    Oh God, I really could go back to bed and continue to sleep. Now I totally feel like I''ve been on one of his torturous monster mornings runs for more than a .thousand miles.

    "You don''t like it?" he asks.

    Softly I reach up and run my palm down his to clear smoothed face skin.

    "No, I only like seeing all of you," I state from deep of my heart.

    He then turns his face into my palm and kisses it, then pushes himself up and plants a kiss on my stomach before withdrawing from me to sort his trousers out.

 Chapter 160

    After he was all done wearing back his trousers, then he stares down at me as he refastens his belt then wipes his moist, lush lips with the back of his hand.

    "Babe, I''ve got to go. You better get yourself away from me before I take you again," He clasps my hand and pulls me off the counter before dropping a long sensual kiss on my lips.

    "Now, get yourself ready," He says softly.

    When I come to view, I was a debate within myself exactly where I am. But all I want more, but he seems to be ready with getting on with his day without me and that should have to be a good thing.

    Absolutely, I don''t want to derail him, so I saunter off my butt n.a.k.e.d and well aware that he''s watching me at my back. Promptly,  I stop at the archway and turn to face him, finding him standing with his hands in his pockets with his legs spread slightly and his eyes twinkling.

    I supposed he''s studying me in a very carefully thought.

    "Feng Teng, have a nice day." I smile, reaching down and running my finger over my moist cleft lips, and then up to my mouth.

    Oh, I really am a little temptress. I can''t believe that I dare to seduce him unconsciously.

    "Go now, Bei Wei Lin," he warns.

    I grin and pivot, leisurely taking myself upstairs.

    Now I have become such flirty and seductress.  At worse, I don''t care at all.

    In fact, I feel so much pleasantly surprised by his happy mood this morning. Before I had been bracing myself for his coming challenge, trying hard to get myself out of from his penthouse soon possible mainly on my working day.

    But this is progress in a quite good way. Obviously, I''m very pleased with the change.

    And it''s the first day on a weekday and of course, I have a lot of paperwork to sort out. All of sudden I feel a powerful vibe and I need to upgrade dress to enhance my confident attitude.

    Fortunately, SiSi has taken the vision to pack some work clothes for me too... my light pink midi dress.

    In very quickly, I shower and make a good job on my makeup, touch up with my hair before slipping my dress on and grabbing my nude heels on the way downstairs, but I come to an abrupt halt at the door.

    Oh shit!

    Forgot that I don''t have my beetle here and some of the files that I need are in my beetle. Abruptly I exit the penthouse hastily and race downstairs to find Mi Ke at the front desk, finding he is taking delivery to the outside of the foyer.

    In bolt, I run out into the sunshine towards him while putting my shades on.

    "Hey! Hi, Mi Ke. I need a cab," I say.

    "Hi, how are you this morning?" He beams at me.

    "Your cab is here," he inform.

    "My cab? When did.." before I could finish my words.

    He points towards a black wrangler Jeep, and I find Assistant Yu is leaning against the hood and on his phone.

    He wearing shades on with his usual black suit. Then he nods at me, as per his usual greeting.

    Swiftly, I start walking towards him. Abruptly, I remembered something so I turn back to face Mi Ke.

    "Has Feng Teng ask to you about the guest he had yesterday?"

    ''No, I forgot," he answers before makes his way back to his desk.

    Hmmm. I thought he was.

    Carry on my way and as I approach Assistant Yu, I catch the tail end of his conversation.

    "Yes, she is here master. Sure, I''ll be there soon," His rumbling voice always makes him sound like he''s in a bad mood.

    He hangs up and nods at the car, he opens the door car and gesture fro me to get in. I take myself around the front and climb in. If I wasn''t in such a rush, I would probably complain.

    "Hey, why are you here?" I ask as I settle in the passenger seat.

    "President Feng asked me to take you to work." He sounds flat.

    Oh, Feng Teng must have realised before me that my car wasn''t here, but I could just get a cab.

    And there''s no need to arrange lifts for me and anyway, why didn''t he just hang around and take me himself?

    "Oh, assistant Yu. I need to get my car. Do you mind dropping me at my friend place, she lives in B town." I inform.

    He nods as his acceptance, then lets his window down and leans his arm on the frame.

    He looks like one of the trained assistants. I wonder how he has been work at Feng Teng sides.

    A million questions dance on my lips, but I resist asking him. But there is one thing I do know about him, it''s that he''s not a talkative assistant, but then one question just shoots right out from him.

    "Did you had sorted out the gates?" I ask.

    His face turns slowly towards me and I see his forehead slightly wrinkled, an indication that he''s frowning. I hold his stare, but he still doesn''t even answer.

    "I meant the Feng Old Mansion gate," I prompt.

    "Isn''t it malfunctioned last Sunday, right?" I added.

    He starts nodding and turns his face back to the road.

    "Oh, all is sorted out miss," He answers flatly.

    I bet yes.

    Hmmm. I wonder does he know what I''m thinking?

    We travel in silence, except for the air sound. Then in no time, we reach and he drops me at the lobby from SiSi apartment building,

    "Thanks, assistant yu," I say as I jumping out of his car.

    "All good. Most welcome miss," he rumble before he''s gone.

    Hold my wrist, looking at my watch, now only eight. Still have time, so I run up the path to SiSi apartment.

 Chapter 161 - 161 SiSi Calm Gone

    Once I enter the apartment, I walk straight to the living room, I see SiSi is whisking a bowl of egg.

    "I''m back," I announce to SiSi

    She swats it with her spoon.

    "Get lost! I''ve got so much to do! And I got a bunch of order to settle," She''s fl.u.s.tered which she''s never been like this before.

    She always stays put and calm. But now obviously she doesn''t.

    Hmm. What''s got her in this state?

    "Hmm," I hum.

    "Funny?" she snaps, tipping flour onto the measuring scales.

    I take the sensible decision to leave it right there, but then she asks;

    "Hey, darling. How''s your brother?" she asks.

    "Oh. He''s good." I won''t go into too many details.

    "President Feng?"  she asks, her tongue hanging out as she bends down to gage the scales.

    "Erm, he''s fine," I flop down into one of the chairs.

    She straightens up and looks at me questioningly.

    But I haven''t got time at the moment to go into too many details, there is far too much to get her opinion on.

    "Wei Wei?"

    I sigh.

    "He wants us to get married in a month. And I said yes, but that''s because he has put me under circ.u.mstances into which made I said YES after I said NO. After that, he followed it up with a reminder circ.u.mstances this morning again, so I got no choice," I shrug.

    SiSi gapes at me.

    "OH MY GOD, don''t tell me that circ.u.mstances?" she asks in guess.

    I laugh;

    "YES! That''s, that is," I sigh.

    "But isn''t it a bit soon?" she asks.

    The question surprises me a bit, but I''m glad she''s got of the same mindset as I did.

    "Yes. I think so. But he keen wants me a day and night and a little bit in between. Oh, God. He''s bad enough already, with his demands, control and worrying. That''s why I can''t lose my identity even he was like that," I sigh again.

    "Good thought babe. Have you told him about this?" She tosses the flour into the bowl and starts mixing again.

    "No. Even I tell him, he definitely would try to make up my mind by putting me under those circ.u.mstances again." I state.

    "Oh, that''s true," She nods.

    I continue to direct my eyes all over SiSi workshop. Then when I notice at the clock, I jump out of the chair in a complete fl.u.s.ter.

    "SiSi, I''d better be going. Late now," I blurt, my voice high and squeaky.

    "Okay. Go go. See ya!" SiSi laughs as I make my escape.

    "Alright, bye," I shout, slamming the door behind me.

    I drive myself to work. Reminding myself, that I would''ve just grabbed my files and jumped out from the car immediately runs enter the building.

    When I arrive at the office on time, I shoot my eyes directly to a huge bunch of calla lilies has laid across my desk.

    I sigh.

    How does he arrange flowers so quickly? In flash, I grab the card.

    ''When I look into your eyes, I saw myself being with you forever.

    I LOVE YOU, the queen of my heart''

    Your Bae: Feng

    Oh, so sweet. He drives me crazy.

    Then I fire a quick text to him;

    '' Thank you. Love you too''

    Kiss: Wei Wei

    Then I settle at my desk and bring up my email and list of things to do, but I''m quickly distracted from my work when I remember that I''ve not taken my pill.

    Blindly I grab my bag from the floor and rummage through. After a good few minutes of searching, I have my bag turned upside down on the desk and everything sprawled all over the place.

    "OMG! F**K! F**K. Where is it," I curse aloud

    How I could lose it?

    "Morning, Xiao Wei," Xu Feng Brother strolls into the office.

    "Yes. Morning," I don''t look up from my futile searching.

    Lol, I deserve a medal for being so bloody clumsy.

    "How your weekend?" I ask, scrunching up a handful of loose receipts and chucking them in my wastepaper bin.

    Xu Feng Brother grunts a few times.

    "Not good, I bloody did bad. Look!" He growls.

    I drag my attention from the pile of handbag crap all over my desk to see what I''m supposed to be looking at.

    "Look what?" I ask.

    He points to his head, so I get out of my chair and lean up on my tiptoes, but I can''t see anything.

    "Huh? What?" I ask again.

    "That, there, look here!" He bends slightly.

    "You want me looking at what?" I ask firmly.

    "Here, you see or not a huge bald patch!" he says, his voice annoyed.

    I scan his mop of thick silver hair looking for a bald patch, but I''m damned if I can see one.

    "Hey, there is no bald patch." I appease him.

    "Damn it''s would be if I didn''t take my vitamins regularly," he grumbles.

    "Wow, flower," He says when he notices the banquet.

    I snap;

    "From my brother, he just got back in the city yesterday," I blurt out quickly.

    I need to have a word with Feng Teng about this.

    "How lovely your brother is. Alright, do your things," He smiles, making his way to his office.

    My phone starts dancing across my desk, alerting me of a text.

    ''Lady. You are beautiful and I know you know. I miss you, my little temptress.''

    Your Bae: Feng

    He said he misses me.

    Immediately I melt all over and forgot my handbag contents. Yeah, I do miss him too, but I''m now dreading having to go back to the clinic again.

    Aigoo.

    With my phone in my hand, I decided I may as well get the one call I don''t want to make out of the way.

    Mo Yuan, I need to clear up with him faster. If not he might think there''s still a hope left in between of us.

    If he already approached my parent, then he must be crazy.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Past is past

    "Wei Lin," He sounds pleased to hear from me. I want to smash his face in immediately.

    "Hi, I could do with picking those bits up." I get straight to the point.

    If I didn''t need my things, I wouldn''t call him at all.

    Just thinking of him makes my skin crawl; talking to him has me physically itching. I was with him for more than seven years.

    How did this even happen?

    "Of course." He''s too eager and it doesn''t sit well.

    "Can I return by after work? Around six something?" I ask.

    "Sure, I look forward to it," he replies cheerfully.

    Eww. I want to hiss down the phone at him, tell him exactly what I think of him, but I know he is probably expecting some sort of backlash from me and I''m not going to indulge him.

    Yeah, I knew you got back to the country but why did you ring my parents. We already end a long time ago.

    "Great, see you then," I say.

    Why did I say that for? It''s not great at all.

    He may be looking forward to it, but I''m certainly not. Once I have the rest of my things, I won''t ever be seeing him again.

    "Yeah, see you later." he sings.

    Oh, God.

    He sounds almost smug. I shiver and hang up. If I could, I would never ever want to see him again.

    "Fancy a coffee, Wei Lin Jie?" Er Xi ask.

    I look up and see Er Xi fiddling with her glasses up and down.

    "Yes, please. Did you have a good weekend, Er Xi?" I ask.

    Why does she look different? She shuffles on the spot and blushes ten shades of crimson, and then I notice that her high necked blouses have been replaced with a scoop neck top.

    Wow! Er Xi has great b.r.e.a.s.t. Who would have ever thought that?

    ''I did. Thank you for asking, Ava.'' She scuttles off to the kitchen.

    I grin to myself.

    Finally, our dull, Er Xi may have had some a date at the weekend.

    Then, I put my phone down and start working through my files, ready for my appointment with President Gu Jing Ze on Wednesday.

    As ten-thirty approaches, I gather my things to go on a few site visits.

    "Er Xi, tell our boss that I''ve gone to check on a few sites visit. I''ll be back at around five," I inform.

    "Will do." she sings enthusiastically while filing some invoices. Yep, she''s definitely had some guy interest.

    Why do men really have that impact on us women?

    As I walk out pass Yi Lan and Fu Heng at the door.

    "Xiao Wei, how was your weekend? Fu Heng croons.

    "Good," I say.

    "I''ve got to hurry. I''ll be back around five." I inform.

    "Excuse me." Yi Lan barges past by me.

    "HUU? What''s up with her?" I ask Fu Heng.

    He rolls his eyes.

    "Oh, if I know. She has called me on Friday night declaring she was in love, but then I meet her this morning and her face like a total slapped arse!" He says.

    "Her new date last time?" I ask.

    What''s gone wrong ?

    Fu Heng shrugs.

    "Yeah but she doesn''t want to talk about it. Not a good sign. I''ll see if I can pump any info out of her. See to you later. You better go," He says.

    In bolt, I make my way to the car park and stop off at the chemist to replace my depleted gloss. I''m drawn to the vitamins, remembering reading about deficiency when I was doing my research on the internet about alcoholics and psychology.

    Standing and reading the backs of a million pots, I decided to speak to the pharmacist.

    After a vague chat, he recommends a few things but strongly advised seeking medical help if I''m worried.

    Am I worried?

    But Feng Teng insists he''s not an alcoholic and he certainly doesn''t scramble for the hard stuff when he sees it. Then, I buy the vitamins, anyway. That''s will be.

    When I''m walking up S town Street, I hear new ringtone has been changed from my bag.

    Oh, I bet he thinks he''s smart enough, indeed but I don''t think twice about answering it. Plus, I don''t need him flying into a panic over a few missed calls and bombarding me during my client visits. I need to keep him stable and if that means a quick telephone conversation, then so let be it.

    "Hello, hey. What''s up?" I greet.

    He sighs.

    "Babe, I miss you." He sounds so forlorn.

    It''s only been four hours since he had me made love on me at the kitchen worktop.

    "Why did you send Assistant Yu to pick me up?" I ask.

    "Because you didn''t have your car with you," he says it like I''m stupid for even asking.

    "Instead, why didn''t you fetch me yourself?" My tone is accusing but I didn''t mean it to be.

    "Would you have preferred that?" He being coy.

    "Of course, but that''s not necessary actually." I''m approaching my destination.

    And I need to wrap this conversation up.

    "Hey. Where are you?" I ask.

    "At the office. Everything is under control. I''m not needed here anymore. Do you need me now?" He asks assuredly.

    Right now, I couldn''t see him, but I know he''s on pouting.

    "Yeah. Always," I know that''s what he wants to hear the most.

    "Now?" he asks hopefully.

    "Hey, I''m at work. Not now," I try not to sound tired, but I have a ridiculously busy day ahead of me and I could do without providing him with the reassurance he needs to get through his.

    I wonder if he''s taken his running kit to work with him.

    "Yeah, I know," he grumbles dejectedly.

    "Hmm. What are you doing at this precise moment?" He asks weirdly.

    Huh? Why this precise moment?

    "Oh, I''m on my way to a client and I''ve just got here, so I''ll have to sign off." I prompt.

    He might not be needed, but I have a diary to keep.

    "Oh, okay." He sounds so miserable, and I feel guilty for brushing him off.

    When I stop outside my destination and look up to the heavens.

    "I will meet you tonight, okay?" I say, hoping this will placate him.

    He scoffs down the phone.

    "I would hope so, time would fly fast," He says.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Okay. I''ll see you later." I bid.

    "You will. What time?" he presses.

    "Six something, ishk," I reply right away.

    "Ishk." he counters.

    "I love you, my babe," He says softly.

    "Yes, I know you do. Love you too. Bye,"  I hang up and make my way up the steps to the front door of Mr & Mrs Zhang new home.

    And I''m way too busy today to be sidetracked with my challenging man and his challenging ways.

 Chapter 163 - 163 Hes Not Even Here

    At five o''clock, I got back to the office and find Yi Lan in my office.

    "Nice flowers." She says.

    I look up and see Yi Lan standing at my desk. Her face got back normally, but no less miserable than she was this morning.

    "Are you okay?" I ask, wondering if Fu Heng managed to extract any information.

    "Not really." She answers quietly.

    "Do you want to elaborate?" I prompt.

    She shrugs.

    "Not really." She says.

    I try not to look bored, but it''s bloody hard. This is a typical case of someone wanting desperately to elaborate, but also wanting the dramatic buildup of someone pleading with them for information. I''ve had the longest day of my twenty-two-year history.

    Of course, I haven''t the energy to tease information out of her. Then I get up and head for the kitchen to get some biscuits. I need a lump of sugar to add.

    Later, I find Er Xi washing up.

    "Hi, Jie," she says happily.

    Now, I am prepared to push Er Xi for some information. And I''m dying to know what''s put a huge smile on her face and provoked the introduction of wear a neck tops.

    "What did you got at the weekend?" I ask casually as I dunk the biscuit tin.

    Then, I catch her blushing again. I''m definitely onto something here. If she says she''s done a cross-stitch and cleaned the windows, I''ll hang myself.

    "Oh, I. I went for a drink." She''s trying to sound casual and failing miserably at it.

    Yeah, I hit it!

    "Wow, nice. Who is he?" I feign disinterest.

    It''s hard actually but I''m desperate to discover that our dull Er Xi as dishwater, plaid skirt-wearing, high necked blouse, office dogsbody is a dominatrix or something.

    "Erm. I had a date," she says, maintaining her failing casual tone.

    "Oh. Really!" I blurt.

    That came out so wrong. I didn''t mean to sound shocked, but yes I did.

    "Yes, I met him on the internet game." She admits.

    What? You mean ''Internet dating''? I''ve heard nothing but bad things about it.

    They look like an underwear model on their profile picture, but when they turn up they are more akin to a serial killer. But Er Xi seems quite happy, though.

    "Did it go well?" I ask, biting into a chocolate digestive.

    "Yes!" she screams. I nearly choke on my biscuit. I''ve never seen her so animated.

    "He''s perfect, Wei Lin. He''s taking me out again tomorrow." She screams excitedly.

    "Ah, I''m happy for you," I say.

    "So am I!" she sings.

    "I''m off now. Do you need anything before I go?" She asks.

    "No, you get going. I''ll see you tomorrow." She dances out of the kitchen and I remain lent against the counter as I work my way through another three chocolate digestives. I should replace them with wine. I''ve had a mad day, and I''m not looking forward to meeting Mo Yuan yet but it will be a good job done and Feng Teng should never have to know it.

    If not, Mo Yuan will meet a real deal man.

    Then, I pull up outside and the first thing I do is look for Mo Yuan.

    He can''t have forgotten; I only called this morning, and I can''t wait around for him because Feng Teng will be on the phone soon wondering where I am. As I pull my phone out of my bag and dial his number.

    ''"Wei Lin," he answers swiftly.

    "Where are you?" I say flatly and with clear annoyance.

    " I''m so sorry. I would have called, but I was in a meeting I couldn''t get out of. I''m going to be at least an hour." He says.

    I throw my head against my seat. I can''t wait for an hour.

    "Fine, tomorrow?" I ask.

    ''I''m in B city tomorrow until Thursday. Can we do Friday?" He asks.

    I inwardly groan. I wanted to get this out of the way.

    "Sure, same time, the same place on Friday," I hang up and toss my phone on the passenger seat in disgust.

    Irritating prick.

    When I pull up outside Deng Tai Resident Building, the gates open immediately. But Feng Teng car isn''t here, which would explain why he''s not called to see why I''m not here yet.

    I enter the foyer, weighed down with flowers and bags, and see Mi Ke clicking various buttons on his high-tech surveillance system. I might just sit in one of the comfortable leather sofas and wait.

    What else can I do?

    "Hi," I greet.

    He looks up and smiles.

    "Hey, how are you?" He asks.

    Rubbish! I''ve had a ridiculously busy day, I want to shower, get into my sweats and have a glass of wine. I can do none of those things, and I''m pissed off that Feng Teng made a big fuss about me being here and he''s not even here himself.

    "Tired," I mumble, heading for a big sumptuous sofa.

    I might fall asleep there.

    "Here, President Feng left this for you." He hands me the key.

    I look up and see Mi Ke holding up a key.

    Huh? So he left me a key? So he knew he wouldn''t be here and he didn''t even call me to tell that?.

    I walk over to Mi Ke and take the key.

    "When did he reached?" I ask.

    Mi Ke continues clicking and switching while studying the monitors.

    "Er. He dropped by at around five to leave you a key." He informs.

    "Did he tell when he would be back?" I ask.

    Am I just expected to hang around and wait?

    "Not a word,  Wei Lin," Mi Ke says doesn''t bother looking up at me.

    "Did he ask you about the woman who stopped by?" I ask.

    "No," He almost sounds bored.

    What? No, means he didn''t, I know he didn''t because he bloody knows who she is. And he''s not going to tell me.

    This pissed me off.

    Then I leave Mi Ke with his equipment and make my way up to the penthouse, letting myself in with the key and heading straight to the kitchen. I go to the fridge and yank the door open, being immediately confronted with rows and rows of bottled water.

    Oh, what I would do for a glass of wine. I shut the fridge door with more force than it deserves. But it''s not the fridge''s fault there''s no wine in it.

    Will I ever have a drink again?

 Chapter 164 - 164 He Back

    In the huge penthouse alone, I sit on a barstool and gaze around the immense kitchen that I''ve designed.

    Oh my goodness. I love it and never in a million years did I imagine I would have the opportunity to live here when I designed it.

    Now I''m here, though, I''m really not sure about it. But I did know that I love him, but I fear to marry him because it will just encourage his controlling behaviour and challenging ways.

    Or would he be better? More reasonable? After married?

    Then my stomach does a little flip and a growl, reminding me that I should really get something to eat. I''ve only picked on a few biscuits today.

    It''s no wonder I feel exhausted right now. I''m just about to convince myself to lift my tired arse from the stool when I hear the front door open, and a few moments later, I see Feng Teng walks into the kitchen looking as wiped out as I feel.

    He doesn''t say anything for the longest time. He just stands there and looks at me. I notice his hands shaking slightly and his brow looks damp.

    What should I do? My craving for a glass of wine diminishes instantly.

    "Are you okay?" I ask.

    He slowly walks over to me and stands me up.

    Reaching down, he clasps the hem of my dress and pulls it up to my waist and then grabs me under my bum and lifts me up to straddle his waist. He buries his face in my hair and walks us out of the kitchen. I can feel his heartbeat clattering against my chest as I hold onto him while he takes the stairs silently with me in his arms. I want to ask him what''s wrong. I''ve got lots of things to ask him, but he seems so despondent.

    He walks us to the bed and crawls on with me below him, settling on top of me with his weight spread all over my body.

    It''s soothing. He locking my arms around him, I breathe into his neck and soak up his freshwater smell.

    I sigh contentedly. He might be a significant contributing factor to my stress and tiredness, but he makes it disappear just as quickly as he triggers it.

    "Tell me how old you are." I break the comfortable silence after I''ve held him until his hammering heart has returned to its usual, steady speed.

    " One hundred years old," he says into my neck.

    "Serious please," I say firmly.

    "Does it really matter to you?" he asks tiredly.

    It doesn''t matter, but I want to know. He might like this quiz, but I don''t and it''s not going to make any difference to how I feel. I just think I should know.

    It is mandatory information, like his favourite colour, food or song all of which I don''t know much. I know so little about him.

    "No, but I would like it if you told me. I know none of your basic information."

    He nuzzles in my neck.

    "But you know I love you so much," He answer unashamed.

    I sigh.

    That''s not basic information. I start to think about my introduction of a truth f.u.c.k into our relationship.

    Something has got to wheedle this small, insignificant piece of information out of him. I know my persistently asking him is having no satisfactory results.

    "How was your day?" he asks, his voice muffled in my hair.

    "Totally busy but very constructive." I''m quite pleased with what I managed to get done, considering I thought my day would be a bombardment of calls and texts.

    "And you need to stop sending flowers to my office," I say.

    His head lifts and I''m greeted with a disgusted look.

    "No. Have a bath with me." He orders.

    I roll my eyes at his stubbornness, but I could think of nothing better than having a bath with him at the moment.

    "Okay," I nodded.

    He pulls himself up so I have to release his neck, and he drops his lips to mine.

    "You stay here, I''ll prepare the bath." He jumps up and takes his jacket off as he goes to the bathroom.

    When I hear the water start running and I turn onto my side, feeling content and tranquil. He makes me feel like this and it''s these times when I know why I''m here.

    It''s because of how attentive, loving and tender he is.

    Perhaps marry him wouldn''t be so bad after all. But then I give myself a quick reminder that I''m currently on his galaxy space.  I won''t be thinking like this once I''ve not conformed to one of his demands. It will come, and it might.

    He strolls back into the bedroom, and I lay back and admire his incredible perfect body. He seriously has a beautiful walk.

    Reaching up, he pulls his tie loose and throws it on the nearby chaise lounge, and then starts working his shirt buttons. He lets it hang loose and leans down to take his shoes and socks off. He''s on barefoot with his trousers resting on those glorious, narrow h.i.p.s, his shirt open, revealing the sharp lines of his chest. I could sink my teeth into him.

    He would probably enjoy that.

    "Enjoying the view much?" He accused.

    I look up and find his eyes pools studying me. That look alone renders me a soaking wet mess.

    "Of course," I answer.

    My voice is throaty. I didn''t mean it to be, it''s just what he does to me.

    "Always," he confirms.

    "Now, come here." He commands.

    I slide myself off the bed and slip my heels off.

    "Strips your dress," he demands softly.

    I pad over to him, keeping hold of his hypnotising eyes, his arms hanging loosely at his side as he follows my progression.

    My heart is ricocheting off my rib cage, and I part my lips to let subtle streams of air escape, watching him as he slowly runs his tongue over his bottom lip.

    "Now. Turn around," he commands.

    I obey and slowly pivot away from him. I feel his palms rest on my shoulders and the contact, even though my dress, zaps my nerve endings to life.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Ill Marry You

    I obey all of his instruction and let him on his way. He leans down and rests his mouth near my ear.

    "Wei Lin, I really like this dress of your," he whispers, and I clench my eyes closed to ride out the quiver that travels through my entire body.

    Both of his hands travel inwards until they arrive at my nape. He gathers my hair and places it over my shoulder, and then slowly draws the zip of my dress all the way down. I flex my neck muscles in an attempt to control my overwhelming need to shake off the shudders that he''s instigating, but I give up when I feel his lips rest against my upper back and his tongue gliding up to the nape of my neck.

    Every fine hair stands on end, and I arch my back in response to his long, hot stroke. There is a certain degree of torture to this. I want it to stop so I can gather my scattered senses before I say something I don''t mean like;

    Yes, I''ll marry you .

    "Babe, I love your back." His lips vibrate against my skin, generating even more shudders.

    Then he moves his mouth back to my ear.

    "You have the silky and soft skin, made me always miss it," He said.

    Then, my head rolls back onto his shoulder and my face turns into his neck. He adjusts his head so his lips find mine as he hooks his hands into the front of my dress and pushes it down my body.

    "Your lace?" he asks.

    I nod my answer ''Yes, I wear it'', and his eyes sparkle with l.u.s.t as he kisses me gently like I''m glass.

    Our tongues slip and slide over each other with little effort from either of us, and I lean back onto him for support. I''m relishing in his gentleness and soft touch.

    His hands find my b.r.e.a.s.ts and he pinches my nips through the lace of my bra, elongating them to firm peaks.

    "See what you have done to me?" He grinds his h.i.p.s into my lower back, demonstrating what exactly I''ve done to him, before dropping a chaste kiss on my lips.

    "I''ll die loving you, eternity." He swears.

    Oh, God. I know how he feels but why I don''t see a future without him in it, and I''m excited and apprehensive about it all at once.

    It''s the unknown. He is still unknown. But I need him more than his body, his attention...his challenging ways.

    He yanks the cups of my bra down, exposing my b.r.e.a.s.ts, and skims the flats of his palms over the tips of my nips.

    "You and I," he breathes in my ear, sliding one of his hands down my front and straight to the apex of my thighs.

    My knees wobble when his hand cups me over my underwear, a deluge of liquid fire descending on me, my h.i.p.s rolling forward against his hand to get more friction.

    "Do I turn you hot?" He asks.,

    "You know you do." I pant, and then m.o.a.n as he thrusts his h.i.p.s forward.

    "Babe. Wrap your arms around my neck," he says quietly.

    I reach his back and link my hands behind his neck.

    "Are you ready for me?" He asks.

    "Yes. I am," I answer straight away.

    He hooks his thumbs in each side of my knickers.

    "You belong to me," he whispers, dragging his tongue lightly down the edge of my ear.

    "I belong to you," I agree quietly.

    I need nothing else except for him. I hear a sharp tug and a tear, and I look to see my knickers hanging from his index finger in front of me.

    He lets them slide off the end of his finger and takes his other hand to my hip. I jerk slightly, and he laughs in my ear.

    His fingers shift as his big hand wraps around my hip, spreading from my front to my back, his other hand hovering in front of me.

    "What shall I do now?" He flexes his good hand in front of me.

    "Tell me," He demands.

    My hammering heart does nothing to regulate my short, sharp breaths. I want that on me. I remove my arm from around his neck and reach forward to take his hand, slowly guiding it down to the inside of my thigh and flattening his palm against my flesh with my hand over his. I could feel him trembling faintly.

    Gladly it''s not just me who is so affected by these encounters of us. Or is he shaking because he needs a drink? I can''t even think about that. H

    He doesn''t need alcohol after he''s got me back.  Because he has me now.

    I start applying pressure on his hand and drawing up until his flat palm glides over my entrance, the moisture ensuring it travels with ease. I gasp, my h.i.p.s whipping back and colliding with his groin, provoking a m.o.a.n to escape from his lips and my head to fall back.

    Now, I need him to kiss me. I turn my face into him, and he does take my hint, brushing his lips across mine. My teeth clamp down lightly on his bottom lip and I pull back to let it slowly drag through my grip, his eyes locked on mine as I continue to work for his hand up and down in a slow, steady caress.

    "Don''t come yet," His voice is rough.

    I immediately withdraw his hand and bring it up to his mouth and he watches me as he runs his tongue straight down the centre and onto his fingers.

    Oh Lord, I''m desperate for him, but I can''t disobey him, not during these moments.

    My bra is unclasped and I''m turned to face him before he brushes my hair back with his hand.

    "Promise me one, you''ll never leave me ever from this lifetime?" He asks.

    I look up into his troubled eyes. I can''t get used to this unsure part of him. I don''t like it, but he''s asking at least, not demanding.

    "I''ll never leave you." I gesture a nod too.

    "Promise me." He demands.

    "Yes, I promise." I take his wrists one at a time and undo the cuffs of his shirt, then push it from his shoulders.

    He lets his arms hang by his side, his head dropped to watch me as I undo the button and zipper of his trousers.

    My palms slide around his h.i.p.s and under his boxers to drag his trousers and underwear over the tight, smooth flesh of his arse and down his thighs, his thick, pulsing length jutting straight out from his h.i.p.s invitingly.

    It triggers all sorts of desperate wants to be in me, not helped by his abdominals rippling under my touch as I skate my hands up his torso, marvelling in his beauty.

    "Babe, I can''t wait anymore. I want to be inside of you." He steps free of his trousers and lifts me to him, my legs wrapping around him.

    I flinch when his c.o.c.k brushes against my slickness as he carries me towards the wall. Then I''m pushed up against the cold paint, feeling the hot, slippery crown of his buddy pushing at my opening, breaching my entrance only a little.

    He breathes heavily and lets his head fall into my neck as if preparing himself for his invasion into me. I can''t wait.

    I swivel my h.i.p.s and bore down on him, taking him all the way.

    "Oh, you f.u.c.k.i.n.g kill me." he m.o.a.ns as he stills inside me.

    I want to tilt my h.i.p.s and instigate the movement, but I know from the jolting and twitching of him inside me that he''s holding back. I keep still and sweep my hands through his dark hair while he gathers himself, his heart pounding so hard I can almost hear it outside.

    "Are you holding onto me?" He brings his face up to mine.

    "Yes." I weave my fingers together around his neck and tighten my thighs.

    He growls with approval and releases his hands from my back, planting them onto the wall on either side of me. He slowly eases back on a steady breath, then plunges forward on a sharp exhale.

 Chapter 166 - 166 The Company Anniversary

    The sensation of his hot, causing I m.o.a.n as he throbbing assault of me having me shifting my hands and clawing at his back.

    Resting his forehead against mine, he slowly begins rocking in and out of me. I sigh on every plunge as he works me up steadily.

    Oh f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, he feels so good. My grip begins to slip on his sweat-dampened skin, our breath mingling together in the close space between our mouths.

    "Babe. Kiss me." he gasps, and I push my lips to his mouth, tickling his tongue.

    I feel a scream bubbling in my throat as he rears back and pushes forward sending me sliding up the wall. I clench my thighs to lift myself further and then bore down on him.

    "Good my lady. What the hell do you do to me?" He thrusts forward, again and again, pushing me up the wall, swallowing my small cries as he kisses the life out of me.

    "I''ve waited for a day just for this." He hits me with another thrust.

    "It''s been the longest f.u.c.k.i.n.g day of my life." He curses out of the frustrated.

    "Hmmm, you feel so good." I''m revelling in his attention.

    "I feel good? Oh, lady, you do really serious things to me." He bucks forward.

    "Feng Teng!" I''m a despairing wreck.

    The calm smooth motions are fading fast, being replaced with firmer, more aggressive strikes.

    "Babe, wherever I''m going from now on, I''m taking you with me, baby." He swears.

    Deep Thrust!

    Holy Shit, I''m struggling here. My nails dig harshly into his flesh.

    "Oh my babe," He fires into me, beads of his sweat dripping onto me.

    "You''re going to come." He mutter.

    " Now! Harder!" He mumbles in my mouth.

    I can''t hold back anymore. He strikes with ferocious power and I snap, the coils of pleasure peaking and firing off, my nails sinking into his flesh, my teeth gripping his lip harshly.

    Dropping my forehead to his damp, salty skin where his neck meets his shoulder and rock my head from side to side as I jerk uncontrollably against his big body.

    "Babe," he shouts, as he pulls back and then smashes forward, slowly withdrawing before hammering into me again, finding his own release as wave after wave of contractions sweep through me.

    He m.o.a.ns, then sinks us to the floor and falls onto his back, heaving and sweating. I drag myself up and sit astride of him, planting my hands on his slick chest and gently grinding myself on his h.i.p.s.

    His arms fall back over his head as he looks up and watches me work us both down. We are both wet, out of breath and thoroughly satisfied.

    I''m exactly where I should be.

    "What are you thinking about?" he puffs, looking up at me.

    "Hmm. About how much I love you." I tell him the truth.

    His lips curve at the corners and a look of pure satisfaction spreads across his handsome face

    "Do I still qualify as your godly knight?" he asks.

    "Always. Am I still your temptress?" I grin and circle my hands on his chest.

    "That, you most certainly are. Oh, God, I love your grin so much," He gives me his own roguish one.

    I reach down and pinch his chest.

    "Bath, my knight?" I ask.

    He jolts upright, nearly head-butting me in the process.

    "Shit! It''s still running!''" He jumps up with me still in his arms and still buried inside me, hissing as he grips me too hard with his bad hand.

    "Put me down!" I try to peel my body away from his, but he just increases his grip.

    "Never.''"He takes us into the bathroom where we find the huge bath is not even three-quarters of the way full.

    He reaches over to the waterfall tap and flips it off.

    "You could leave that bath running for a week and it wouldn''t be full,"  I say as he steps in and lowers us down.

    "I know. The designer of all this shit obviously has no regard for the environment or my carbon footprint." He complains.

    "Who know''s." I quip and then sigh happily as I''m sunk into the lovely relaxing water, still astride his lap, still full to the hilt with his semi-erect buddy.

    "Feng Teng, I could look at you all day,"  I muse to myself, tracing my fingers from side to side across his abdomen.

    He lays back and lets me have my way. I run my fingertip over every square inch of his hard, lightly tanned chest, swirling and flicking as I go.

    The silence is comfortable as he watches my delicate touch skating all over him. I work my way up to his neck, his chin, his lips and they part, his eyes twinkling as I lower myself to rest on his chest, my mouth meeting his.

    "I love your lips," I say, dropping kisses all the way around the edges of his lips until I''m back to where I started.

    "I love your body." My hands drift down his arms, my tongue slipping into his mouth.

    "I love your crazy mind too." I coax his tongue from his mouth and lap gently as I trail my hands back up his arms until my palms wrap around his neck and my body arches into him.

    He m.o.a.ns.

    "You really, make me crazy, only you." He swears.

    Then I feel his big palms slide up my back until he''s cupping the back of my head and pushing me into him, our mouths continuing to work each other slowly, our bodies slipping against each other slightly. I know I make him crazy, but he makes me crazy too.

    I pull back and look at my crazy man.

    "Crazy," I mouth.

    "Ishk," He smiles and lifts me from his lap, turning me until I''m sat between his parted thighs.

    "Let me wash you up." He grabs the sponge and starts squeezing the hot water all over me, resting his cheek against the side of my head.

    "And I need to talk to you about something," he says quietly. There is no mistaking his apprehension.

    Immediately, I tense all over. I don''t really like the sound of this, which is quite hilarious because I''ve been willing him to talk.

    "Erm. What?" I ask.

    " About the Mansion Feng," He spills.

    Okay, now I''m prickling from head to toe and it''s bloody obvious, which is even more hilarious because I''ve been wanting him to talk about this specifically.

    But his approach tells me I''m not going to like whatever is going to come from his mouth. He has ceased squeezing warm water over me, and I can literally hear those f.u.c.k.i.n.g cogs clanking around in his handsome head.

    What about it? I do not like the direction of tub talk today. And I want to get out and have a shower.

    "The Company Anniversary Party." The worry is clear in his tone and it bloody should be.

    Hell, NO ! I''m not going.

    "What about it?" I ask nonchalantly.

    I''m not going to get myself worked up because I really, really am not ever, not in a million years, going.

    Never! No way! I''m not going get myself to be there again. I want to turn myself back over, lay on his chest and put my lips back on his so he can''t talk.

    "But baby I still want you to come. My grandfather will be there." He persuades softly.

    "NO! You can''t ask me to do that. I''m not going." I say calmly, but I''m feeling a little angry that he would even suggest such a stupid thing.

    Hang on...I agreed to this before I saw those things last time, really was, even SiSi did too.

    I tremble in fears.

    Bloody hell, I''m not going, ever!

    "That''s you asked me to go before I saw that,"

    "Babe, I gave myself a deadline to tell you," he says quietly.

    "Oh." I don''t know what to say. I found out before his time was up.

    "Are you going to avoid my family household forever?" he asks sarcastically.

    I don''t appreciate his tone of voice not in the slightest.

    "I might Yes," I retort.

    Family Household? Is he f.u.c.k.i.n.g kidding me?

    "Don''t be stupid, Wei Lin." He recommences soaking me in water and presses a kiss to my temple.

    "Will you please just think about it? All the elders will be there, and I need to introduce you to them officially." He says.

    I sigh tiredly.

    "I''m not going making promises, and if you even think about trying to do some reminder circ.u.mstances into me about this, I''m leaving." I threaten.

    Yes, I know I''m being completely dramatic, but I want him to know how much I don''t want to go there anymore.

    The company anniversary party? Never. Ever!

    He nuzzles my ear and wraps his legs around the outside of mine.

    "I want you my future wifey with me who keeps my heart beating officially known to the whole world," He persuaded.

    Oh, God!

    That''s emotional blackmail if ever there was any.

    How the hell can I say no to that? Damn you, Feng Teng, of an age I don''t know. I let him continue to wash me while I think about using this to my advantage.

    Maybe I could negotiate his age from him in return for my presence at The Company anniversary party. But I''ll think carefully about how much I want to know his age compared to how much I don''t want to go to the party.

    That''s a tricky ever.

    "Did you asked Mi Ke about it?" I ask. I know he hasn''t. I''m being sneaky.

    "About what?" He asks.

    "The visitor last time," I scoff.

    ''No, I didn''t have time for that. But I promise you I will ask, though. I''m just as curious as you are. Now, are you hungry?" He circles his tongue around my ear.

    It could send me to sleep. At least he hasn''t lied about talking to Mi Ke.

    "Yes. Very too," I answer on a yawn.

    Completely I''m famished and tired too, but I''m not giving in.

    "I''m not going to sleep until you tell me who that woman was." I threatened.

    "How can I tell you if I don''t know?" He freaks out.

    "You do know." I sneer.

    "I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g know!" He yells.

    I jump at his harshness and then feel his arms lock tighter around me.

    "Babe, I''m sorry." He apologises.

    "Okay," I say quietly. But it''s not. I''ll ask Mi Ke again in the morning.

    "My lovely lady is exhausted," he whispers.

    "Delivery?"He bites at my earlobe, smoothing the soles of his feet down my shins.

    "Hey. You have a fridge full of food, that''s a waste." I scold at him.

    "Well, can you be bothered to cook?" he asks.

    No, I can''t, but I notice he doesn''t offer.

    Then again, he has openly admitted that cooking is one of the only things he''s crap at.

    What were his words again?

    Oh yes...I can''t be amazing at everything. He was serious as well, the arrogant arse.

    "Delivery then," I agree.

    He shifts under me.

    "Okay mem, I''ll go and order and you wash your hair." He lifts himself out of the bath and leaves me in the massive tub by myself.

    I watch his wet n.a.k.e.dness stroll out of the bathroom, returning a few moments later with some women''s shampoo and conditioner. I''m eternally grateful.

    My poor hair has been mistreated way too much lately. He gives me a grin and leans down to kiss my forehead.

    "Don''t forget lace," He disappears out of the bathroom and I fall back in the tub, closing my eyes for a while and savouring the quiet and peaceful surroundings of the colossal master bathroom of Deng Tai.

    How did I end up here? I wonder on my thought.

    When I was on designed it, I never thought that I will end up sleeping and cuddling in the creation of my own masterpiece of this design. Now, I am here. The stunt and excitement feeling still there for me.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Distraction

    When I stretch myself out and I''m immediately aware of his absence in the bed.

    Propping myself up on my elbows, I spy him sat on the chaise lounge, bending down.

    Oh no!

    I lay back down as quietly as I possibly can and shut my eyes. He might not have noticed I''ve awake if I''m lucky.

    After a few silent moments, I feel the bed dip, but I keep my eyes firmly shut, silently begging him to leave me alone.

    An age of me pretending to be asleep passes by and he still hasn''t nudged me, so I cautiously open my eyes and find his eyes pools of delight staring down at me.

    Then I groan, very loudly, as I watch the semblance of a small smile tickle his lips. I flip myself over onto my front and cover my head with a pillow, then hear him laugh as the pillow is whipped from my head and I''m turned over onto my back.

    "Good morning beautiful." he chirps, and I screw my face up in disgust at his cheery, break of dawn happiness.

    "Please no don''t make me runs again," I plead, pulling my most solemn face.

    "You better get up," He grabs my hand with his good one and pulls me into a sitting position.

    Then I make a big display of m.o.a.ning in repulsion at his idea of starting the day, and then nearly start crying when he presents me with the freshly laundered running kit that he, so generously, bought me.

    "Feng Teng, can we just cuddle? I ask.

    ''"Please..." I beg.

    He hoofs me off the bed and draws my lace knickers down my legs before tapping my ankles to lift.

    "This good for your body," he states firmly.

    Only goo for you, not for me at all. He runs stupid distances on a daily basis. I''m more of a quick few miles girl when I feel the need to shift a few pounds.

    "Hey! Are you trying to tell me something?" I narrow my eyes on his crouched form before me.

    He rolls his eyes and signals for me to lift my foot so he can get me into my knickers.

    "Stop it lady. If anything, you''re too slim at the moment." he scolds me.

    He''s right, yes I am.

    Then I let him dress me in my shorts, vest top and trainers.

    "This is torture," I grumble.

    "Go brush your teeth." He slaps my bum, and I head off into the bathroom, dragging my feet and rolling my head back to make a point of my disgruntled mood.

    I clean my teeth, locate a hair bobble from my bag and make my way down the stairs to find him at the front door waiting for me.

    "I''m just a hindrance." I m.o.a.n as I scr.a.p.e my hair into a ponytail.

    He''ll be much quicker without me, and I''ll get an extra hour and a half in bed.

    "I''ll never do the full fourteen." He says.

    He takes my hand and leads me out of the penthouse and into the elevator.

    "You''ll never be a hindrance to me, I like having you with me." He punches in his code and we descend to the foyer. I love being with him too, but not at five in the morning and running around Shanghai city.

    "And you need to get that code changed." I remind him.

    He looks at me, all bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. I could slap him for being so wide awake and alert.

    "Nagger," he mouths, and it''s at that point I elect not to remind him again.

    We emerge into the dawn sunlight to birds chirping and the hum of the delivery motorcycle the same sounds I recognise from my previous punishing pre-dawn torture session.

    I start to stretch before any instruction from Feng Teng, and he smiles as he watches me, at the same time carrying out his own muscle sweep.

    Here I want to be a grump, but he is just too delicious in his black shorts and tight, white vest, his hair a dishevelled mess on his head and his morning stubble at just the right length.

    "Ready?" I chirp, as I bounce off toward the pedestrian gates. I punch in the exit code and start jogging towards the road.

    Now I feel better already.

    "Just think," he muses, as he joins my side and we start running steadily together.

    "We can do this together every morning." He say.

    I cough on a sharp inhale of air.

    Seriously? Fourteen miles every morning?

    I don''t think so, the mad bastard.

    We jog at a steady pace, and I''m reminded of the relaxing advantages of running at this time of the day.

    It really is a very peaceful and mind cleansing. I glance up at my beautiful man every now and again in the hope that he is at least displaying some sign of fatigue.

    Of course, I''m sorely disappointed each time. He''s like a machine. I make a mental note to have my iPod ready for the next time he heaves me out of bed at this God-forsaken hour.

    We hit Zhongshan Park and the early morning runners come into view, all women, who start faffing with their running vests and straightening their backs.

    Oh yes. How many of them time their runs just right?

    Feng Teng puts his hand up to many of them as they smile brightly and bash their fake lashes at him. I want to throw up or trip them up.

    Are the fancy earphones and bum bags with pouches of energy shots loaded into them really necessary?

    When I feel his eyes on me, and I know he is checking to see how I''m doing. Yes,I feel okay, as it happens, but if he increases his pace, then it might be a different story.

    We conquer The Lake Park and make our way onto the mountain before the lake, passing the point at which I collapsed the last time. I glance across to the spot where I sat every morning, picking at the grass and soaking up the dew through my trousers.

    I can see myself there, a pasty, a half-complete woman.

    "Hey."

    I snap from my daydream and look up at him, finding a concerned face. I''m sure he can read my thoughts.

    "I''m fine," I puff, shaking my head and giving him a reassuring smile.

    Then I shake off my sad thoughts and mentally applaud myself. I''m going to do this. I feel Feng Teng elbow nudge me, and I glance up to see a look of recognition to my achievement on his non-sweaty face, but then I do a quick calculation in my head and figure that we''re probably two-thirds gone.

    At the thought of at least another four and a half miles, I hit the proverbial runner''s wall...again. My lungs seem to drain off all air and my body starts burning up along with them.

    I''m not going to make this. I battle on for a few hundred yards and then enter the park at the next entrance, dramatically collapsing on the damp grass...again.

    Heave valuable air into my scorching lungs and pant like a dog on heat. I must look like I''m having an asthma attack. I watch through my slightly blurred vision as Feng Teng approaches me and stands over me. I shield my eyes from the low morning sun and get my focus on him.

    "Hey, I did better than last time." I splutter between dragging in long, wheezy breaths.

    He smiles.

    "Yes. You did, baby." He drops to his knees beside me and lifts my leg, rubbing firm, slow circles into my calf muscle.

    It has me groaning and him laughing.

    "And I''m proud of you. Give it a few days and you''ll fly through it." He says.

    What?

    My eyes bulge under my closed lids.

    If I had enough breath, I would cough in disgust.

    Has he ever heard of the term, baby steps?

    I lay on the grass as he works for his magic hands on every burning muscle. I could lie here all day, but all too soon, he pulls me up into a sitting position and waves a twenty under my nose.

    "Wei Lin. I came prepared. Coffee?" He nods past me, and I look to see a cafe over the road.

    I could kiss him. I throw my arms around him in gratitude for his forward-thinking. I''ve been rubbed back to life, and now I get a morning coffee.

    The run was worth it. He laughs and stands with me still wrapped around his neck.

    "Stretch your legs first," he demands softly, unlinking my arms from him.

    I comply immediately, remembering the last time he told me to stretch after our run. I didn''t. I was too busy being distracted by his unreasonable demand to have my work constantly.

    As a result, I spent all day drawing my foot up to my backside to try and alleviate some of the aching. He stands and watches me as I see through my muscle stretches.

    He looks so happy, his eyes twinkling, his frown line nowhere to be seen.

    "Now, come on." He takes my hand and we stroll over to the cafe, we getting served super quick due to the early hour.

    I''m so hungry, but if I eat anything I''m only going to load my body back up with the calories I''ve just burned off.

    Everything smells so fresh and yummy, though.

    "Do you want anything to eat?" he asks.

    He must have seen me staring longingly at the pastries.

    "No." I answer quickly, dragging my eyes away from the mouthwatering temptations in the glass cabinet.

    He smiles and wraps his palm around the back of my neck, pulling me into him and resting his lips on my forehead before turning his attention back to the swooning sales clerk.

    "A cappuccino, extra shot, no chocolate, a strong black coffee and two chocolate ch.i.p.s muffins, please." He smiles brightly at the young girl, who giggles nervously.

    He returns his eyes to me.

    "You go and find a seat." He orders.

    "Didn''t I said I wasn''t hungry?" I ask.

    "You''ll eat. End of." He cut the further.

    I shake my head at him, but don''t argue.

    Instead, I find a window seat and flop down in the leather couch. What a perfect way to start the day, ten miles run aside.

    My mind starts drifting to his plea for me to go to The Anniversary party.

    "Dreaming?" He asks.

    I pull my eyes from the lush of the park across the road to him. I smile a really unconvincing smile. I feel depressed and slightly inadequate all of a sudden.

    And really, really bitter resentful and consumed with jealousy. He''s attract so many women out there and I hate it.

    He eyes me suspiciously while arranging the coffees and muffins on the table before ridding himself of the tray and taking a seat opposite me. I start picking at the top of my muffin as I stir my coffee. I know he''s watching me, but I can''t seem to muster up the strength to appear fine. I''m not.

    We haven''t even talked about the things happen at the Mansion. We haven''t talked about anything yet, really.

    "Hey, sorry I''m not coming to the party," I say to my cappuccino.

    "Yes, I love you so much, but I really can''t do that yet," I add the last bit in the hope of softening the blow.

    But my Lord doesn''t take no so well, not from me, anyway.

    After a few silent moments pass, I glance up to establish what expression his handsome face is displaying.

    There''s no rage or scowl, but his frown line has jumped into position and he is chewing his bottom lip, which tells me this is really important to him. If he hits me with another statement as he did during our tub talk last night, I''ll cry.

    "It''s not going to happen things like that again," he says quietly.

    "How do you mean?" I ask on a frown.

    How does he know how I think it will be?

    He takes a sip of his coffee and sets it down on the table before shifting forward in his chair and resting his elbows on his knees.

    "Has the mansion ever given you the impression of a serial killer space?" He asks.

    "No," I admit.

    "Don''t worry the won''t be any executed held there because there''s always go through rule before executing term," He says.

    Rules?

    "What do you mean by rules?" I''m frowning again.

    He grins that roguish grin and pops a chunk of muffin in his mouth, chewing it purposely slowly and watching me as I writhed under his potent gaze.

    "Let''s talk about it next time," he states firmly.

    "Why?" I ask.

    "Because we are in the middle of breakfast and there a temptress too," His tone is husky and determined, and I can''t help the small smile tickling the corners of my mouth.

    He has just cranked up his s.e.x.u.a.l magnetism tenfold. I could jump him.

    "Okay," I take the first real mouthful of my muffin, immensely satisfied by his response.

    We watch each other for a short while, him running his index finger across his bottom lip, me marvelling at how damn s.e.xy he looks doing just that.

    "You''ll come after I tell you the rules right?" he asks, instead of demands.

    He is being really rather reasonable for.

    "Please," he adds hopefully on a pout.

    Oh, I just can''t refuse his pout.

    "Hmm, that''s only because I love you," I say.

    His pout transforms into a killer smile, and I pool on the couch.

    "Can you please say it again?" He pleads.

    ''What?" I frown.

    "Tell me you love me again." He says.

    "Yes, I really do." I shrug.

    "Hmm. I love you." I say.

    He grins. ''I know you do. I love hearing you say it.'' He raises his glorious body slowly and puts his hand out to me. I take it, falling into his chest when he tugs a little. ''If you had kept running, we would be at home by now and I would be lost inside you.''

    I mentally kick my running loser arse all over the coffee house. I should have kept going. It''s a fifteen-minute taxi ride to the penthouse and I''m gagging for an encore to my morning workout.

    He drops a long lingering kiss on my lips and then proceeds to toss me onto his shoulder and stride out to the street.

    I catch a glimpse of the young girl who served Feng Teng, looking longingly at me being carted out over the shoulder of my Adonis.

    I smile to myself.

    This is what every woman wants, and I have it. No one is taking him away from me, so if I have to go to the stupid anniversary party just to fight off the pack of lions waiting to sink their claws into him, then I will.

    I''ll trample.

    I''m tossed in a taxi and subjected to a torturous journey home. I can see the obvious solid, iron length under Feng Teng shorts, and I''m fidgeting to try and dispel the buzzing hijacking me between my thighs.

    "Morning, Mi Ke," Feng Teng says urgently as he pulls me along behind him.

    It''s a good job I have trainers on; he may as well be sprinting.

    He doesn''t slow up when Mi Ke calls his hello.

    He bundles me into the elevator, smashes his code into the keypad and pins me against the mirrored wall, attacking my mouth hungrily.

    "Babe I might have to make love to you before my run in future," he growls into my mouth.

    His primal tone has me falling to pieces under his hard body. My hands are fisted in his hair and pressing his mouth close to mine, our tongues urgently battling in our mouths.

    This is going to be a shock and awe moment. We are way past sleepy cuddle territory and if those elevator doors don''t open soon, it might be right here in the lift.

    The doors slide open as if hearing my thoughts, and I''m walked out into the penthouse foyer backwards, our mouths remaining fused and our tongues relentlessly duelling. I don''t know how he manages it, but he gets the door open without breaking our contact and I''m having my sweaty running kit ripped from my body before the door is closed.

    He wants in quick which is absolutely fine by me. That was the longest taxi ride I''ve ever endured. I kick my trainers off as he yanks my shorts down my legs, and I start pulling his vest up over his head. I''m released from his mouth for the few seconds it takes me to get his vest past his face before his mouth is crashing back to mine again and he''s walking forward, directing my backwards steps towards the wall by the front door.

    He turns me around.

    "On your knees, put your hands on the wall." he spits urgently, and I waste no time following through on his command while he rids himself of his trainers and shorts.

    I drop to my knees and spread my palms on the cool paint, panting and impatient. He grabs my h.i.p.s tightly, and I jerk under his hold, but he doesn''t ease up. He pulls my h.i.p.s back slightly, knees my legs apart and positions himself behind me.

    "Don''t come until I say now. Understand?" He orders.

    I nod and clench my eyes shut to try and ready myself for the onslaught of power that I''m about to welcome into my body. I should know by now that when he is like this, no amount of mental psyching up can prepare me for him.

    When I feeling the head of his buddy pushing at my entrance and as soon as he''s levelled it up, he pounds forward on a garbled yell. He gives me no breathing space to adjust or accept him. He immediately yanks me back onto him and begins to piston in and out of me ruthlessly. He''s a man of possessed.

    Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit!

    My eyes fly open in shock and I shift my hands on the wall, desperately trying to steady myself as he continues to wildly buck into me.

    "Oh, God!" I scream around the delightful invasion of my body.

    "You knew this would be harder," he barks, smashing on.

    "Don''t you dare to come." He warns.

    I try and focus on anything but the immense, fast acc.u.mulation of pressure that''s building up in my groin, but he''s relentless and barbaric strikes are not helping my desperate situation. I won''t be able to hold out for long at this riotous rate.

    "F.u.c.k!" he roars frenziedly.

    "You.totally.drive.me.crazy!" He punctuates each word with a hard, sharp thrust.

    I''m sweating more now than I did on my ten-mile run. His hands slide up my back from my h.i.p.s to grip onto my shoulders and my head rolls back under his warm, firm hold. I''m delirious with pleasure.

    The telltale signs of him tensing travels through his arms, straight to my shoulders. I''m relieved. I''m past the point of return, but I can''t fully let go until I get the okay.

    What the hell would he do if I defied him and gave in to my demanding release, anyway?

    He continues to buck and slap against me and on an ear-piercing roar, he slams into me with such force, tears stab at my eyes. He stills and leans against my back, pushing me forward onto the wall, circling his h.i.p.s deeply.

    I''m buzzing, my body tinkering on the edge. He reaches up and grabs my ponytail, pulling my head back to rest on his shoulder, moving his damaged hand around my front to the inside of my thigh.

    He pulls my hair so my face turns into his, my hazy vision met with dark eyes.

    "Now," he demands, softly sliding his finger down the centre of my core and sweeping his tongue through my mouth.

    His words and his touch-trigger a shift of pressure in my groin that seizes me from every angle, and I explode on a stretched out, blissful m.o.a.n into his mouth.

    I go limp. I sag in his hold and let him softly message me through my climax.

    "You are godly knight," I mumble against his mouth, moving my hands from the wall to link around the back of his neck.

    I feel his grin against lips.

    "You''re so lucky." He states.

    "You''re an arrogant ass!" I say.

    He slips out of me and turns me around in his arms. I manoeuvre with him, draping my arms back around his neck.

    "Your arrogant knight loves you so f.u.c.k.i.n.g much." He showers my sweaty face with kisses.

    "Your arrogant knight wants to spend the rest of his life smothering you with his love and his body forever," He stands us up, dragging me with him.

    I''m delighted, but I''m also ignoring the small part of my brain that is trying to remind me that with his love and body, also comes Mr Challenging control freak.

    "What''s the time now?" I ask around his morning, stubbled face.

    "I don''t know." He carries on with his smothering, and I start walking backwards towards the kitchen so I can get a look at the clock.

    He follows, still wrapped around me and still dropping kisses all over me.

    I catch a glimpse of the cooker clock.

    "Shit! I''m late!" I cursed.

    "Hey! Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth lady!" He scolds.

    I wriggle free of his hold and start running towards the stairs.

    "It''s a quarter to eight!" I yell as I take the stairs two at a time.

    Where has the time gone? My arrogant knight is too much of a distraction. I''m going to be super late today. I throw myself in the shower and make quick work of ridding my body of sweat and c.u.m. I''m frantically rinsing my hair when I feel Feng Teng hands slide over my wet stomach. I wipe my eyes and find him towering over me with his dirty, roguish grin spread across his beautiful face.

    "Don''t," I warn.

    Now I''m not going being distracted by him anymore. He pouts and works for his hands up to my shoulders, yanking me forward onto his mouth.

    "Seriously, I''m going to be late," I argued feebly, trying to fight off the budding craving as he teases my lips with his.

    "Now, I want to make an appointment," he says, licking my bottom lip, pushing his groin into my stomach.

    "For what? Another round? No appointment necessary." I quip, trying to pull away from him.

    He growls and yanks me back.

    "Mouth! I already told you, I don''t need to make an appointment to make love to you. I do that whenever and wherever I please." He rubs his groin back into me, and it''s now I know that I have to escape before I''m swallowed up again.

    "Stop it! I''ve got to go." I duck out of his hold and hastily leave him in the shower alone, his sulking like a schoolboy.

    He just had me, although I could go again too. But I need to be more professional. I brush my teeth and make my way into the bedroom, sitting myself in front of the floor-length mirror with my make-up bag and hairdryer. I commence a fast blast dry, quickly pin it up and start applying my make-up.

    Feng Teng then walks out of the bathroom, gloriously n.a.k.e.d and unashamed.

    I scowl at his n.a.k.e.d back, dragging my eyes away to continue with my make-up.

    Shit! I''m almost being distracted again.

 Chapter 168 - 168 My Adonis

    "Dreaming?" He asks.

    I pull my eyes from the lush of the park across the road to him. I smile a really unconvincing smile. I feel depressed and slightly inadequate all of a sudden.

    And really, really bitter resentful and consumed with jealousy. He attracts so many women out there and I hate it.

    He eyes me suspiciously while arranging the coffees and muffins on the table before ridding himself of the tray and taking a seat opposite me. I start picking at the top of my muffin as I stir my coffee. I know he''s watching me, but I can''t seem to muster up the strength to appear fine. I''m not.

    We haven''t even talked about the things happen at the Mansion. We haven''t talked about anything yet, really.

    "Hey, sorry I''m not coming to the party," I say to my cappuccino.

    "Yes, I love you so much, but I really can''t do that yet," I add the last bit in the hope of softening the blow.

    But my Lord doesn''t take no so well, not from me, anyway.

    After a few silent moments pass, I glance up to establish what expression his handsome face is displaying.

    There''s no rage or scowl, but his frown line has jumped into position and he is chewing his bottom lip, which tells me this is really important to him. If he hits me with another statement as he did during our tub talk last night, I''ll cry.

    "It''s not going to happen things like that again," he says quietly.

    "How do you mean?" I ask on a frown.

    How does he know how I think it will be?

    He takes a sip of his coffee and sets it down on the table before shifting forward in his chair and resting his elbows on his knees.

    "Has the mansion ever given you the impression of a serial killer space?" He asks.

    "No," I admit.

    "Don''t worry the won''t be any executed held there because there''s always go through rule before executing term," He says.

    Rules?

    "What do you mean by rules?" I''m frowning again.

    He grins that roguish grin and pops a chunk of muffin in his mouth, chewing it purposely slowly and watching me as I writhed under his potent gaze.

    "Let''s talk about it next time," he states firmly.

    "Why?" I ask.

    "Because we are in the middle of breakfast and there a temptress too," His tone is husky and determined, and I can''t help the small smile tickling the corners of my mouth.

    He has just cranked up his s.e.x.u.a.l magnetism tenfold. I could jump him.

    "Okay," I take the first real mouthful of my muffin, immensely satisfied by his response.

    We watch each other for a short while, him running his index finger across his bottom lip, me marvelling at how damn s.e.xy he looks doing just that.

    "You''ll come after I tell you the rules right?" he asks, instead of demands.

    He is being really rather reasonable for.

    "Please," he adds hopefully on a pout.

    Oh, I just can''t refuse his pout.

    "Hmm, that''s only because I love you," I say.

    His pout transforms into a killer smile, and I pool on the couch.

    "Can you please say it again?" He pleads.

    ''What?" I frown.

    "Tell me you love me again." He says.

    "Yes, I really do." I shrug.

    "Hmm. I love you." I say.

    He grins. ''I know you do. I love hearing you say it.'' He raises his glorious body slowly and puts his hand out to me. I take it, falling into his chest when he tugs a little. ''If you had kept running, we would be at home by now and I would be lost inside you.''

    I mentally kick my running loser arse all over the coffee house. I should have kept going. It''s a fifteen-minute taxi ride to the penthouse and I''m gagging for an encore to my morning workout.

    He drops a long lingering kiss on my lips and then proceeds to toss me onto his shoulder and stride out to the street.

    I catch a glimpse of the young girl who served Feng Teng, looking longingly at me being carted out over the shoulder of my Adonis.

    I smile to myself.

    This is what every woman wants, and I have it. No one is taking him away from me, so if I have to go to the stupid anniversary party just to fight off the pack of lions waiting to sink their claws into him, then I will.

    I''ll trample.

    I''m tossed in a taxi and subjected to a torturous journey home. I can see the obvious solid, iron length under Feng Teng shorts, and I''m fidgeting to try and dispel the buzzing hijacking me between my thighs.

    "Morning, Mi Ke," Feng Teng says urgently as he pulls me along behind him.

    It''s a good job I have trainers on; he may as well be sprinting.

    He doesn''t slow up when Mi Ke calls his hello.

    He bundles me into the elevator, smashes his code into the keypad and pins me against the mirrored wall, attacking my mouth hungrily.

    "Babe I might have to make love to you before my run in future," he growls into my mouth.

    His primal tone has me falling to pieces under his hard body. My hands are fisted in his hair and pressing his mouth close to mine, our tongues urgently battling in our mouths.

    This is going to be a shock and awe moment. We are way past sleepy cuddle territory and if those elevator doors don''t open soon, it might be right here in the lift.

    The doors slide open as if hearing my thoughts, and I''m walked out into the penthouse foyer backwards, our mouths remaining fused and our tongues relentlessly duelling. I don''t know how he manages it, but he gets the door open without breaking our contact and I''m having my sweaty running kit ripped from my body before the door is closed.

    He wants in quick which is absolutely fine by me. That was the longest taxi ride I''ve ever endured. I kick my trainers off as he yanks my shorts down my legs, and I start pulling his vest up over his head. I''m released from his mouth for the few seconds it takes me to get his vest past his face before his mouth is crashing back to mine again and he''s walking forward, directing my backwards steps towards the wall by the front door.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Godly Knight

    When he turns me around;

    "On your knees, put your hands on the wall." he spits urgently, and I waste no time following through on his command while he rids himself of his trainers and shorts.

    I drop to my knees and spread my palms on the cool paint, panting and impatient. He grabs my h.i.p.s tightly, and I jerk under his hold, but he doesn''t ease up. He pulls my h.i.p.s back slightly, knees my legs apart and positions himself behind me.

    "Don''t come until I say now. Understand?" He orders.

    I nod and clench my eyes shut to try and ready myself for the onslaught of power that I''m about to welcome into my body. I should know by now that when he is like this, no amount of mental psyching up can prepare me for him.

    When I feeling the head of his buddy pushing at my entrance and as soon as he''s levelled it up, he pounds forward on a garbled yell. He gives me no breathing space to adjust or accept him. He immediately yanks me back onto him and begins to piston in and out of me ruthlessly. He''s a man of possessing.

    Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit!

    My eyes fly open in shock and I shift my hands on the wall, desperately trying to steady myself as he continues to wildly buck into me.

    "Oh, God!" I scream around the delightful invasion of my body.

    "You knew this would be harder," he barks, smashing on.

    "Don''t you dare to come." He warns.

    I try and focus on anything but the immense, fast acc.u.mulation of pressure that''s building up in my groin, but he''s relentless and barbaric strikes are not helping my desperate situation. I won''t be able to hold out for long at this riotous rate.

    "F.u.c.k!" he roars frenziedly.

    "You.totally.drive.me.crazy!" He punctuates each word with a hard, sharp thrust.

    I''m sweating more now than I did on my ten-mile run. His hands slide up my back from my h.i.p.s to grip onto my shoulders and my head rolls back under his warm, firm hold. I''m delirious with pleasure.

    The telltale signs of him tensing travels through his arms, straight to my shoulders. I''m relieved. I''m past the point of return, but I can''t fully let go until I get the okay.

    What the hell would he do if I defied him and gave in to my demanding release, anyway?

    He continues to buck and slap against me and on an ear-piercing roar, he slams into me with such force, tears stab at my eyes. He stills and leans against my back, pushing me forward onto the wall, circling his h.i.p.s deeply.

    I''m buzzing, my body tinkering on the edge. He reaches up and grabs my ponytail, pulling my head back to rest on his shoulder, moving his damaged hand around my front to the inside of my thigh.

    He pulls my hair so my face turns into his, my hazy vision met with dark eyes.

    "Now," he demands, softly sliding his finger down the centre of my core and sweeping his tongue through my mouth.

    His words and his touch-trigger a shift of pressure in my groin that seizes me from every angle, and I explode on a stretched out, blissful m.o.a.n into his mouth.

    I go limp. I sag in his hold and let him softly message me through my climax.

    "You are godly knight," I mumble against his mouth, moving my hands from the wall to link around the back of his neck.

    I feel his grin against lips.

    "You''re so lucky." He states.

    "You''re an arrogant ass!" I say.

    He slips out of me and turns me around in his arms. I manoeuvre with him, draping my arms back around his neck.

    "Your arrogant knight loves you so f.u.c.k.i.n.g much." He showers my sweaty face with kisses.

    "Your arrogant knight wants to spend the rest of his life smothering you with his love and his body forever," He stands us up, dragging me with him.

    I''m delighted, but I''m also ignoring the small part of my brain that is trying to remind me that with his love and body, also comes Mr Challenging control freak.

    "What''s the time now?" I ask around his morning, stubbled face.

    "I don''t know." He carries on with his smothering, and I start walking backwards towards the kitchen so I can get a look at the clock.

    He follows, still wrapped around me and still dropping kisses all over me.

    I catch a glimpse of the cooker clock.

    "Shit! I''m late!" I cursed.

    "Hey! Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth lady!" He scolds.

    I wriggle free of his hold and start running towards the stairs.

    "It''s a quarter to eight!" I yell as I take the stairs two at a time.

    Where has the time gone? My arrogant knight is too much of a distraction. I''m going to be super late today. I throw myself in the shower and make quick work of ridding my body of sweat and c.u.m. I''m frantically rinsing my hair when I feel Feng Teng hands slide over my wet stomach. I wipe my eyes and find him towering over me with his dirty, roguish grin spread across his beautiful face.

    "Don''t," I warn.

    Now I''m not going being distracted by him anymore. He pouts and works for his hands up to my shoulders, yanking me forward onto his mouth.

    "Seriously, I''m going to be late," I argued feebly, trying to fight off the budding craving as he teases my lips with his.

    "Now, I want to make an appointment," he says, licking my bottom lip, pushing his groin into my stomach.

    "For what? Another round? No appointment necessary." I quip, trying to pull away from him.

    He growls and yanks me back.

    "Mouth! I already told you, I don''t need to make an appointment to make love to you. I do that whenever and wherever I please." He rubs his groin back into me, and it''s now I know that I have to escape before I''m swallowed up again.

    "Stop it! I''ve got to go." I duck out of his hold and hastily leave him in the shower alone, his sulking like a schoolboy.

    He just had me, although I could go again too. But I need to be more professional. I brush my teeth and make my way into the bedroom, sitting myself in front of the floor-length mirror with my make-up bag and hairdryer. I commence a fast blast dry, quickly pin it up and start applying my make-up.

    Feng Teng then walks out of the bathroom, gloriously n.a.k.e.d and unashamed.

    I scowl at his n.a.k.e.d back, dragging my eyes away to continue with my make-up.

    Shit! I''m almost being distracted again.

 Chapter 170 - 170 Love Struck

    Shit!

    Be strong, Wei Lin! I chanted to myself. Then leaning forward, I pull up my mascara wand over my lashes and when I did, turning finding Feng Teng is standing to the side of me. He leaning into the mirror.

    When I look up and come face to face with his eyes. My eyes are fixed, absolutely delighted when my greedy stare travels up his n.a.k.e.d body and finds him looking in the mirror, coaxing his hair to the side with some hair cream.

    He really tries hard to distract me. I take a calming breath and continue to my make-up, but then he makes a point of brushing against me, his firm leg sweeping lightly over my bare arm. In a second, I shudder and glance up to find a twitching lip as he tries to feign ignorance.

    Damn it!

    He looks down at me in the reflection of the mirror, his eyes swimming with all sorts of promises, and then he lowers himself behind me until he''s sat cradling my body. In charge he shifts forward, his front body touching my back, before wrapping his arms around my waist and resting his chin on my shoulder.

    In silence, I hold his gaze in the mirror.

    "My lady, so beautiful," he whispers to my earlobe.

    Intensely, I''ve got shiver all over my body.

    "Arh. You too," I reply.

    Oh, God.

    My body starts tensing slightly when I feel his hardness pushing into my lower back.

    Damn, Shit!

    Looking at him from the mirror, finding the smirking at me as he knowing damn well what he''s doing.

    "Can''t you stay?" He asks softly.

    Definitely, I knew this was coming.

    "No. Just stop it now," I scold at him.

    He pouts.

    "Don''t you want to stay with me? Don''t you feel tired after morning run?" He says temptingly.

    I wish I could think of nothing better, but if I relent on this, I''m fully aware that I''m setting a rod for my own back. He can''t keep me to himself all of the time, although I know he doesn''t think that his ambition is unreasonable.

    "Got to go to work," I say, clenching my eyes shut when he turns his lips into my ear.

    "But I want you," He circles his tongue lightly in my ear.

    Oh God, I need to get out now! Shoot now!

    "Hey, no please." I wriggle in his embrace.

    He scowls at me in the mirror.

    "Are you denying me?" he scowled.

    "No, I''m only delaying you." I reason, wriggling harder and turning myself around in his arms.

    Then I push him down to his back and lay on his front, pushing my lips onto his. His arms fall above his head as he m.o.a.ns around my kiss.

    "Now I need to work, my president,"

    "Work for me. I''ll be a very grateful client ever." He says confidently.

    I pull back and smile.

    "So you mean to say that instead of busting a gut keeping clients happy with drawings, plans and schedules not that one. Are you aware before you talking about? Do I look like one?" I said in emotion when I fume at his last sentence.

    His eyes turn black.

    "NO! NO! You know I didn''t mean like that. Please, I''m sorry," He says apologetically.

    "BOOM! It was a joke." I laugh.

    I''m flipped over and pinned under his body.

    "Do I look like laughing to you? It''s not funny," He scolds at me.

    "I''m sorry." I blurt quickly.

    He shakes his head and lifts himself from my body, strolling off to his closet.

    I sit up and continue to concentrate on my make-up. Bet he is really angry with my jokes.

    Whatever, I better faster. Time is run.

    After smothering myself, I wear a navy suit with long trouser. I swing around and my eyes are faced by a devastatingly handsome, navy suited too. I sigh in appreciation, why my man is so handsome and perfect.

    "We match perfectly," I said lightly.

    He grins and finishes straightening his tie before pulling the collar of his light blue shirt. And I throw my bag on the bed, retrieve my phone, sweep some gloss across my lips and grab my shoes, all under his watchful eye.

    "Drive carefully," He splashes some aftershave on.

    Oh, that minty smell. I like it.

    "Okay, I''ll see you later." I bid

    Then he lands me with a chaste kiss on my cheek. My tummy butterflies all over.

    In-office at ten o''clock.

    "Morning Wei Jie," Er Xi says cheerfully.

    "Hi Er Xi," I reply.

    "Would you like coffee?" She asks.

    "Yes, please," I answered gratefully.

    "Okay," She flashes me a lovely smile and skips to the kitchen.

    When I got in my room office, immediate load my computer up, crack on with some estimates and prepare a heap of invoice requests for Er Xi. I open my email and see my inbox flooded with new emails, mostly junk, so I start to plough through them.

    At ten thirty, I hear the office door open. It is Er Xi, with a cup of coffee for me. Then I look up and smile at her.

    "Thank you, so much," I say.

    "Most welcome jie," She says,

    "Oh Jie, don''t forget to send me the invoice bill," she reminds.,

    "Okay, coming," I gesture nods at her.

    Then she walks out. I return my focus to my computer and finish emptying my inbox of junk emails before preparing a payment schedule for the new client along with some brief ideas.

    Time flies so fast, today I have lots of idea and images keeps showing on my mind when I back to reality, time show six o''clock already. Then I quickly saving all the drawings and files into pdf before saving to my computer.

    After all, done, I grab my bag and handphone heading straight for the office door.

    "All, I''m done, see you tomorrow," I bid farewell when I find Er Xi and Fu Heng still on their desk.

    "See you," Er Xi reply before turn back to her computer. And Fu Heng only nodded not even give me a look.

    He seemed got a lot in his hand. So I don''t mind since I really want to reach Feng Teng penthouse as soon as possible.

    So this is what they call when the love-struck.

    As I''m in rush, I sprinted out from the office, heading to the car park and straight jump in into my beetle.

    In a happy mood, I drive straight to the road.

 Chapter 171 - 171 Marriage Bureau

    As I reach the Deng Tai penthouse building and done parking my beetle beside of one of Feng Teng car pack block. I jump out in rush and walking straight to the elevator, puffing and panting from my adrenaline. My poor body has really has been used too much today.

    So, as a result, I felt all sored and wishing to have showered then resting a bit before Feng Teng gets home as well. I fly into the master room and throw my bag on the chest before unpacking all of my purchases, shoving them in the closet and quickly get in the shower, eager to ready to take my body to rest.

    I wash leisurely and clean before reaching up to grab a towel as I''m finish showering.

    Before I could I turn around, my back immediately clashing straight into a familiar, muscle and very n.a.k.e.d chest, it''s him. Feng Teng.

    Oh shit! When did he get in here?

    "Why are you so surprised?" His voice is low and threatening.

    I slowly lift my gaze to his and find hooded, eyes and a deadly serious expression.

    His dominant has shown all over his face, and he all his muscle was tense up.

    "Of course, I''ve got surprised," I admit.

    "Thought so. Look like you didn''t alert to my present yet," He says in mad tone.

    I stand frozen in place, dripping wet and clutching the towel.

    Uhh. What now?

    As I''m completely and utterly gutted that he has caught me like this, but my disappointment doesn''t prevent the stab of pleasure that''s just shot from deep in my stomach, straight into my groin.

    His menacing, lean frame towering all over me, accompanied by his heavy breathing, tells me I''m in no position to protest. But I just can''t help myself having a wild thought again.

    "That''s, that''... hmm. What wrong with that? How can I alert if you come in without a sound? It doesn''t like I have SIXTH SENSE to detect that," I complaint.

    "You should do have that instinct as my woman," His self-assured tone pumps the blood faster through my veins.

    "Hmm, I might if I possess magic," I said my small voice.

    In flash, he pushes himself into me and I immediately feel the warm, slippery head of his buddy probing at my lower stomach, prompting a small gasp of air to escape my mouth.

    His eyes burn with dark promise as I wait for him to make his move, anticipation having the muscles at my core convulsing.

    "We both know how the body of us attached to each other and currently we should take a measurement of reminder,"  As follow his fingertip trails the length of my wet arm, across my shoulder and up my neck until it reaches the hollow void under my ear.

    Slowly, close my eyes. I have chanted into his spell again.

    "Babe, do you believe in fate?" His voice is silky smooth but sure and serious.

    I open my eyes on a frown.

    What is he on about? I''ve never thought about things happening for a reason. What''s his point?

    "Hmm, yes," I answer honestly.

    "Me too. You should know that I''ve been waiting for you to coming into my life again for a very long period of time," He then reaches down and cups me, his hot touch making me tense further.

    "And I believe that you''re supposed to be here with me, FOREVER.THIS.LIFETIME," He accentuates the last three words clearly and sharply.

    Huh?, AGAIN? What does he mean by again?

    Before I could ask him, he reaches up with his other hand and grasps my nips in between of his thumb. Then he starts his play over it and broadens mine into a real stiff peak like a SiSi meringue.

    Oh, God! I got into his mess again.

    Closing my eyes as I got sliced into by vibrate of pleasure and then he slowly inserts two fingers inside me. Damn it!

    "Oh, God." I m.o.a.n, my head falling back, the towel dropped in on his shoulders.

    In the second he takes advantage of the access to my neck and bends, pressing his lips to the centre of my throat, licking a firm, wet stroke all of the way up to my chin, his fingers sweeping big punishing circles inside me, stretching me.

    Oh Shit! As if he''s drawn up me for him.

    "It seems like you have forgotten me all day, my phone got no sound at all today. I''m going to remind me you until you scream, only for me." His husky voice is playing havoc with my desperation for him.

    Oh my god, does this is only because I didn''t send him any texting. This he should be understanding the reason why. But he seems so angry, and I''m not sure whether I should be afraid of.

    Wouldn''t a reminder lovemaking remedy this little situation?

    He yanks my face down to meet his eyes. He''s in control, but so frenzied too. I don''t know what to make of it. The only thing I seem to be able to concentrate on is the wildfire spreading throughout my body and slamming straight between my thighs on a powerful, determined thud.

    "Go to the end of the bed." He throws his order at me, and I follow through immediately, taking myself to the bed, kneeling and resting my backside on the bed.

    What hell? Why I''m so obeyed?

    Has he got conquered all my body even my brain?

    Shit!

    When I feel his chest press up against my back, my body got tense up and he reaches in front of me, clasping my hands and flattening my palms before he guides them to my b.r.e.a.s.ts and circles my palms over my nips so they lightly skim to the tips as the burning friction having me pushing my b.r.e.a.s.ts forward to get better contact with him. Oh no, my body seems doesn''t belong to me anymore.

    But he just pushes me and pulls my hands further away. My mind got protest with a disjointed cry.

    Then he pushes his mouth to my ear.

    "Do you trust me?" he asks.

    The question throws me. Of course, I do.

    "With my life," I confirm.

    I hear him growl in approval.

    "So we will be going to register our marriage at Affair Bureau tomorrow." He commands.

    What? Am I heard wrong?

    What''s again?

 Chapter 172 - 172 A Baby and Marriage Register

    Before I have a chance to register what is happening, my arms are yanked behind my back.

    "I want us, baby," he chastises me, letting my hands rest at the top of my bum.

    Uh? Huh? What? Baby?

    What has happened to him today?

    This is so unexpected and has just blown my truth f.u.c.k right out of the f.u.c.k.i.n.g water! He seems really f.u.c.k.i.n.g serious.

    NO. NO. We are still early to have a baby.

    Oh shit, I just remember today now I''m not in a save day. I might conceive the baby instantly.

    Don''t tell me that he aware of this? That''s why?....NO! NO! NO!

    Shit! Shit! Shit!

    Oh no, I do want to stop this but at the same time I don''t want to stop this, and I can''t seem to utter a word for him to stop.

    I still myself and try my hardest to think what''s going on here, while I consider whether something is going on that makes him come to this unexpected request?  I inwardly laugh.

    Of course, he must have. There must be something has triggered him to come to this decision.

    Then, he leans into me.

    "Thank you, babe." He pulls my pins out of my hair and runs his hands through my long waves, spreading them across my bareback.

    Did he take my silences as an agreement?

    Oh Damn! This is not good.

    But I body seem to agree to him willingly. I shiver and try to steady my erratic breathing. My heart is sprinting in my chest and nothing is going to slow it down. This is unknown territory to me. I have never, not for a minute, allowed myself to consider the prospect of being trussed up, defenceless and at a man''s mercy.

    This is ironic really. I''m at his mercy with his determined.

    He drags his fingertip slowly down the column of my spine to my arse, and then down the centre crease of my bum.

    Oh heck. Is that where we''re heading? I enjoyed it last time, but I wasn''t thinking about having a baby and not on my unsafe day.

    Slowly I feel his arm wrap around my lower stomach and then his other hand press into my back.

    "You ready?" he says softly as he eases me down to the mattress.

    Now I''m faced on the mattress at the end on the bed with him standing behind me. I''m completely exposed and my w.o.m.b is on an unsafe day.

    Are we really going to have a baby? Baby?

    "Do you know how much I wanted to have a baby? And If a girl I would like to have her all look like you?  His tone is full of happiness but I''ll take his word for it.

    This really is not right yet. But still, I can''t stop it. Are we really going to that stage?

    Why I couldn''t utter any words here. Where''s all my opinion gone to?

    "Baby, I''m going to have all of you," He drops a kiss at the small of my back and then I feel his solid buddy skim my raw, damp flesh.

    A surge of relief flies through me. I don''t think I could have handled that on top of my unsafe day. But before I could give a response and then he is pushing at my opening already.

    THE END.

    He grips my h.i.p.s harshly, making me a jerk instantly.

    "Don''t move." he grits through a clenched jaw, and I force myself to still.

    As I feel him enter me rawly, and I instinctively tense around his lush invasion. This is a new feeling, I start panting.

    "Do you want it all the way?" His voice is low and dark.

    And I don''t recognise it, but I''m desperate for full penetration from him. The fresh of my w.o.m.b clench tightly on him. And with all thought of sudden having a baby giving me a new feeling from his entrances.

    "Yes." I splutter.

    Oh God, help me.

    He withdraws his half-submerged arousal, and I m.o.a.n at the loss of fullness. All I need all of him. Suddenly I don''t mind having a baby. The aching wanting him, made I push myself back impulsively and then feel the sharp thrash of his hand across my backside.

    "Feng Teng!" I scream.

    The sting radiates across my cheek and my shoulders tense against the bed.

    What the hell? What happening? Why this feeling so new?

    He pushes into me but only half again.

    "Don''t move," he spits.

    I start gasping as the sting mingles with the delicious semi-invasion.

    "Feng Teng," I plead.

    "Yes babe, I know." He skates his palm across my cheek as he withdraws again, and I clench my eyes shut, willing my body to relent to my brains instructions to relax.

    "No, I can''t do this." I whimper into the mattress as I pull at the of bed.

    It''s too much and it''s come out of the blue. Or has it? Oh, I don''t know. I know he wants a baby, but making love during my unsafe day and so sudden decision have given me a real shock. Even I love his way of lovemaking, but I know he can also be a romantic, gentle and loving father.

    But marriage and baby? Is this the next level of our love?

    "You can do it, babe. I will give all I have only for you," He powers forward, slamming into me and knocking every ounce of breath from my lungs.

    I scream, my throat was instantly hoarse.

    He pulls out slowly and controlled.

    "We are going having a beautiful baby, Wei Lin." he says on a grunt, slamming back into me again.

    I can''t possibly talk. There is no air in my lungs as he is striking so deeply, my brain is being blown apart.

    No cognitive thought is possible, let alone the speech.

    He repeats the mind-blowing move. He groans and then bangs forward again and again and again, driving me into orbit.

    "Is that good, babe?" He asks.

    Oh God, it is! The raw of him entering my fresh w.o.m.b and the pounding of his buddy has taken me to a whole new level of pleasure.

    "Where are we going tomorrow?" he shouts on another ferocious blow.

    Now honestly, I want to cry. Cry with shock, cry with pain, cry with delight...cry with absolute mind-numbing pleasure.

    My brain is in meltdown and my body is wondering what the hell is going on. I can''t think or see straight. This is wild, intense and amazing, but other more unwelcome thoughts are fighting to the front, worming their way into my scrambled brain.

    Baby? Marriage? My parent? My brother? All they come in once.

    "Tell me where are we going tomorrow?" He punches out each word. I''m numb.

    Numb with complete, intense, mind-blowing bliss.

    " Marriage Affair Bureau," I answer.

    "Yes, we are," His palm collides with my cheek again, reinforcing his words, before he''s clenching my h.i.p.s again and pulling me back on each and every hard, punishing blow against my body.

    Sparks start launching, the pressure at my core set to detonate loudly. I scream in delighted despair. This is way past severe. I really won''t be able to walk tomorrow.

    Is this part of his plan to keep me at home because if so, it''s going to work.

    Then I feel his palm collide with my arse again and that last stinging slap rockets me into the most powerful, splintering climax I''ve ever experienced. I scream...very loudly an echo around the room, sore throat, despairing, thrilling, satisfying scream.

    "LOVE," he roars.

    Can feel him tense, and then the grinding circles of his h.i.p.s against my backside.

    He m.o.a.ns. So did I m.o.a.n.

    I''m shaking all over.

    Proper uncontrollable, tingling, rippling shakes.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Wifey

    As we both reached our climax, I pull my arm above my head as he collapses on top of me, as I was knocked down underneath him. Still, he holds himself inside of me, jerking and kicking as he grinds around and around, extracting every fragment of pleasure from me.

    Indeed, I was stupified with myself and he really did bring out the freaky s.e.x.u.a.lity desires that have been hidden within myself. When a heady combination of pleasure and soreness has knocked me out totally and despite my reservations, before I met him, I''m glad I saw it through this.

    This is black and white proved that I could never deny him. The fact of the matter all my body has been conquering by him. Undeniable that I''m still in a total whammy state. Even I didn''t have this an experience before as he was my first man in my life but I believe the levels of his s.e.x.u.a.l capabilities must be one and only him could astonish me completely.

    Then he lays his arms over mine and dots light kisses at the nape of my neck while m.o.a.ning and lazily grind his h.i.p.s into me.

    "Wifey?" he whispers softly in my ear, nibbling my lobe.

    His soft velvet voice is a million miles away from the most handsome Lord I''ve just encountered.

    "Huh? What?" I ask.

    I can''t believe I''ve met the most stunning and ca[able man ever.

    He drags my lobe between his teeth.

    "Tell me that''s you''re going to be my wife tomorrow by certificated." He says.

    "Yeah, I am husband," I says.

    "Thank you, my love, and I like hearing you scream." He grins.

    "And I like knowing that I''m the only one would making you scream forever," he said happily.

    Now his Mission accomplished and I can''t go back anymore. All are done but I didn''t regret it instead I feel happy.

    "I have a sore throat." I pout.

    He drops a kiss on my lips.

    "Are you hungry?" He asks.

    "No." I''m really not, and I''m not getting out of this bed either.

    It''s not even nine o''clock yet.

    "I''ll go and get you some water and then we can snuggle, deal?" he asks, circling his nose with mine.

    "Okay," I agree.

    So snuggle? Is he kidding me? After that what else?

    Unexpectedly, he really got things like Hyun Bin of Jekyll and Hyde dramas. He gives me a light kiss before peeling himself away from me, and I crawl up the bed, settling on my front and revelling in his scent all over the sheets.  I''m absolutely bushed and my thighs area stings a little.

    If I wasn''t so satisfied and sated, I would be enormously pissed off that he has just gotten the upper hand. He doesn''t know it, but he has just derailed my evening plans. I''m way too tired to pursue my true self now.

    Rolling back over onto my back, staring up at the ceiling and battle away from the unwanted thoughts that are raiding my exhausted mind.

    Tomorrow we are going married? Having baby too? Seriously? And why am I not feel regret at all?

    I''ve maintained I don''t want to ask any question to him yet but the one that keeps popping up, uninvited and pointlessly into my brain. But unreasonable curiosity is making its unwanted presence hard to ignore.

    What''s happened to him today? Why he comes back with so much determine? What happens to him at the office?

    If I wasn''t so shattered, I might give that direction of thought more attention, but I am, so I close my eyes and quietly thanks him for draining me of any energy to pursue my unreasonable fit of curiosity. If not we both might get argue again.

    "My babe, have I tired you out already?" He asks.

    The bed dips and I feel his warm, hard body flank me. Slowly I drag myself onto my side.

    "Cherry?" He brushes the cool, plump fruit across my bottom lip, and I open to take a bite.

    "Good?" He asks again.

    "A lot," I say around my mouthful of delicious, ripe cherry.

    Now I''m definitely hungry for these.

    Abruptedly he starts grazing on his lip.

    Uhh? Oh, now. I feel something again. Now, what''s he thinking?

    My chews slow down as I watch his eyes dart around a bit.

    He finally speaks.

    "You won''t ask me why?" He finally says it.

    I pause mid-chew and look at the worried face in front of me. His frown line is slowly creeping across his brow.

    "Hmm, at first I was stunted to but because I could feel your determination and I know you love me so much. So I don''t think I should stop you. Marrying you and having a baby I don''t think it''s a bad idea either." I raise my eyebrows.

    I sigh.

    "Even I don''t know how old are you yet but I believe you know what better for both of us and we are already going to the dimension of no protection so that''s why," I honest.

    I can see he has got to see the weirdness my simple agrees. There''s a whole lot of other stuff as well, stuff that I''m trying my hardest to ignore and failing but I''ll stick to this minor detail for now.

    " Do my age that''s important?" he asks as he pops a cherry into his own mouth.

    I shake my head, watching him chew.

    "Hmm, now listen," I swallow.

    "If my parents ask, how should I answer them if they ask? In fact, what should I tell my family when they enquire about our marriage register tomorrow?" I ask in thought.

    Without discussion or introduction, without telling anyone especially my parent that I''m going to be a wife for the most powerful man in this city and ruling the S city economy and underworlds, Feng Teng. They''re probably might shock and at the same time, daddy might get a heart attack.

    When their proud baby daughter registers married without telling them to astound them greatly. What should I do then?

 Chapter 174 - 174 My parent

    His status and career? How I''m going to tell my parent, especially my daddy that he probably doesn''t fond so much if I choose a powerful man and also demon ruler in the underground world.

    Oh, God. How I''m supposed to tell my parent about him?

    And then he shrugs as he slipping another cherry past my lips.

    "Hmm, just telling them the truth that much better."

    I accept his offering but keep talking. I''m not going down easily here.

    "But that won''t be that easy and your background much powerful, if they find out about that I''ve got married behind their back all of sudden might make them shock greatly, especially my daddy. He has a weak heart Feng Teng," I mumble around my munching.

    "Then let them know only,"  He smiles.

    "You thought I am only a president back then, remember," he smirk.

    I scowl at him.

    "Are you going to do the same to my Mom and Daddy?" I ask.

    "Yes," he answers swiftly.

    Has he thought about this already? I can''t believe I''m talking about the possibility of him meeting my parents. I can''t even begin to think about how my Mom and Daddy will react to him.

    Yes, he can tell them that he is the president of a company but the truth not the ordinary company at all. Even just that already massive shock to them.

    Does he forget his company identity in this S city? He''s so impossible ass!

    When my parent only thought that I''m supposed to be young, free and single after seven years and so sudden get married behind their back, and I doubt very much that he''ll be able to control his trampling and control behaviour especially in front my parents.

    "What if they reject you as their son in law?" I fire back.

    "They are a very traditional parent, so they might force me to divorce you as soon they receive this news," I said in pondering.

    He starts laughing.

    "Hurm. Are really don''t trust how capable your man is?" He scowls.

    I jab him in the stomach, which only serves to increase his amus.e.m.e.nt. I''m irritated that he''s finding my predicament so funny, but I''m also beginning to see snippets of this easygoing of who everyone keeps telling me about. I don''t like him very much at the moment, though.

    "Aigoo, I''m glad you find my turmoil so funny, and you still haven''t answered the age issue." I grab a cherry and shove it in my mouth.

    He recovers from his laughing fit and turns serious eyes onto mine.

    "Babe, it would seem you''re looking for any excuse to get out of this." He reaches over and drags his finger across my bottom lip.

    "If your parents ask how old I am, then make an age up, however old you want me to be, I''ll be that. And for our married issues let me handle it, your future husband is more capable in these matters. Let''s stop arguing now. Can we?"  He arches an expectant brow at me.

    Damn you!

    "Don''t tell me that you going to use your trample way at my parents?" I ask.

    "That only necessary if they get in my way," he says seriously.

    Instantly I have a mental meltdown on the spot.

    Pondering if this gonna be okay. As my Mom is not slow in expressing her opinion, and my Daddy, while a gentle giant but can be fierce when it comes to his children matter.

    This is not good news at all. Now I need to a way how to tell my parent''s of the scenario for as soon as possible. And I don''t want to hurt them too.

    "What about..." before I could finish my question.

    He presents me with another cherry, and I reluctantly take it. He''s trying to stop me from asking irritating questions by keeping my mouth full.

    But it doesn''t stop me, though.

    "Hey! What about this mystery woman that cam visit last time?" I ask in a very serious tone.

    "She''s still a mystery," he answers swiftly and shortly.

    "You aren''t asking Mi Ke yet?" I''m aggravating to him now.

    "No, I haven''t had time." He''s got very annoyed.

    I knew he bloody has asked and he''s also asked Mi Ke to keep his mouth shut. Here I need to find out my own way here. I''ll speak to security then.

    I scowl at him, but he continues.

    "When can I take you shopping?" he asks.

    What?

    He must catch my alarmed face because his irritated expression softens immediately.

    "Tomorrow after our marriage registration that I owe you a dress and with the anniversary party coming up, I thought we could kill two birds with one stone," he says.

    "Oh but I have plenty of dresses," I grumble.

    A shopping trip with him is at the top of my avoid to-do list. If he ends up companied me shopping instead I might walk out of the store looking like a bear.

    "Are you going to defy me at every turn today, lady?" He narrows his greens on me, and I give him my own little scowl in return, but I''m too exhausted to quarrel.

    Instead, I move into his chest and snuggle up to him. He might be a freaking control, an arrogant, even challenging arse, but right now I''m completely in love with him and there is nothing I can do about it. Even I try to defy him about tomorrow, I believe I won''t be able to stop him. Because I already agreed to him and if I try to back down from let things happen tomorrow I might cause a stranger Feng Teng to be awake again.

    To think about the consequences of that might happen, if I ever back down from my promise words to him, instantly I got a goosebump just having a thought about it.  And I don''t plan to argue with me right now as my state very exhausted.

    All I need right now to sleep and prepare mental to get married tomorrow.

 Chapter 175 - 175 Invented New Bonding

    When I got awake, I peel my eyes open and find myself tucked closely into Feng Teng chest. Now not quite daylight yet, which means it''s very early, and he isn''t awake yet, so it''s definitely before five o''clock.

    My brain snaps awake immediately and I begin the meticulous task of freeing myself from his body without disturbing him.

    Yes, it''s hard. Because he seems to hold onto me as tight in his sleep as he does when he''s awake. I tentatively edge myself away from him, pausing and tensing every time he shifts or sighs in his sleep.

    As my body is rigid as I creep my way to the edge of the bed. Once I got free, I release the breath that I''ve been holding and look down at my handsome man with two days'' worth of stubble. I want to jump straight back into bed with him, but I resist.

    What I have planned spurs me to leave him sleeping peacefully while I rootle quietly through my bag for my phone.

    It''s at five o''clock.

    Shit! Okay, I''ve got to be quick or he''ll be waking soon to drag me around the streets of Zhongshan park of his torturous run.  As I creep about the bedroom like a n.a.k.e.d burglar, retrieving my stash from the wooden trunk and easing out the contents. The carrier bag crumples, and I grit my teeth, freezing in place as he rolls onto his back on a m.o.a.n.

    In slow motion, I remain like a statue until I''m sure that he''s settled, then make my way over to the bed, padding quietly across the thick carpet.

    Right, I better think something before he awake then make me run in the morning again.

    Hmm, what I need to not letting him make me run? Hmmm.

    Ahah! Cuff. I need a cuff. I remember that I saw somewhere near to his office thing. I slowly tiptoeing myself walk to his office room just right beside this room. When I reach, I rummage quietly his drawer searching everywhere until I find small drawer at the corner of his desk then I open the bottom drawer, I found a cuff and medical kit.

    Ohh, hooo. Yes, I''m a genius.

    Better I start my mission. In tiptoeing back to the master room, reaching to the bed. I gently grasp his wrist and tug it gingerly up over his head to the wooden headboard.

    And of course, I struggle a bit since his arm is definitely heavy for me but I manage to get him in position and slip the handcuff over his wrist and then attach it to one of the wooden bars of the headboard.

    In slow motion, I stand back and admire my handiwork, feeling rather pleased with myself. Even if he does wake up now, he''s won''t be able going anywhere.

    I collect the other set of cuffs and make my way around the other side of the bed. I have to kneel on the bed to reach for his arm, but I''m not so worried about waking him now that I have at least one arm secured, although this will work better if he can''t lay any hands on me.

    As I manoeuvre his arm cautiously above his head and fasten the other handcuff around the wrist of his damaged hand.

    Now it''s looking much better, but I''m mindful that this could hurt if he fights against them. Ahh, I don''t care as long I don''t need to run this morning.

    Slowly I stand back smugly. That was way easier than I thought, and he''s still dead to the world. I practically dance my way back over to the bag and finish my preparations before slipping into some stunning black lace underwear that I picked up on my last-minute shopping exhibition.

    Oh God, he''s going to go spare. I make my way back over to my sprawled, restrained, n.a.k.e.d God and climb up to straddle his h.i.p.s. He stirs and I mentally laugh delightedly when I feel him begin to harden under me.

    Then, I sit patiently and wait for him to wake up.

    Not a long waiting before his beautiful lashes start flickering and his lids start to twitch. I watch him patiently but at the same time, I feel excited as I waiting.

    When his eyes open find mine immediately, his morning buddy now in full firmness below me.

    "Morning, my babe," His throat is husky as he squints and gains focus.

    I run my eyes down his torso, his muscles bunched and taut from the position of his arms.

    "Morning, heart." I smile brightly and watch closely as he gains full consciousness and then moves his arms, clanging the metal on the wooden headboard.

    Clark Clink

    The abrupt yank on his wrists has his eyes snapping wide open, and I hold my breath, watching his sleepy face as he frowns and looks up over his head.

    He jiggles his arms again.

    "WHAT? F***!" His voice is still hoarse.

    Promptly he swings his eyes to mine. They are all wide and stunned.

    "What are you have done here, why the f**k am I handcuffed to the bed?" He asks in beyond belief.

    I grin at his face.

    "Feng Teng, since we are going to get married today so I''m introducing you a new kind of benefit to bonding our relationship as a husband and wife, you should know the meaning of this," I state calmly.

    "What?" He rattles his wrists again and takes another look at his restrained hands.

    I see realisation dawn on his handsome face as he turns his eyes back to me.

    "These handcuffs shouldn''t be used on mine only for betrayal ass!" he says warily.

    "No, and there are two pairs. I''m sure you''ve noticed." I can''t believe how calm I''m being.

    I''m crapping it .

    "So, like I was saying, I''ve invented a new upgrade to bonding us, and guess what?" I ask with a little excitement in my voice. I''m really pushing my luck.

    He doesn''t scorn me this time. Instead, he arches a nervous brow.

    "What?" He asks.

    Oh, I could cuddle him.

    "I thought of from now on this is just for you." I grind myself onto him teasingly and his chest expands, his jaw tensing.

    " And I LOVE YOU husband," I whisper alluringly at his ears.

    "Oh, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell." he groans.

    "MOUTH!" I demand.

    Promptly I place my hands on his chest and lower myself down to his face. And he watches me as I descend, his eyes shimmering in anticipation and short pants of breath escaping his parted lips.

    "So before we are going to register our marriage, why not you reveal how old are you is?" I murmur, brushing my lips lightly over his.

    He lifts his head to try and make better contact, but I pull back.

    He scowls as dropping his head back down.

    "Thirty," he pants, and then m.o.a.ns in despair as I grind down again.

    I drop my mouth to his neck and nibble my way up to his ear, licking and lapping as I go.

    "Tell me the truth, I only accept the truth," I whisper, and then bite his lobe gently.

    Hahahahahaha, why these feeling so good?

 Chapter 176 - 176 Stubborn Arse

    Then I bite his earlobes gently, I could feel his body got tense immediately and he panting.

    His cheeks puff out.

    "Holy shit! Listen, Wei Lin. I''m never going telling you how old I am." He said firmly.

    Subsequently, I sit upon his chest and shake my head at him.

    "Why though?" I ask cheekily

    His lips form a straight, annoyed line.

    "Babe. Undo the cuffs, I want to touch you." He says in heavy pants.

    Hahaha

    "NO!'' I toss back at him, grinding down again, rubbing him in just the right spot.

    Even I''m not unaffected myself, but I have to keep my control here.

    "Damn!" He yanks his hands and jerks his legs slightly, causing me to jolt forward.

    "Lady. Remove the f.u.c.k.i.n.g cuffs!" He screams as he warns.

    I steady myself on him.

    "Tskk. NO!" I''m not budging.

    "Oh for f*ck sake!" he roars.

    "You better don''t play games with me, my lady!" He threatened.

    Ohh. He''s angry.

    "Ops. I don''t think you''re in a position to tell me what to do." I remind him serenely.

    But he''s not budging instead he releases a heaving long, heavy and very frustrated breaths.

    "Can''t you just stop being stubborn and unreasonable. Can you just tell me?" I say.

    His eyes narrow good and proper.

    "Never!" He stays firm.

    Oh, God. So he really is a stubborn arse and this is ridiculous, but I''m not prepared to be kept in the dark on this stupid little issue anymore as we are going to get married today anyway.

    "Fine. Then; I say calmly.

    Looking at him coyly then I fall down onto his chest and clasp his face in my palms. He gazes up at me, waiting for what I''m going to do.

    Cheekily I plant my mouth on his and m.o.a.n as he parts his lips and his tongue darts out, seeking mine.

    Obviously, this not going to be easy afterwards I pull back.

    He growls in frustration. My eyes keep watching him.

    As I shifting off on his lap, I wickedly give his erection a long, slow lick straight up his shaft.

    "Ohhhh, f*cking hell," he m.o.a.ns despairingly.

    "Wei Lin! STOP!" He screams in frustrated.

    HAHAHA

    I give him my cheeky smile, as I sitting on my heels between his legs before collecting my weapon of mass destruction and holding it up in front of him.

    His head lifts immediately,  and his eyes nearly falling out when he registers what I''m clasping.

    "Oh, no! Please, I swear to God!" He throws his head back on the bed.

    "Babe, please...You can''t do this to me."He pleads.

    "SHIT! F.U.C.K! NOOOOOOO!" He screams.

    I smile as I made a daring move on as it kicks in and he m.o.a.ns, thrashing his head to the side.

    This is going to kill him.

    "Wow!" I blurt, getting the full force at my hand.

    "Sorry, but this is fun," I muse to myself.

    His eyes are clenched shut, the muscles of his jaw ticking.

    "Wei Lin, you better remove this f*cking cuffs!" He grates the words through his clenched teeth.

    But I couldn''t have hoped for a better response from him as I start this first. So I will achieve this mission to get his age out of him, even if I have to keep him here all morning.

    In fact, I hope he holds out for a little while. While I think, I might enjoy this.

    As I pull my hand away from his and I watch him, he slowly opens his eyes. Then I wait for them to fall on mine.

    "So how are you going to tell me how old are you?" I ask, completely composed.

    "No, I''m not." He denies firmly.

    "Hey! Why are you being such a stubborn arse?" I ask.

    It''s hard to keep the irritation from my tone. And I don''t want him to think he''s winding me up, but even now he''s very impossible.

    "Am I not your stubborn Knight?" he asks on a small smirk.

    Yeah, he won''t be smirking in a minute. Then I decide to lift myself to my knees and hold his eyes while I tuck my thumbs into the top of my lace knickers.

    "This morning you''re an arse." I slowly draw my knickers down my thighs to my knees, and he follows their path with l.u.s.t-filled eyes.

    And I can see the pulse in his buddy beating regularly.

    "But love, wouldn''t you like to help me out here?" My voice is seductive and soft as I slowly lick my fingers and slide them down my front to my thighs.

    His cheeks puff out again as he watches my hand slip between my legs.

    "Wifey, why don''t undo these cuffs now so I can give you a better love until you''re seeing the meteor." His voice is calm, but I know he is anything but.

    Then I slip my fingers over my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s and brush gently on a little gasp of air. It''s not him, but it still feels good. Oh Shit, now I''ve definitely turned into a bitchy.

    "Now! Do tell me." I say in a s.e.xy tone.

    "NO!" He rests his head back.

    "You remove the cuffs first," He demands.

    I shake my head at my stubborn man and drop my hands to either side of his h.i.p.s.

    So METEOR?

    Oh, he''ll be the one seeing the meteor first!

    Resting my lips on his lower stomach next to his scar and circle my tongue in a few slow, sweeping laps before crawling up his body and kicking off my knickers on my way. As I look down at him, but he refuses to open his eyes, so I kiss the corner of his mouth.

    Yes, it works.

    His head turns instinctively and his lips part as he takes my lips. Afterwards, I press down on his groin, my wetness causing me to slide up and down with ease.

    "Oh, GOD. Babe, please." He begs.

    "Then tell me." I bite his bottom lip and drag it through my teeth, but he just shakes his head lightly.

    Later, I break our fused mouths.

    "Fine, so have it your way then." I rise and reposition myself back between his thighs and collect my ready my pair hands.

    "No! Don''t!" His tone is full of warning, but I ignore him.

    I grasp it on again, saying nothing.

    "My lady, I swear to God!" The anger is returning.

    Then I hold his eyes as I slowly take my hand down to the apex of my thighs.

    "Don''t!" He throws his head back in total misery.

    Aigoo. I can''t believe he is putting himself through this. He can stop it in a heartbeat.

    Damn it, but I want him to look at me. Then I swiftly change my destination and hold my hand out, slowly skimming it over his beautiful, beating buddy.

    He jerks erratically cause the bed shakes.

    "F*ck! Wei Lin, f.u.c.k.i.n.g f.u.c.k, shit! Stop!... Enough!" he yells, but his eyes are still firmly closed.

    As I can''t make him look at me, but I''ll make damn sure he hears me. I return my hand to myself and rest the finger at the top of my c.l.i.t.o.r.i.s.

    Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit!

    I gasp, my knees shaking, as I jerk at the full force of my finger stabbing me straight at my core.

    "Ohhhhhhh, Goddddd!" I m.o.a.n and then increase the pressure of my finger slightly.

    Shit! I never did this to myself. That feels really nice, I never know this before as a woman could do this to themselves to increase the pleasure.

    Oh, Hoo....

 Chapter 177 - 177 T\Reveal Finally

    Little did I know women world as myself is a woman.

    When I looking up at him, his eyes snap open, his breathing all over the place and a heavy shimmer of sweat have formed a river in the crease on his forehead.

    His face is pure torture and I almost feel guilty.

    "Wei Lin, all of your pleasure should come from me. Please," He says.

    "Not today." I muse, closing my eyes on a sigh.

    "WEI LIN!" he barks, clanging the cuffs against the headboard.

    "Oh! F.u.c.k! You''re pushing it!" He yells.

    I keep my eyes closed.

    "Hmmm." I hum, jerking slightly as the consistent delicate work from my finger tickle the tip of my clit.

    "Okay! Okay! I''m thirty-six! For f.u.c.k sake woman, I''m thirty f.u.c.k.i.n.g six!" He screams out of his lungs.

    My eyes fly open.

    Oh my God!

    My mouth drops in shock and my finger got falls to the bed.

    Does he really reveal it to me?

    Yes! It bloody worked!

    In joyous of the winner, I want to do a little jig on the bed and scream to the heavens in glory.

    Why didn''t I think of this before?

    Now I''m not going to try and kid myself that I will get away with this again, he''ll probably sleep with one eye open for the rest of his life, so perhaps I should take advantage of his vulnerable state and pump him for some more answers, like where that scar came from, how many girlfriends he has before and what the hell with his duty as underworld ruler.

    Oh and the mystery woman and Muxin... What is really she for him?

    All question smash in my brain. I don''t know where to start first.

    When I turn at him, I find he glares at me, and I''m suddenly yanked straight out of my mental celebration dance and right into a panic.

    "NOW! Take...the...f.u.c.k.i.n.g...cuffs...off." He emphasises each word slowly on a hiss.

    Oh bloody hell.

    In all of my meticulous planning and execution of the truth f.u.c.k, I hadn''t given a second thought to the aftermath.

    Now he''s really seething mad, and now I''ve got to release him.

    What is he going to do to me after this? I sprint through my options, but it doesn''t take long because there is only two option.

    If I release him and take my punishment, or should leave him handcuffed to the bed forever.

    Debating all the reason on my mind. I watch him with wide, cautious eyes as he watches me with dark, furious ones.

    Shit! What am I going to do ?

    Later, I place my hands on his strong thighs and inch myself up against his body until my face is hovering above his.

    Yes, now I need to lighten his mood .

    Slowly smoothing my hands through his hair, I drop my lips onto his.

    "Whatever I still love you, anyway," I mumble around my kiss.

    Maybe it''s the reassurance he needs. Thirty-six years is nothing really.

    What''s the problem? Why must he afraid?

    For me, he''s still my handsome, roguish Knight!

    Then he m.o.a.ns as I give his mouth some extra special treatment. I shift to ease myself up and shudder when his arousal falls to my opening, the throbbing, wet head slipping over my entrance.

    He bucks.

    "Damn it, Wei Lin! Take this f.u.c.k.i.n.g cuffs off!" He is completely deranged and now I know...I''m not going taking the cuffs off.

    ThenI get off the bed and stand at the side, looking at his rage.

    "What are you going to do?" I ask nervously.

    "You, take them off." He looks almost murderous. His aura definitely intimidated me.

    "No! Not until you tell me what you''re going to do with me after this," I demand.

    His breathing is heavy, his chest expanding.

    "Oh okay, I''m going to make love to you until you beg me to stop, and then you''re going to run fifteen miles," He raises his head and stabs me with ferocious brown eyes.

    "And we won''t be stopping for a muscle rub or a coffee break!" He commands strictly.

    What? Say it again?

    NO! I''ll take the lovemaking, but I''m not running anywhere, except out of his penthouse. Plus he''s already made me do ten miles yesterday.

    That will be his way of regaining control, making me do something that I really don''t want to do, and I definitely don''t want to run fifteen miles.

    "NO! I don''t want to go for a run." I state as calmly as I can.

    "And you impossible ass can''t make me do it as you wish," I state firmly.

    His eyebrows jump up.

    "Wifey, you need to remember who holds the power in this our relationship," He said.

    Next, I back away in disgust and then flick my eyes to his restrained wrists before returning them to him.

    "Opss, I''m sorry. I didn''t hear clearly. My soon to be husband, can you please tell me again who has the power here?" I say in a mocking tone that I really didn''t mean.

    And I am seriously poking at the rattlesnake, but that little statement has really got my back up. My sarcasm only serves to notch his fury level up a little more if that was possible.

    "Dear wifey, I''m warning you!" He demands.

    "I can''t believe you''re being so cranky over this. But all is okay if you order me?" I mock.

    "Lady, I was in control!"  he yells back at me.

    Ah! So all of this is just about him being in control? That''s stupid!

    "You''re a power freak possessive!" I shout back, and he wriggles a little more.

    "Enough! Now I''m going to get a shower." I stomp off.

    "Babe, I''m only a power freak with you!" he yells at my back.

    "Wei Lin!" He screams my name as I walk getting far from him.

    When I enter the door, I slam the bathroom door and remove my bra.

    That arrogant, power-obsessed, controlling arse!

    My delight in the fact that my truth teased work has been well and truly trampled. In no time, I throw myself in the shower and listen to my name being yelled repeatedly.

    If I wasn''t so affronted, I would laugh. He really doesn''t like not being able to touch me and he really, really doesn''t like relinquishing power.

    But not with me. I will suppress it.

    Then I shower and brush my teeth at a leisurely rate. It''s still super early. I have plenty of time to get ready.

    Leisurely I stride toward the bed after done showering.

    "Good, now take the cuffs off." He commands when he saw me.

    Leaning forward him, I kiss my way to his neck and nuzzle.

    "Are you angry at me?" I ask teasingly.

    "Yes. F.u.c.k.i.n.g crazy angry, my wife," He admit straightly.

    Promptly I sit up and look at him.

    He really is crazy mad, and now I''m shitting myself.

    I give him my best cheeky grin.

    "Soon husband. Can''t you be crazy in love too?" I ask.

    "My dear soon wife. I''m in that too. So remove the cuffs." He looks at me expectantly.

    But I''m not having enough fun yet, Feng Teng.

 Chapter 178 - 178 My Escape

    Instead of releasing him, I lean back from the bed and  turn to walk back into the closet room, but before I could reach I hear;

    "My babe, wifey, come and free me, please." he pleads.

    When I turn back into the bedroom find Feng Teng the bed has calmed down slightly, but there is definitely still a hint on anger in his expression as he looks up at me. His sudden turn in mood has me suspicious and on my guard.

    While I know his game, definitely I''m not going falling for it. Because as soon as I free him, he''ll be on me like a lion before manhandling me into my running kit and dragging me around the streets of S city. And I''m not denying that I would love to have him all over me right this minute, but I''m not hanging about to be tortured by fifteen miles.

    Unfortunately, they come as a package deal.

    Better I ignore him. Instead, I continue to walk back into the closet room. Then I sit in front of the floor-length mirror to start drying my hair. Since the closet room has a transparent wall just beside the bedroom as I glance in the reflection every now and again and I could see him watching me from the bed, but he just scowls and throws his head back like a brooding schoolboy whenever I catch him.

    Then I smile to myself. I apply my make-up and smother myself in cocoa butter and when I put on the cream lace underwear set that he had bought for me, I can hear him whimper. But I smile smugly to myself, I may as well.

    Right now I don''t know how long I''m going to be holding this power. But better I enjoy it first then I slip my white ruffle blouse on with my khakis, slim fit trousers and white heels.

    Now I''m ready. I walk over to my handcuffed man and lean down to drop a long, lingering kiss onto his parted lips. I don''t know why I''m doing this.

    My bravado is quite commendable.

    He sighs and brings his knees up so the soles of his feet are flat on the bed. I reach down and wrap my hand around his still erect buddy.

    Lol. I''m seriously in for it when he catches me.

    He jerks.

    "Babe, I love you so f.u.c.k.i.n.g much, but if you don''t undo these cuffs, I''m going to f.u.c.k.i.n.g strangle you!" His voice is a mixture of pleasure and pain.

    I smile around his mouth and give him a chaste kiss on the lips before leaning down and kissing my way from his chest to his solid buddy, and then all the way to the tip, finishing off with a little swirl before taking him deep into my mouth.

    "Wei Lin, please!" he m.o.a.ns.

    Then I release him and retrieve the key to the handcuffs from the chest of drawers.

    As I walk back over, he lets out a relieved breath. And I don''t know why I''m not freeing him completely. But I undo his damaged hand and it falls limply to the bed.

    A pang of guilt assaults me as he gingerly flexes his fist to try and get some life back into it. I walk over to the chest and place the key back on top.

    "What are you doing?" he asks on a frown.

    "Where is your phone?" I ask.

    "Why?" The confusion in his face is clear.

    "You''ll need it. Where is it?" I ask again.

    "It''s in my suit jacket. Babe, just give me the key." He''s losing his patience again.

    I scan the room and spot his jacket on the floor where he obviously dumped it last night before he pounced on me in the bathroom. Rummaging his suit before I find his phone in the inside pocket and place it on the bedside table, just for him to reach it.

    Certainly, I don''t want him calling his assistance before I can make my escape.

    "Bye, my heart, good luck," I blow him a kiss.

    After that, I fetch my bag and stride out of the bedroom, leaving him a massive mess of unexploded male. So yeah, I am so going to cop it later, but at least I released his one hand.

    It might be his damaged one, but he''ll be able to sort himself out... if he doesn''t grip too hard.

    Office time.

    "Hello, Xiao Wei." Xu Feng Brother comes out of his office as soon as I take my seat.

    "You look so bright and early this today." He sits on the edge of my desk and performs his usual snort of disgust as the desk performs its usual creak of protest.

    "What have you got to tell me?" He asks leisurely as my boss.

    "Not much," I turn my computer on.

    "Today I have a meeting with President Gu at lunchtime to go over my designs," I inform.

    "Oh, Good. What about President Feng?" he asks innocently.

    "Have you heard anything from him yet?" He added.

    Of course, I have. But I''ve handcuffed him to his bed! HAHAHA

    Instantly I feel my face flood with heat when I thought what I did to him this morning.

    "Uh, not yet, I''m not sure when he''s back from his business trip." I turn my flaming face away from Xu Feng Brother and load my email up, mentally praying he leaves it right there.

    "It has been nearly two weeks, hasn''t it?" he asks.

    Doubting that he is frowning, but I did not dare look at him to confirm that.

    "Hmm, I wonder what''s keeping him from notifying me," I said.

    Later, I cough.

    "Yet, I really don''t know," I confirm Xu Feng Brother.

    Afterwards, Xu Feng Brother rises from my desk on a long creak.

    "Oh. He can''t be in that much of a rush I think," he grumbles.

    "And by the way, our Er Xi is not well so she won''t be in today," he says as he makes his way back into his office.

    What? Er Xi is ill? That''s not like her.

    Oh! NO!

    Isn''t it was her second date last night. Either it went very well and she''s pulling a sicky to cavort in bed all day with her date, or it went very badly and she''s pulled a sicky to mope in bed all day with a box of tissues.

    Oh, I guiltily doubt if it''s just a latter.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Almost Get Seizure

    While I sag in my chair on a long exhale, and then abruptly jump when I hear my phone ringtone seeping from my bag.

    Oh Dear Lord.

    Obviously he has freed himself. And I definitely not going answering his call. Yes, I let it rings off and it''s immediately ringing again, but it''s my normal ringtone this time.

    Then I scoop my phone from my bag again and take Lady Yi call.

    "Hello. Good morning, Lady Yi,"  I greet cheerfully.

    "Hi, yes. Please, just call me Yi Ran. Hey, I was just checking in. Have you managed to get the ball rolling yet?" She asks.

    "Yes, I''ve prepared a schedule of fees for my services, Yi Ran, and I''ve drafted a few ideas to send over," I inform her.

    "Brilliant." She is very enthusiastic.

    "Okay. I''ll look forward to receiving them. Where do we go from there?" She adds.

    ''Well, if you are happy with my fee structure and draft ideas, then we can start putting together some firm designs." I say.

    "Great, now I''m so excited!" she exclaims.

    I smile. That much is obvious.

    "Okay then, I''ll get the fee structure and drafts over to you by the end of play today. Bye, Yi Ran," I say.

    "Thanks, Wei Lin," She hangs up, and I immediately set about scanning the designs into my computer.

    I do really love working with people who are as passionate renovating about their home as I do.

    As ten o''clock hits, I''ve been in the office for three hours and I''ve got a pile of work done. Then I pick up my desk phone to chase Mrs Pan, she''s my curtain maker, for my other client Mrs Beng new dr.a.p.es. Neatly, I have a nice chat with Mrs Pan. She''s a bit hippy and a naturist, judging by the dicey photographs scattered across the walls of her workshop, but she makes the most amazing soft furnishings.

    Indeed, I''m more than pleased when she tells me that she is just packaging them up, ready for me to collect. It''s a week sooner than I quoted Mrs Beng, so she will be delighted.

    While I hang up the desk phone and swing back around in my chair, just then I almost had a seizure when I''m confronted with my arrogant Knight, who''s looking down at me with raised and cunning eyebrows.

    SHITTY!

    His handsome face spreads into his customary roguish grin and I''m absolutely on a high alert.

    I''m stunted in my place, pivot at him. He looks bloody delicious as well, in his navy suit and pale blue shirt, open at the collar with no tie.

    And he''s shaved his two days worth of stubble and fixed his hair. My eyes are delighted, but my mind is racing with erratic and horrify.

    "Hi. How lovely to see you, Miss Bei," he says smoothly as he reaches forward and puts his hand out.

    His jacket sleeve rides up, revealing his Patek Philippe watch.

    Shit! Shit! Shit!

    Oh My Dear God, please save me.

    As I go stone cold when I see a collection of red welts around his wrist, the titanium strap of his watch doing nothing to conceal them. Noticing his wounded wrist too.

    Then I flick my startled eyes up to him and he nods in acknowledgement. Mentally kicking my stupid self around my office room.

    Yes, I''ve hurt his wrist intended. All of sudden, I feel hideous but I don''t blame him for being so furious right now.

    As I place my hand on his, but I don''t grip it because I''m afraid it would hurt him more.

    "Feng Teng, I''m so sorry," I whisper the words quietly, my voice full of the regret I truly feel it.

    My unreasonable desire to know his age has marked him. And I really going to be in for it.

    "I know you are," he answers coldly.

    "Oh, President Feng. Glad to see you here," Xu Feng Brother cheerful voice invades my ears as he approaches my desk but when did he got in my room office.

    Instantly I release my hold on Feng Teng wrist.

    "How very good to see you. I was just asked Wei Lin if she had heard from you." Xu Feng Brother adds.

    "Mr Xu, how are you?" Feng Teng gives him his full-on melt worthy smile, usually reserved for women.

    "Very good, how was your business trip?" Xu Feng Brother asks.

    Feng Teng eyes swing to mine briefly before returning to Xu Feng Brother.

    "Yes, definitely good. I''ve secured my great assets," he replies and completely composed.

    Assets? Heolll.

    "Oh. Did you receive the deposit I''ve made?" he asks.

    In-dash Xu Feng Brother face lights up.

    "Yes, absolutely. Thank you," he confirms.

    And I notice he doesn''t advise President Feng that it is far too much for an initial upfront payment.

    "Good then, as I said before, I''m eager to get things moving. My unexpected business trip has put us laid a bit behind." He accentuates unexpected.

    "Of course, I''m sure Wei Lin will sort you out." Xu Feng Brother places his hand on my shoulder affectionately, and I notice Feng Teng eyes fall straight onto it.

    OH NO. He better don''t feel threatened over my boss!

    "Yeah, I''m sure she will. We got a lot of things to sort out too as we had halted due my away," he muses quietly, his eyes still firmly fixed on Xu Feng Brother unmoved hand on my shoulder.

    If Xu Feng Brother sixty years old, bald haired like a usual boss out there and about five stone overweight.

    He surely won''t be threatened by my big, cuddly bear and bald of a boss, right?

    But my boss right now on his mid-thirty, he has a very good looking face, he''s not bald as his hair was silky black and grows shine so well, or he not even overweight. Instead, he is definitely has a perfect figure and muscle body.

    Hope Feng Teng that my boss, he''s a married man.

 Chapter 180 - 180 A Immensive Possessiveness

    As I stay put on my place and Feng Teng shoots his eyes back to Xu Feng Brother.

    "Oh, actually I''m going to ask Wei Lin if she would like to join me for some brunch so at the same time we can go over a few things. If you don''t mind?" He says.

    That last part was definitely not a question.

    Oh yes, he''s pressing.

    "Yeah, sure. Be my guest." Xu Feng Brother chirps happily.

    And I notice they don''t even ask my availability.

    "Err, I don''t think I''m available at the moment. Because I have an appointment at lunchtime already." I pipe up.

    As I point to the page in my new notes which is absent of the big, black, permanent marker pen lines that Feng Teng had put through every day of my last diary.

    But I want to hold off on this altercation for long as possible. Certainly, I''m not at all comfortable with that willy look all over Feng Teng face.

    Surely he''s loving this, but then he catches a glimpse of my new notes and frowns as his jaw slightly ticking.

    Indeed he sees it. That I''ve replaced it already! So he better not even thinking about obstructing my new one.

    "What I meant was right now and it''s not until noon." He points out, and I cringe all of sudden.

    DAMN IT! He''s total witted!

    "And Miss Bei, I definitely won''t keep you too long. So should be alright?" he adds on a husky voice that also harbours a bit of threat.

    "Now then you go!" Xu Feng Brother sings as he walks off to his office.

    "It was nice to see you, President Feng," He bid before walkout from my office room.

    Oh no! I sit tapping my front tooth frantically with my nail while I try to think of a way out from this. Indeed there is none, and even if I had a valid reason, I would only be delaying the inevitable.

    As I gaze up at the man who I love beyond the measurement, and I am literally trembling. He is playing it far too cool.

    It''s a million miles away from the raging beast I left handcuffed to the bed this morning.

    "My lady. Shall we?" he asks, as he puts his hands in his pockets.

    In thoughtless, I collecting my phone from my desk and stuff it in my bag, along with my file for Gu Group project because afterwards, I''ll need to head straight to N town for my meeting with President Gu after my meeting with Feng Teng.

    He holds the door open for me, and Fu Heng comes sliding through before I have a chance to exit. I notice that his eyes got all wide and shocked when he clocks who''s holding the door.

    "Oh, hi. President Feng!" he splutters and then throws me a questioning look.

    "Hi, Fu Heng," Feng Teng nods, as business manner like.

    "Hey, I''m going out for a breakfast meeting with President Feng," I tilt my head to the side and flash a telling look.

    I could hear Feng Teng laugh lightly.

    "Oh, I see. A business meeting, huh?" Fu Heng chuckles.

    If not considering where are we right now, surely I could kick him on the spot.

    He turns to Feng Teng and holds his hand out.

    "It was nice to see you, President Feng. And I hope you enjoy your business meeting." He winks as Feng Teng takes his hand, and I decide there and then that when I next see Fu Heng, I will kick him right away.

    As both of us exit hastily onto the street, relieved I''m away from the office and the possibility of being ratted out, but nervous that I am now pretty much at his mercy. Probably, I''m not deluded enough to think that just because we''re in public he won''t have me pinned against the nearest free wall as soon as he can.

    We walk along, side by side until we hit the town street. Exactly, I don''t know where we''re going, but I keep up with him. He definitely angry at me since he makes no attempt to hold my hand and he doesn''t even speak.

    So I''m getting more apprehensive by the second. I glance up at him and find his face is completely straight and he doesn''t return my gaze, although I know he knows that I''m looking at him.

    "Excuse me, can you look what the time is?" A businesswoman suddenly approaches us and directly speaking to Feng Teng.

    He takes his hand from his pocket and looks at his watch. I wince at the sight of the marks on his wrist. His hand is still bruised from the beating he gave his car, and I''ve added to it more ugly.

    "It''s nine past fifteen." He flashes his smile, reserved only for woman, and she looks flatter on the pavement in front of him.

    Instantly I''m spiked with an immense of possessiveness as she said ''a thank you'' to him. She is probably looking more ages than I did.

    F**K! Why she so brazen hussy.

    You can''t possibly tell me that she doesn''t have a phone she could check it. This is definitely intended. Everyone has a bloody phone these days, and she could just ask that middle-aged uncle with overweight, balding type in front of us?

    Shameless B****!

    Then I roll my eyes as I wait for Feng Teng to take the initiative and lead on.

    Later, he''s spent a few moments blasting the woman with his knockout smile, ensuring she gets the full-on experience, he carries on his way, so did I following.

    As I look back, I can see the woman still glancing over her shoulder.

    What the f**K!

    How desperate and unashamed can someone be? Just to get a man attention.

    So did I when I thought of myself, I laughed in my mind. Seemly, I really came to that desperate when it comes to Feng Teng everything, and I believe that I''m also completely unashamed like she did.

    Maybe it more seriously like total outrageous!

 Chapter 181 - 181 Wealthy Folk

    When we cross the road and approach Park Hyatt restaurant and I''m stunned when the door is opened for us.

    Then Feng Teng signals for me to enter.

    So we''re having brunch at Park Hyatt? Seriously?

    As he leads me to the restaurant, I didn''t say anything all along and we''re lead to the VVIP room which only the high-status socialite will be able to effort it.

    This certainly isn''t my commonplace for me but Feng Teng is.

    "So we''ll have Roasted Atlantic cod, Seafood penne Aglio olio, Cobb salad all one set, strong black espresso and an americano coffee. Thank you."  Then he hands the menu to the waiter.

    "Certainly, Sir," He then picks up my fancy, fabric napkin and lays it across my lap and repeats the same carefully executed move on to Feng Teng before backing away from the table.

    When I gaze around at the affluent surroundings which is full of well-bred, wealthy folk. I feel a bit uncomfortable and intimidate actually.

    "How is your day going on?" he asks casually, without any emotion in his tone, flatly.

    Surely this is just increasing my unease further and the question actually dragging me back to his dark presence across this swanky table.

    Calmly, he removes the napkin from his lap and places it on the table, his face expressionless as he regards me.

    NO Way! What I''m going to do? This is obviously very awkward. And it''s not even ten-thirty yet and I''m already having a pretty exclusive day.

    So far, what deed I had done this morning, I''ve found out how old he is, used my delicate hands teasing him and I even handcuffed him to the bed and left him alone there.

    Fortunately, right now I''m having a late breakfast in a five-star restaurant Park Hyatt. So it''s certainly was unusual day happenings in my previous life.

    "Ermmm. Good but not too good," I answer honestly because I have a feeling there are going to be a few more exclusives I can add.

    His eyes lower so his super lashes fan his cheekbones.

    "Should I tell you how good my day start with?" he asks.

    "Sure that''s my great pleasure," I whisper.

    My voice is full of all the nervousness as I really feel. And I do not even feel confident that he wouldn''t cause a scene in this most luxurious hotel in S city and maybe it could be just in front of the elite people in this city.

    Just then he sits back in his chair and shoots me with his alluring gaze.

    "''Well, well, well. For your information, my morning run got laid back by my most challenging little temptress, who''s handcuffed me to our bed and she definitely made some fun and tortured me until she got information that she kept for a bit of time. She then abandoned me after she leaving me helplessly and cause me having desperately needed of her at that moment." He starts fiddling with the fork at his place setting, and I wilt under his stare.

    Later he takes a deep breath.

    "Luckily, I eventually got hold of my phone that she left just..very....few miles....before....my....reach...her black bellies more so unexpected, " He pinches his thumb and index finger together.

    "And I''ve waited for my assistant for a bit of time to come and let free me. After that, I''ve run eighteen miles in to expel some of the pent up frustrations that she has presented me with, and now for f**k sake, right now I''m looking at her beautiful face and desperately wanting to bend her over this wonderfully dressed table and made love to her into until legless to next week," He confessed his frustration and desire eloquently.

    SHIT!

    I gasp at his crass words, spoken with no concern in the middle of the park hyatt restaurant. And suddenly I snap if Assistant Yu the one who releases him, then?

    Damn it! How I''m going to face Assistant Yu next time? His impression over must be change already.

    As the waiter places our drink down and we both nod a thank you before he backs away again.

    In no time, I pick up the elegant teaspoon and start slowly stirring my hot americano.

    "You have had quite an action-packed today morning," I say quietly.

    Of all the things I could have said? I glance up nervously and find him fighting a grin from his face. It makes me feel so much better. He wants to laugh, but he wants to be angry with me too.

    He sighs.

    "So my dear soon wifey, never do those torturous things to me ever again." He demands.

    Instantly, my reaction disintegrates on my yellow throne.

    "Hey! You really a crazy mad man." I breathe on a long, relieved exhale.

    "I was way, way past of it already, lady," He reaches up and starts circling his forehead as if trying to rid himself of the memory.

    "Why?" I blurt.

    He pauses mid-rub.

    "That when I couldn''t get to you," He says it like I''m an idiot.

    He must catch my look of confusion because he moves his fingers to his forehead and rests his elbows on the table.

    "Because the thought of not being able to reach you actually made me panic disorder," He admits.

    HUH! What?

    "Excuse me, do you have an amnesia attack? I was in the room at that time!" I blurt a bit too loudly.

    Immediately, I take a quick glance around to make sure no waiter present near our Vip area.

    He scowls at me.

    "Babe. You weren''t in the room because you left already!" He states.

    I lean across the table.

    " That ''s because you were threatened me. So I got no choice to made my escape," I said seriously.

    "Well, that''s because you''ve turned me into a total crazy mad!"  He widens his eyes at me.

    "And how did you found those handcuffs?" he asks accusingly as his palms hit the table, the bang silencing the other diners surrounding us as the Vip room only being part by a curtain only.

    I sit back in my throne and wait for them to continue with their conversation.

    "When I left work yesterday. I remember it I saw it somewhere so took it. This is not fair, you kind of pissed all over my revenge plan with your retribution," I grumble and sulking over his fuss/.

    "Excuse me. How did I piss on your plan?" he asks incredulously.

    "And My babe. Now listen, let me tell you, nowhere in my plan was it written that you would have me restrained and at your mercy. So, it is you who pissed all over my plan." He scoffed.

    HUH?  WHAT!? WHAT!? WHY THE F**K IT''S BECOME MINE?

 Chapter 182 - 182 Love Everything of Him

    As we both cease all debating of our plans, with the retribution revenged and the forbidden handcuffs that took from his work drawers that when the waiter approaches us with our ready meals.

    Then, he places it in front of me first and then Feng Teng, while putting on the devoted presentation before swivelling the plates around us and I was stunt by it which it looks more like an art and it''s the best position for us to admire before we attack the plate with our knife and fork.

    As the waiter did his job, I smile my thanks.

    "Is that all, Sir?" The waiter asks.

    "Yes, thank you." Feng Teng answer.

    Then the waiter backs away from the table and leaves us to continue our debate conversation.

    Immediately, I sink my knife into my plate as it looks too good to eat.

    "So my darling. You should know that your little temptress is extremely pleased with her workpiece today. VERY!"  I say thoughtfully as I wrap my lips around the most meals of mine.

    "Ohh, yeah. I bet she VERY," He raises his eyebrows.

    "But does she know how much crazy that I am in love with her?" He asks coyly.

    Oh no! I melt on a sigh.

    As I''m in The Grand Hyatt, verbatim is eating the most incredible meal and I''m looking across from my table at the most devastatingly handsome man I''ve ever laid eyes on. He is my captivating handsome man and he is all mine alone.

    Then, I am back to basking in the sun on his star-struck.

    "I think she does, probably," I confirm him.

    He turns his attention back to his plate.

    "Oh. She''s had better not just to think it," he says sternly.

    "Hey. She knows," I repeat.

    "GOOD," He says.

    "Oh there. What''s the problem with it, anyway?" I ask.

    "Thirty-six is nothing for me," I comment flatly.

    His eyes flick to mine. He looks almost embarrassed.

    "Hmm, you are not supposed to think like that since you''re in your mid-twenties and I''m in my way mid to late-thirties." He said in a low tone.

    "So what?" I watch him closely.

    I think he does have a labyrinthine about his age.

    "Likely it bothered you more than I did," I say.

    "Yup. Maybe." He then put on a smile from his lips.

    As I can see he is relieved at my lack of concern about his age. Reluctantly  I shake my head before returning to my dish.

    Now I have learned that my arrogant man has an insecurity problem, but I do love everything about him.

    When we both finish enjoying our food on the fancy plate, the waiter checked on us if we both satisfied with the food. Everything was very delicious and good. Then Feng Teng asks the waiter for the bill afterwards.

    "So, when are we going to register our marriage?" he asks before taking a sip of his coffee.

    Later, I let out an exasperated breath. I know if I defy him on this, I''ll be promptly ejected from his bottom line.

    I''m having a bit of thought before reply to him.

    "Erm. Can we make tomorrow after lunch? Today, I need to attend another client appointment as we reach to an important part,"  I asked calmly as my head hoping that he would understand.

    "Hmm, okay then. So tomorrow, we''ll get married," He reminds.

    I feel relief when I agree calmly without any confrontation war.

    "How about the dress for the upcoming my company anniversary, when are going for the dress shopping?" He asks before taking the finish sip of his coffee cup.

    "Oh, that one you don''t have to come." Because I can shoot to the time square at any time on my lunch time out.

    "No, that''s not going to do. I want to come and anyway, I owe you a dress too, remember?" He smirks, and I''m swiftly reminded of the dress massacre after I pissed him off tremendously last time.

    And I know his exact reason why he wants to come along so he can make an appropriate selection, as I believe that when he might choose my wear, I probably going to be wearing a madame trench coat and palazzo on the banquet.

    "How about Friday lunch?" I try, failing miserably to sound upbeat.

    His frown line jumps into position.

    "Hmm. And that''s previous cutting, I hate it, don''t you?" He promptly asks.

    "Okay, fine, fine. I''ll find something a bit cover-up and appropriate," as I finish the most scrumptious coffee I''ve ever had.

    "No, this is not a good idea. You better put me in your not for Friday afternoon...whole afternoon." He orders strictly.

    "Huh? What? Pardon?" I feel my brow knit.

    When he takes a few pieces of notes out of his pocket and puts five twenties on the leather-bound book that the waiter has just left for us.

    "What? One thousand yuan for only breakfast? Hey! That''s worth for my new dress!" I scream in shocked.

    "Don''t change the topic. So my wifey to be, make sure your husband as Mr President Feng on your note list book engraves on Friday afternoon appointment whole day. Say, one now-ishk." His eyes are dancing with delight.

    "So we''ll go dress shopping and there won''t be any rush to get ready for the banquet," He added.

    "Excuse me, I can''t book out my whole afternoon for one appointment only Mr Husband to be and Mr President Feng!" I splutter in disbelief.

    Now my Mr unreasonable and control freak is back.

    "Now you have too and you will. Because I''m paying him more than enough." He stands and makes his way to my side of the table.

    "And lovely, you should tell your boss that you''re going to marry me tomorrow. For your information, I''m not stay put on his p.u.s.s.yfooting around him for much longer." He orders and confirms firmly.

    What? Telling my boss that I am married to the most powerful man in this city?

    Hell, that''s definitely not going to happen so soon.

    I stand, taking the hand he has offered, and let him lead me out of the restaurant.

    No, I believe Xufeng Brother won''t p.u.s.s.yfooting around him. He''ll just keep trampling on my boss instead.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Aching

    When I stand up from my chair, gently he has offered his hand to support me, and then I let him lead me out of the restaurant.

    "Erm. I think it will make things goes awkward." I try to reason.

    "I believe he won''t be impressed about us too. And I don''t want him to think that I was slacking instead of doing my job properly especially if I have any business meetings with you. That''s not professional at all," I''m being honest.

    "Wei Lin, I couldn''t give a f.u.c.k for what he going to thinks or judge about us. And if he doesn''t like about being my wife, then you''ll just resign from that company as I am your husband was a very capable man," he says, marching on, while dragging me behind him.

    RESIGN? Hell, I love my job, and I love Xu Feng Brother too even all my colleague.

    Maybe he''s said with an emotions right? Not being serious at all.

    "You''re going to stamp him, aren''t you?" I say warily.

    As I known Feng Teng, he is a man with a words.

    The valet hands him his car keys and he slips the valet a fifty.

    A fifty? How gracious my man is. Just for parking and returning his car?

    Granted, it is a very nice car, but still isn''t it to much?

    Wow, my man maybe richer than I''ve thought about him.

    Then he turns into me, as grazes his palm down to my cheek and circles his nose on mine.

    "Babe, are we going to be together forever tomorrow?" His minty freshness hits me like a bulldozer.

    "Yes, yes," I submit, but judging by the last few minutes of our conversation, I don''t expect we will be this level.

    Resign? If he ask after a few future maybe I will but not at this moment!

    "Oh, hmm. Thank you for breakfast." I say.

    He smiles.

    "My pleasure babe. So where are you going now?" He ask.

    "To Oriental Tower." I answer.

    "Okay, come I''ll take you there." He presses his lips hard onto mine and pushes his h.i.p.s gently forward.

    I gasp.

    No way, he shouldn''t try make love to me here, outside of the Grand Hyatt!

    He won''t that bold right? This is a public place.

    Just then I hear him laugh at my shock before he pulls me towards his car.

    As the valet opens the door for me, and I smile sweetly before climbing in.

    After that Feng Teng has slid in behind the wheel and given my knee a quick squeeze, he roars off into the mid-morning, S city traffic at his usual alarming speed.

    I wonder how many points he has on his license in the past until now.

    So, I''ve just had a business breakfast with Mr President, of which the only business we discussed was a shit crazy stuff.

    "OMG.  What am I suppose to tell my boss when I got back?" I turn and look at him.

    Oh, God. He is so handsome.

    "What, about what?? He flicks his eyes to me.

    His frown line is firmly in place.

    "Oh Mr. President. About our business breakfast. What the content have we discussed?" I state.

    He shrugs.

    "Uh. Tell him we''ve agreed fees and I want you to come to my Mansion on Friday to finalise the designs." He says shamelessly.

    "Why do I feel like you make it sound so simple." I sigh, sitting back in my seat and looking across the parks.

    He places his hand on my knee and squeezes.

    "Baby, it''s only you not me," He denied.

    As the car screeches up outside The Oriental and waves a delighted looking valet away when he approaches to collect Feng Teng car.

    "My soon wifey, I''ll see you at home." He wraps his palm around the back of my neck and yanks me over to him, taking his time to say his goodbye.

    So I let him. Now it''s working time, I could crawl all over him. But work come first.

    "Yup, I know ishk." I confirm as he kisses the corner of my mouth.

    He grins.

    "Ishk?"

    I know it''s not the right time to approach the subject, but it''s going to eat away at me for the rest of the day.

    He can''t be serious, surely?

    "I won''t resign until I''m at twenty seven," I state confidently.

    He sits back in his seat, the stupid, sodding cogs kicking into action. It worries me instantly.

    Yes! He is definitely serious about that.

    "Babe. I''ve told you, I don''t like sharing you." He says.

    "That''s stupid idea," I blurt, which was obviously wrong, judging by the scowl that has just flashed across his face.

    "Don''t call me stupid, wife." He warn.

    "NO! I wasn''t calling you stupid. I was calling your ambitious intention stupid." I argue quietly.

    "Trust me, I''m never going to leave you," I reach over and slide my hand across the back of his neck.

    Does he need re-assurance on this?

    His lip disappears between his teeth as he stares at the steering wheel.

    "Just that statement doesn''t meant will stop people from trying to take you away from me. And I won''t let that ever happen." He turns tortured eyes onto me.

    That''s punches a massive hole into my stomach.

    "Who, people?" I ask, alarm clear in my tone.

    He shakes his head.

    "No specific people. I know don''t deserve you after all but just by some fate miracle, now I''ve got you. So I''ll protect you fiercely even I''ve eliminate any threat might come near between of us," His hands slide over the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white from his harsh grip.

    "Okay, we need to stop talking about this because I''m feeling a bit violent." He says trying to calm his emotion.

    I sit and look across at my beautiful, neurotic control freak and wish I could give him the reassurance that he needs.

    My words won''t ever work either. So I absolutely realise that now and I''m also fully aware that what he actually means is he''ll eliminate any male  that come threat to him, over me.

    Huh��. I sigh in my silences.

    Then I undo my belt and crawl across the car to straddle his lap, with complete disregard for the valet, who is still dribbling all over the lobby. I pull his face up to mine, cupping his cheeks and lowering my lips to his. He m.o.a.ns and slides his hands around to clench my bum and pull me in towards his h.i.p.s.

    Actually, I want him to take me back to his penthouse right now, but I can''t brush my company important client President Gu off.

    Our tongues slowly sweep together, rolling, pulling back and plunging again, time and time again. I ache with need for his touches painful, constant aching, and I know he feels exactly the same about me.

    As come to my sense, I pull back and find his eyes clenched shut. I''ve seen that look before, and the last time I saw it, it was because he had something to tell me.

    "Hmm. What''s wrong?" I ask nervously.

 Chapter 184 - 184 Lady In Waiting

    "What''s wrong?" I ask.

    His eyes fly open quickly like he''s suddenly realised that he was pulling a complete giveaway face.

    "Nothing," He brushes away a loose tendril of my hair.

    "Everything is right." He assured.

    Then, I stiffen in his lap. He''s said that before too, and everything isn''t

    "You have something you want to tell me. I state it as a fact."

    "You''re right, I do," His head drops, and I feel sick as stomach-churning sick, but then his eyes lift again and find mine.

    "I crazy in with love you, baby." He admits in a very serious tone.

    And I recoil slightly.

    "Feng Teng, I don''t think that''s what you wanted to tell me, am I right?" I say suspiciously.

    Afterwards, he releases me from his clasp as I sit on his lap, then he displays me with his smile, reserved only for his women.

    "Yes, it is. And I''ll keep telling you until you get fed up of hearing it. Actually it''s a novelty to me." Then he shrugs.

    "And you as my dear woman, so I love telling you every minute and second, I won''t stop until my last breath," He added.

    "Oh, do not worry then. Because I won''t even get fed up of hearing it, and I forbid you from saying it others than me. Feng Teng, it was my great pleasure having you telling me that you love me. No matter how much you like saying it, I openly accept it,"

    He grins a real boyish, cheeky grin.

    "Oh. So if I''m telling it beside you, would that make you jealous?" He teased.

    I scoff.

    "Mr Knight, let''s not talk about jealously when you''ve just vowed no mercy if there any threat come near to me, should I repeat it?" I say dryly.

    "Em, em. Fine, let''s not talk about it." Then he pulls me in and rolls his h.i.p.s upwards, unearthing a wicked beat at my very centre.

    "Babe, should we get a room instead," he whispers, flicking those damn delectable h.i.p.s up once more.

    Gosh! I frantically scramble out of his lap, in eager to escape that psychic of his melting touch before I rip his suit off here and now.

    Damn it! Hot!

    "NO! I''m should get going now before I''d be late for the meeting." Instantly I grab my bag and press my lips briefly on his.

    " Hehe. Mr Hubby, I want you waiting in bed when I get home. Be ready," I demand.

    He smiles a satisfied smile.

    "Oh, so now you are making a demand, Mrs Bei?" He grins.

    "Then are you going to deny me, President Feng?" I shoot the question back to him.

    "No, never, but has you forgot who has the power here, do you?" He makes a grab for me, but I push his hands away quickly.

    Then I jump out of the car before he gets completely swallows me up.

    I turn my head back in.

    "Yeah, you are, but I need you more. So could you please be n.a.k.e.d and waiting like the Majesty girl in waiting?" I tease him.

    "So you need me that much?" he asks, a triumphant look on his face.

    "Always my love. See you at yours then." I shut the door, hearing him yell OURS as I walk off.

    I''m suddenly aware of eyes drilling into me, and I turn to find the valet with the biggest grin on his face.

    Immediately I blush profusely and scuttle up to the steps into the tower. As I''m thoroughly got contented and bronzing nicely on his galaxy nine.

    Just then, I rummage through my bag when I hear my text chime.

    Of course, it''s Feng Teng.

    " Babe,I miss you already. I love you so much and I need you too desperately! "

    Feng Teng

    I laugh.

    How did he do that so quickly? He only left me three seconds ago.

    Then I toss my phone in my bag and skip through the foyer of the Oriental.

    As I''m shown to the same snug where President Gu is and last time I met, and he is already waiting for me.

    So now he has the mood boards laid out on the table and is studying them. He looks more casual today, his suit jacket removed, his tie loose, but his hair still perfectly styled.

    He looks up as I walk towards his table.

    "Hello Miss Bei, very good to see you again." His lightly accented voice is as smooth as ever.

    "Same goes to me too. So have you received the drafts?" I nod at the boards as I set my bag down on one of the large, red leather couches.

    "Yes, but the problem is I totally love them all. Miss Bei you''re too good at it as the rumours go," He puts his hand out, and I take it.

    "Thank you, am so glad." I smile brightly while he shakes my hand gently.

    He releases me and turns back towards the table.

    "I''m veering towards this one, though." He points to the cream and white scheme that I''m favouring myself.

    "That would be my choice too," I say cheerily.

    "I think it encapsulates your aspiration best," I added.

    "Yeah, it surely does." he agrees as he smiling warmly at me.

    "Sorry for my bad, please take a seat, Miss Bei. What would you like a drink?"

    I perch on a sofa.

    "Water would be good, thank you," I say thanks politely.

    Then he signals to the waiter at the doorway before lowering himself onto the sofa next to me.

    "Miss Bei, I apologise for the hold upon our meeting. As things didn''t go as swiftly as I planned back home." He says.

    Oh. That would be his divorce then. I can''t imagine things would go smoothly when you are rich. His wife is probably trying to take him for every penny.

    Why else would it not be going smoothly? I won''t say anything, though. But I suspect his ex-wife shouldn''t have divulged as much as she did. And I don''t want to get her sacked

 Chapter 185 - 185 Impossible

    "It''s alright, no a problem at all, really." Then I smile and return my eyes to the boards.

    "So, are we swinging towards this one then?" I place my hand on the cream and white scheme.

    He shifts forward.

    "Yes, I like that cosiness that you''ve applied and a warmness display. You are a very good designer. And as one might think it would come across to simple and cold, but the truth is, it doesn''t at all." He says.

    "Oh. Thanks, it''s just all about the fabrics and the colour, as long as you like it. Shall we proceed?" I ask.

    He smiles, his eyes shimmering.

    "Yes, I guess it is." He answers.

    As we both spend a few hours discussing the time frames, schedules and budgets that are needed to proceed with this renovation. Everything comes smooth and conclude easily as he is really quite easy to be around, which is a huge relief for me to working.

    At first, I was worried that things would be a bit difficult and will take a bit of time to come to the conclusion, but it''s not at all.

    "So will all be sustainable material, right?" He runs his long finger over the drawings of a bespoke four-poster bed I have sketched.

    "Yes. Of course," I mentally thank for the important piece of information that he neglected to tell me previously.

    So I indicate the other pieces of furniture I''ve drafted already.

    "It''s all sustainable, as per your specification. I understand the forestry commission in yours is a serious business."

    "Yeah, it is," he laughs.

    "We all have to do our bit change for the environment. After we got some bad press before found Deng Tai," He says in gratefully.

    My mind''s eye is flooded with an image of the idea that I''m going to create.

    "Oh, thank you for found us," Then he casts his eyes to mine, and I smile mildly.

    "Sorry. Excuse me I need to use the ladies," I collect my bag and leave him.

    I spend five minutes in the toilets refreshing my face and using the facilities. I''m pleased with how the meeting is progressing, and I''m eager to get back to the office to start working on the master design.

    Then I ruffle my hair, pinch my cheeks before exiting the washroom, and walking across the lobby of the restaurant and back to the table.

    As I enter, I nearly choke up on thin air when I see Feng Teng is standing next to President Gu and bold as bloody brass, looking over my designs.

    What the f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell is he doing here?

    Isn''t this is mean that he''s gone too far this time?

    Is he planning to go to stamp my business meeting too here?

    Oh God, if he is going to stamp my client, that''s mean I''m at a real deal loss. I bet might become unprofessional too. So I standing and watch them talking with each other, they talk as all business-like, while I try to figure out how I''m going to face this.

    As per my usual reaction toward Feng Teng ways too, inside of me I really want to scream at him, but with President Gu here, that''s not going to happen.

    As if he has sensed my presence like he always does, slowly he turns to face me. Spontaneously I shoot him a gesture on my face saying that you''re too impossible look and I slowly approach them.

    "President Gu," I say, muscling my way between them at the table.

    At the same time, I can feel Feng Teng tense from head to toe at my tone acknowledgement to my client.

    But I don''t care anymore, as he comes to involve in my work matter, out of blue.

    Then-President Gu smiles at me. And of course, I don''t miss the arched eyebrow.

    "Miss Bei, let me introduce you. This is President Feng. He had bought the penthouse of Deng Tai resident. And I was showing him your designs. He''s as impressed as I did too, am so glad here," He says innocently.

    "Oh. That''s nice," I say without even acknowledging Feng Teng, turning my back on him to face my client instead.

    "Should we make discuss our next meeting now?" I can feel ice cold air emanate from Feng Teng behind me

    "Yes, yes, that would be good," President Gu says.

    "How about this Friday afternoon suit, is okay? We can meet at my building and get a rough idea of quantities. Afterwards, maybe I could buy you lunch too?" His eyebrows rise suggestively and while I know I shouldn''t be encouraging this sort of his behaviour, but I just can''t help myself.

    Isn''t this is mean that he''s gone too far this time?

    Is he planning going to stamp my business meeting too here?

    Oh God, if he is going to stamp my client, that''s mean I''m at a real deal loss. I bet might become unprofessional too. So I standing and watch them talking with each other, they talk as all business like, while I try to figure out how I''m going to face this.

    As per my usual reaction toward Feng Teng ways too, inside of me I really  want to scream at him, but with President Gu here, that''s not going to happen.

    As if he has sensed my presence like he always does, slowly he turns to face me. Spontaneously I shoot him a gesture on my face saying that  you''re too impossible look and I slowly approach them.

    "President Gu," I say, muscling my way between them at the table.

    At the same time, I can feel Feng Teng tense from head to toe at my tone acknowledgment to my client.

    But I don''t care anymore, as he come involve in my work matter, out of blue.

    Then President Gu smiles at me. And of course I don''t miss the arched eyebrow.

    "Miss Bei, let me introduce you. This is President Feng. He had bought the penthouse of Deng Tai resident. And I was showing him your designs. He''s as impressed as I did too, am so glad here," He say innocently.

    "Oh. That''s nice," I say without even acknowledging Feng Teng, turning my back on him to face my client instead.

    "Should we make discuss our next meeting now?" I can feel ice cold air emanate from Feng Teng behind me

    "Yes, yes, that would be good," President Gu says.

    "How about this Friday afternoon suit, is okay? We can meet at my building and get a rough idea on quantities. Afterwards, maybe I could buy you lunch too?" His eyebrows rise suggestively and while I know I shouldn''t be encouraging this sort of his behaviour, but I just can''t help myself.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Womaniser In Past

    Atop of it, Feng Teng just introduced us as if declaring to President Gu that we both acquainted much more than a friend.

    As ''A Wife'', do you hear it, Wei Lin?

    ''A Wife''.

    F**K! What should I do next? My career seems coming to the dark.

    As he just called me wifey, and shamelessly he''s holding my shoulders firmly, and this is way show unprofessional capacity, whatsoever.

    Definitely, I am DOOMS!

    What''s President Gu going to think about me then? And what if he files a complaint to Xu Feng Brother due my unprofessional bringing a private matter to the work meeting place.

    Oh God! Please, help me.

    Then Feng Teng knocks President Gu out with a killer smile.

    "My bad, actually I was in this area and I informed that my wifey was here," he shrugs.

    "So I only thought that I would just slip in and get my fix. Because I''m not going to be able to see her for another four hours." He bends down and brushes his lips over my ear.

    Oh, hoo, I''m totally speechless with his black belies.

    "Babe, I missed you," he whispers.

    What? Missed me?

    Excuse me, we''re just apart for a couple of hours ago. I can''t believe it and he''s crushing just now much better than before.

    Right now, all I want to thrust my leg forward and prompt him to piss him all over it.

    As he is very impossible, and I have just landed right on my arse after being shoved off from his temptation galaxy an hour ago. He turns me around so I''m facing President Gu and pulling my back to his chest, as he wrapping his arm around the tops of my shoulders and kissing my temple.

    This is definitely unprofessional attitude as I''m still standing in from of my client.

    Hell! I want to die on the spot.

    Consciously, I look up at President Gu and find him observing Feng Teng little crushing session thoughtfully.

    " I''m sorry when you mentioned you were here to meet your lady, I didn''t realise you were referring to Miss Bei, my bad," President Gu says coolly.

    "It''s fine, so isn''t she beautiful?" He presses his lips to my temple again and inhales in my hair.

    "And she''s all belongs only to mine." he adds quietly, but loud enough for President Gu to hear.

    Instantly feel my face getting hotter by the second, my eyes darting everywhere except in my respected client direction.

    Oh, no! Is he trying to eliminate President Gu? But he''s a client, not a threat for him. Not that Feng Teng knows of, anyway.

    God, please help me, don''t let him finds out about my dinner invitation.

    My eyes land briefly on President Gu.

    And he''s watching me carefully. Right now, I feel so uncomfortable.

    "President Feng, if I had her, I''ve no doubt I would do exactly the same as you now." He flashes me a smile, and I feel my face burning up further.

    "So Mis��er�� Mrs. Feng. Perhaps Monday would be more okay?" He asks.

    I  try to find my voice.

    "Yeah. Of course, Monday will be fine." I try to subtly wriggle free from Feng Teng  but he has a firm hold of me more, and I know that even the whole forces of the army would struggle to release me from his arms.

    As President Gu puts his hand out to me.

    " Alright, Mrs Feng. I''ll call you to arrange a time once I''ve checked my availability schedule with my assistant first then she will double confirm thru you," He informed.

    I take his offering. I''m ending an important business meeting with a very important client and I''m completely coated in my neurotic, possessive control freak. I''m mortified.

    "Sure, I''ll look forward to it," I say enthusiastically, earning myself a sharp little nudge in my back.

    Hey! Is he winding me up?

    When President Gu exits to the door, and I notice him glancing over his shoulder as he leaves. I just about capture the thoughtful look on his pale face, and I can''t help but think that Feng Teng has just set a challenge for President Gu.

    Gosh! I could collapse with exasperation. I''m glad that Feng Teng is behind me because he is the only thing holding me up.

    Then I got relax against him on a long sigh.

    "Mr President Feng a.k.a freaking control man. I can''t believe you just did that, to another powerful man," I say quietly as I stare at nothing in particular.

    "Do you realise that you''ve just crushed my most important client. What would he think about me in future? Have you consider that before you did this?" I complain.

    I''ve swung around in his arms to find his face level with mine as he bends to accommodate the height difference between us.

    "Mrs Feng. Who is your most important client here?" he asks on a heavy furrowed brow.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Excuse me, yes it''s true that you''re my soon husband but who just happens to be a client the same times," I say in a sigh.

    "I am more than your client, A Husband!" He states firmly.

    Yes, okay. That was a little bit of an understatement. He is most certainly more than my client.

    But I look at the panicked face close to mine and curse myself for wanting to head straight to the hotel bar and down a large glass of wine.

    No, actually, I would make a bottle.

    I exhale in complete despair.

    "End this now, I need to get back to work." I turn away, but his hand still clamp around my wrist, the usual heat his touch instigates ever-present.

    He walks around me so he is in front of me as he keeps hold of my wrist.

    "Babe, you did that on purpose," he says accusingly.

    Yes, I am!

    Just like he rocked up to up here on purpose to hijack my meeting just for his elimination mission. What''s else purposed he has other than that?

    I look up at him through the fog of tears glazing my eyes.

    "Why?" I ask.

    It''s a very simple question.

    He looks down at the floor.

    "Babe that''s because I love you so much and I hate sharing you," he says quietly.

    "Mr. Husband. That''s not the right reason." My tone suggests I''m completely defeated.

    Yes, I am.

    His head snaps up in shock, and he pins me in place with his appalling glare.

    "Yes, it is. And anyway, he''s a known womaniser in past anyway!

    So now he''s just making up excuses to justify his unreasonable behaviour.

    But if he loves me, then he should support me in my work area, not try to sabotage it or crushing it.

    I know I''m being a bit dramatic right now, but this whole situation could have a massive impact on my flourishing career and all because he thinks President Gu is a womaniser as he did?

    What grounds does he base this opinion on, anyway?

 Chapter 187 - 187 SiSi and Red Wine

    "Feng Teng. Do you aware that this kind of seize was very inappropriate as I am in the middle of meeting with the client?" I say tiredly.

    This time I have no faith in reasoning with him. Because this time he really crosses the line.

    " My lady. I know and won''t stop, just at him. Next time if any other man who identically seem to be a threat. Then I will stomp them again," he says candidly.

    Aigoo. I really want to throw my head back and scream at the cave.

    Does that mean I should aware that him at The Gu Group Elite Building too on next Monday?

    Oh, God. He really has a fit of critical jealousy.

    Because he probably sees every man whom approaching me or around me was a threat.

    "Enough, I have to go. Bye!" I try and regain possession of my body, but he refuses to release me.

    "Babe, I''ll take you," he states as releasing my wrist.

    "Get all your things. We are going," He walks over to the table and starts scooping up my mood boards.

    "These are really very good," he says zealously.

    This, I can''t join him in his enthusiasm when I feel quite flat right now. As I can see how my career road is going flushing down-hill just before of my eyes and all keep coming worst as there is the little niggling of fear that I will push down by him greatly if I don''t comply with his unreasonableness.

    Right now I feel so much helpless and hopeless.

    How can I go from being so immensely elated to so incredibly defeated, all in such a short of time?

    Feng Teng power over me so much influence my life change.

    As he drops me at the corner of City Square under my request so I''m not spotted by my boss or colleague from getting out of Mr President car after four hours after I went for a breakfast meeting with him.

    I have no doubt that my days are numbered with regards to Xu Feng Brother enlightenment on mine and Feng Teng involvement.

    So I would like to delay it for as long as possible, though. I need to think about how I''m going to confess this to Xu Feng Brother, and I pray to God for the things that happened an hour ago doesn''t shock him.

    This thing needs to be handled with care and thought. Then I give Feng Teng a chaste kiss on the cheek and leave him watching me, his bottom lip getting a demanding chew as I get myself out from his car.

    I say nothing as my brain is working hard to clear everything that has happened, and neither he doesn''t

    When I enter the office;

    "You''ve been a while, flower." Xu Feng Brother says as I sit down after entered my office room.

    "President Gu and I had a lot to disgusted. Everything went well." I offer by way of an explanation.

    It seems to do the trick.

    He smiles instantly.

    " Haa�� He does satisfy?" He asked.

    "Definitely," I confirm, and that broadens Xu Feng Brother smile by a few more inches.

    "Wonderful!" he exclaims, retreating to his office looking delighted.

    Just I open my email and hear the office door open. Looking up, I see a massive bunch of White rose coming towards me.

    Seriously? I''ve left him five minutes ago.

    They land on my desk, and the young girl sighs.

    "Hi Miss, I don''t know why he doesn''t just buy you the shop. So Miss just sign here, please." She thrusts the clipboard under my nose, and I scribble my name.

    I shrug,

    "Hmm, thanks," I hand her back the clipboard and find the card.

    " Dear my temptress can forgive me, please?. Waiting for my punishment at home."

    From Your Ignorance Husband ????

    Hmm��I fall back in my chair.

    So now what he means is...that he''s admitting his mistake because he knows that he has gravely disappointed me, but at the same time he is not admitting his overreaction nor ruining my work duty.

    This fella''s too much self-adhesive. Maybe I should stay at SiSi tonight. So I could give myself a bit of thought, while having a bottle of wine, leisurely drifting on my own thoughts and no distractions''.

    My office room swings open and when I look up, I to see Miss Yi beaming at me.

    Oh ho. Why is she here?

    Isn''t I had spoken to her this morning. Her straight hair is shining and bouncing as she struts to my desk as she''s waving excitedly.

    "Hi, Wei Lin," she greets.

    "Oh, Hi Yi Yi," I frown, but she doesn''t seem to notice my confusion.

    " My dear, I was just in the area so I''d drop by." She places her neat, slender body on a chair in front of my desk.

    "Oh?" I say, looking at her to continue.

    "Yes," she smiles but doesn''t elaborate.

    When I glance at the clock, it shows not even two o''clock yet. So I''ve got an exact three hours to get her designs draft to send over by email.

    "Is there something that you wanted to add to the specification?"I ask.

    "No. Not at all as I have faith in you," she flattering me.

    I''m not sure what to say.

    So she''s dropped by for no reason?

    Oh��

    "Are you okay?" Her smile fades a little.

    I shake myself up.

    "Yes, I am," I stretch out to put on a happy face.

    In reality, am not okay at all after had a real deal matter happened but I want to lit up the mood over, to not make pointless conversation with my client.

    "I''ve prepped everything, Yiyi. Afterwards, I''ll get it across to you before five''s." I repeat as I''ve already told her this on the telephone, but what else can I say.

    Hmm. Should I offer her a coffee?

    "Lovely." She strokes her hair and then flicks it over her shoulder.

    "Wei Lin. Are you doing anything nice this weekend?" She asks suddenly.

    Now I really am frowning.

    Don''t tell me that. She''s not a clinger client right, or is she?

    "Err. I''m not sure. Why?" I''m really not. I don''t know what I''m doing, where I''m going, not in any element of my life at the moment.

    "I want to ask you for a hangout, drink?" She says.

    Inwardly I groan.

    Oh, now she wants to be friends. Is she?

    Something crash in my thought, never ever mix work matter with pleasure.

    YES!

    That''s going to be my new rules even applies to female clients too.

    OMG! What should I say now?

    Think.Think.Think. BEI WEI LIN!

    "Sure!"  The word slips past my lips and stuns me.

    Damn it! Why am so stupid?! Right now not a period to have drinks with her.

    SHIT! All I want to crawl into my bed and crying over the fate of my life.

    " Urm. Wei Lin, Are you sure that you''re okay?" she presses.

    "Yes. Yes. Am fine." I try to smile.

    But actually I''m struggling deep inside.

    "Oh. Is it Man trouble?" Her fair precisely plucked eyebrow rises.

    "HUH. Oh. No. No. No. Definitely!" shake my head.

    Oh God, she''s getting into a busybody mode. Is she on friendly mode?

    "Girl, I know a woman in turmoil when I see one." She laughs.

    "I''ve been there so much, and for millennia I went through it." She admits.

    "Honestly. There is no man." I can''t believe I just said that.

    What! No man? Are You crazy Wei Lin?

    Then who''s a man that''s going to be your husband tomorrow?

    There most certainly it is, and he most certainly is causing me turmoil.

    But I prefer my best friend for this kind of conversation, not a brand new client that I''ve just met for a few times only

    Red wine and Sisi. I need them so much.

    She gives me a knowing smile and stands.

    "My dear. They''re not worth for the trouble. Trust me?" She sneers.

    Errrrrrrrr...��

    Promptly I return her a smile, but only because I''m pleased that she appears to be leaving. Thank, God.

    "I''ll get your designs over soon, YiYi," I''m repeating again.

    "Alright. Can''t wait! We should talk soon...especially about the drinks." She breezes out of the office, leaving me sitting in the turmoil she knows I''m in.

    In fast I settling her pdf and immediately email her. Because I definitely don''t want her to appear here again and offering more drinks.

    FAST! FAST! I NEED TO END TODAY FASTER.

    If not my head''s going to explode as the Himalayas bomb.

    I need my best friend, and I need wine, add ch.i.p.s, almond too.

 Chapter 188 - 188 Unravel The Mystery Woman

    After I leave the office, instead of going back to SiSi home, involuntary I''m pulled towards D street by the magnet to Deng Tai Resident.

    I sigh, I said I wouldn''t leave him, and I need these mounting questions answered, an example of the identity of the woman that came to visit him last time still unknown. So I decided that I need to know who is she.

    "Welcome back, Wei Lin." Mi Ke greets as soon he saw me.

    "Hello. Hey, Mi Ke. Can I speak to security, please?"

    "Sorry, Wei Lin. They are in at the moment." He diverts his attention to his computer, his way of halting this conversation from going any further, I see his way of trying to dodging me.

    "Oh, alright then," I sigh, leaving Mi Ke and carrying on my way to the elevator.

    When I reach to the door, I board and lean back against the mirrored wall after I''ve punched in the code that he still hasn''t got changed.

    Then I let myself in with the key that Feng Teng gave it to me and head straight for the kitchen, kicking my shoes off and looking for a wine that I know won''t be there before finding a vase to put my flowers in.

    I remember the bunch upstairs that I hastily dumped on the chest in favour of prepping myself to make another torturous truth again?

    Then I take the stairs tiredly and enter the master-suite to retrieve them.

    Oh...dear.

    I went to the bed and searching the pair of cuffs again but unfortunately even the trace of it nowhere to be found.

    The bedroom is wide, so he must have to hide it somewhere. When I look across the room to the study room of him then I run fast and finally, I found it was under of his files. In flash, the images of Feng Teng were flying into a rage instantly starting to assault my brain.

    Grrrhh. He has a big, unreasonable, bloody issues...with a freaking control over me.

    Immediately I collect up the cuff, taking the broken cuff to the bathroom and throwing them in the bin before I start running a bath.

    When I finish, picking up the rose that is in desperate need of some water, I make my way back downstairs.

    As I get halfway down and heard the front door shut quietly, and I''m halted in my tracks as I see Feng Teng come into view. He stops at the bottom of the stairs and looks up at me, I see his handsome face expressionless and his usually bright eyes a little glazed.

    He removes his suit jacket and reaches up, undoing his shirt buttons slowly as he watches me. His shirt gets removed and dropped to the floor to join his jacket, as does his shoes, socks, trousers and boxers.

    My eyes are pulled to the red marks around his wrists when he removes his watch. He throws it on top of his pile of clothes.

    Hmm, I''m will never handcuffing him again.

    "Stop there! You''re not laying a finger on me until you tell me who that unknown woman was." This might take all of the strength, especially if he starts the countdown or hits me with sense reminder, but I''m not going backing down here until he spills it.

    "Babe, I don''t know." His face is completely expressionless.

    "HA.HA.HA. Don''t tell me that you''re not the one order Mi Ke to prevented me from looking at the CCTV? Aren''t you?" I scoff.

    He smiles, but he must know because Mi Ke would most certainly have mentioned me prying.

    "So my beautiful lady is ruthless." He says.

    "So my knight is evasive." I retort quietly.

    "My babe, if I don''t love you all over the world right now, I''d be challenging you." He says.

    "But if you love me so you''ll tell me. Not having kept me in the dark like this." I sneer.

    "Hmm. Fine. She''s my ex-girlfriend," He says flatly as if he''s not concerned at all,

    So I''m not looking surprised because I had already figured that much out.

    When he tried hard to conceal it from me.

    "So your ex? Then why she was here?" I press.

    "That''s because she heard that I was missing." He doesn''t hesitate.

    "So you meant she was worried?" I guess.

    He shrugs.

    "Yes. That''s maybe. Whatever now I want you to get down here," He orders.

    Okay, fine. I couldn''t refuse it since when I asked, he told me truthfully.

    "Then why didn''t you just tell me this before?" I ask.

    He shrugs.

    "Because it was no big deal for me until you made it one. Past is past, nothing should be left." He accuses

    He starts up the stairs slowly, completely n.a.k.e.d and stunningly spectacular, and scoops me up without stopping, prompting me to drop the flowers and wrap myself around his body.

    "Excuse me, Mr President. Have you forget that you are the one who made it into a big deal by evading my question." I strike back.

    He doesn''t reply.

    Unconsciously when I see his n.a.k.e.d body, I''m feeling rush wanting to rip strips off him as the punishment for ruining my day.

    Even inside my head, I want to scream at him in a temper, but I can''t seem to find the strength or the inclination to do it.

    And right now when he talked in his n.a.k.e.d state another side of me now I just wanted him all over me too.

    The truth is my mind in a middle of fuzzy, but my body fizzing...for him desperately.

    When I reach near him, pronto he places his hand on the shoulder as pull me stand on my feet and starts slowly undressing me. I let him make his move and my eyes watching over his hands working over my clothes as I stand quietly and let him do his thing.

    Why is he so forlorn?

    It''s me who has endured his challenging ways all day.

    He''s like a lucky box full of various emotions and moods that could change at any second.

    Hmm. I''ve thought that I would have put my money on a retribution punishment after my performance this morning, but instead, I was confronted with a gentle, soft and romantic side of him.

    And at last, I forgot instantly the things that happened during the client meeting. So I don''t mind, I need soft and loving right now.

    When my bra is removed and my ankles tapped at the habit of him so he can remove my knickers.

    Once we''re both n.a.k.e.d, he takes me down to the thick, creaming over carpet and swaths me in his body, burying his face deep in my neck and breathing me into him.

    Promptly, I mirror him and take my hit of minty freshwater loveliness, wrapping my arms firmly around his back to pull him closer, eradicating any space that may have been between us.

    As we both lie on the floor in the middle of the bedroom and holding in each other arms for the longest time. In deep love, I stare up at the ceiling and stroke his hair, taking all of my comfort from his strong heartbeat thudding against my chest.

    "Babe, I''ve missed you so much," he mumbles into my neck.

    I got shudder when I feel his hot tongue start running circles around the delicate flesh under my ear. That''s was my most sensitive part.

    As I still got a sense left in my brain;

    Aren''t we have been apart just for less than five hours.

    Why he said as if we''ve been apart for five''s hundred years.

    Why so dramatic;

    Maybe on my thought, I would say that he was being unreasonable, but from the deep of my heart, I have missed him too.

    Even though I was mad at him at first, but when I got aware that unconsciously I drove myself straight back here instead of going to SiSi apartment.

    "Hmmm, I missed you too. Thank you for the rose," I say softly.

    "Most welcome," He kisses up to my lips and scatters light pecks all over me before brushing my hair from my face.

    He gazes down at me.

    "Wei Lin. I want to get you to an isolated place and have you all to myself alone forever." He says.

    "That''s a great idea. Without other people around, you won''t get jealous so you don''t feel threatened or trying hard to eliminate anyone," I say as I agreed at his plan.

 Chapter 189 - 189 Real Crushing If He Make A Move

    His lips twitch at the corners and his eyes regain a bit of twinkle. He drops a kiss on my lips and rolls us over so I''m straddling his h.i.p.s. I can feel the evidence of his mood wedged between our bodies and it triggers all of the usual desperate needs for him.

    My nips got pucker under his watchful eye and his grin widens into his signature, melt worthy smile, that reserved only for one woman, it is me.

    Of course, I want his smile to be reserved only for me.

    An unreasonable pang of possessiveness assaults me.

    I can''t believe that now I''ve even become unreasonable possessiveness like him.

    LoL.

    "Babe, Wei Lin. I love you so much. If I could give you all start in the galaxy, I would present to you just to make you stay with me," he sighs.

    "Feng Teng, I know you do. Even without start, I would never leave you as I need you much more than you did," I circle my palms over his chest.

    "I love you, so much too." I chanted in his ears.

    "Not consider the wrong that I''ve committed today, are you?" He asks.

    Oh good. Is he acknowledging that he was a challenge today? This is progress.

    "Do you meant after you stalked me all day and crushing the ongoing meeting with my client today?" I ask.

    He pouts playfully and shifts his arms under his head to elevate it slightly. I dribble as his muscles bunch and flex.

    "Wei Lin. I was only worried about you. He is a man too," he protests, and I raise a mocking eyebrow at him.

    "I was very worried and unrest," he argues.

    No! No way!

    He wasn''t worried about me at all. He just had a fit of being critical jealousy, unreasonable and unaware threatened of possessiveness.

    "You were over challenging and stupidly possessive. My dear husband you need to relax at least as we are going register our marriage tomorrow," I say.

    He scoffs.

    "No. I''m not challenging. Yes, we are. I''ve already prepare the doc.u.ment," He denied and inform about the tomorrow.

    "Okay. Yes, you are. Freaking challenging and also denial," I state firmly.

    His brow furrows.

    "Hey, I am in denial about what?" He argues.

    "For being freaking challenging and unreasonable. So your performance today was way off up to the scales of unreasonableness." I need to remind him so he won''t interfered every business meeting that I have especially with a male client, in future.

    Sure now he said it would be only the president Gu but what about then followed up a new male client with and all other male threats.

    His idea of a threat is a million miles away from my idea of a threat. He''s going to crushing all of my male clients, I know it will.

    My work notes are going to be padlocked and so is my mouth. So I''m better not telling him anything.

    He looks at me with a little scowl.

    "Listen I am a man too. So if I didn''t come out like today, he would have made a move on you and then that I''d have needed me to crush him. Literally today I just warned him," He states proudly.

    I laugh lightly.

    As if he didn''t satisfy with his warned today. So I better not letting him know that President Gu obviously has already made his move.

    For a better situation, I will be keeping that snippet of information just to myself.

    "Well, I guess you made your point pretty clear. It was embarrassing." I grumble.

    "It was necessary anyway," he mutters, and I roll my eyes, making a dramatic display of my exasperation.

    "Hmm. You should run more." I say.

    "Oh, your bath!" I jump up and run into the bathroom.

    "Let it be, I need you more than a bath," he calls to my back.

    "Hey. Don''t you have me enough already?" I flip the tap off.

    He''s had me here all day. He even calls me, texts me, sends me flowers and gets assistant Yu to fetch me sometimes to drive me to work.

    It''s all some form of contact or control. I bet he couldn''t go a whole day without some form of involve or intrusion on my working day.

    Would I want him to not interfere? But I like the flowers and the messages lovely text.

    So now it''s only the eliminate that I have an issue with.

    Would he be tempted to have a drink again to try and get through his day?

    Should I risk it again?

    My relaxed brain begins to ache...again.

    I make my way back into the bedroom, finding him still sprawled on the floor.

    He is just too delicious. I walk over and settle myself back on his h.i.p.s.

    "Have you enough?" he asks.

    "Wei Lin. I will never have enough of you. As I need you every second of the day, just like you ache to need me too," He reaches up and pinches my nips, and I jerk on top of him, catching a full-on rub from his erection.

    Holyshit! Incredible!

    He gives me his roguish grin.

    "Hey. What if you couldn''t have me all day?" I ask.

    Hmm. There will be times in the future when he might actually be on a real business trip. Or, perhaps, I will.

    His grin disappears instantly and is replaced with a glare pointed straight at me.

    "Are you going to try and stop me?" He asks in bewildered.

    "No, but there may be situations when you can''t get through me instantly. Example if you are away on a business trip or I might be unobtainable. So what would you do then?" I ask to ponder what he might do.

    Hmm, I believe he might do something that impossible to come crossing into your mind.

    When I look at him, I find a fleeting look of panic flies across his face and his bottom lip disappears in between of his teeth. As if he''s considering what I''ve suggested, and it''s now I realise that he absolutely meant it when he said he''ll have me wherever and whenever he wants.

    Now that really is unreasonable already. In past, I''ve seen the result of a few missed calls on my part. That''s definitely he was frantic and almost went crazy.

    "Feng Teng. Would you make another grab for the vodka and get drunk numbness again?" There, I''ve said it.

    He then laughs, and I frown.

    Uh? Why he laughed? What''s so funny?

    "Babe, I promised you that I will never ever have another drink again. You know I was a man of words and I really meant it," he says surely. He sits up and rests his hands on my h.i.p.s.

    Swiftly I jerk, and he smiles.

    "Bath, I want your wet slippery skin all over mine." He demands.

    "What a self-assure. Your confidence is so commendable."  I mumble sarcastically as I ease myself up and raise my hand out to him to catch.

    He looks at me with narrowed eyes and reaches up to take my hand, yanking me forward and spinning me onto my back.

    Then he rests his big body all over me and drops his lips to mine in a long, lingering kiss.

    "It is all very easy because I have you. Remove your knickers, lady." He orders.

    Haa! Easy for him to say. I''m dealing with a neurotic madcap.

    "So, tomorrow you won''t interrupt my work again all day?" I ask.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Lunch Reminder

    I guess right now, he will never be able to leave me alone all day, and I know it.

    He pulls his head back to look at me, the cogs starting to spin wildly as he chews his lip again.

    "NO. Lunch with me," He orders.

    See, I knew it. He won''t be able to leave me alone.

    "No, I''m going to have lunch with SiSi," I dismiss his request.

    He pouts.

    "Can''t I join?" He begs.

    "No, of course, he can''t come because I need time with SiSi to talk about him and his challenging ways.

    "No," I state firmly.

    "Wei Lin, I think you''re being unreasonable right now," he complains.

    I throw my head back on a laugh.

    Must he be this much thick-skinned meh? but then I jerk and buck as he grabs my hipbone and squeezes.

    "Argh! Tha��.Stop!" I screech.

    "No" He teased.

    "Please!" Tears jump into my eyes as I try to fight him off. This ticklish I really can''t bear it.

    "Lunch with me or?" he says calmly, as he continues tickling me.

    "NO!" I cry through my uncontrollable laughter.

    HEY! This isn''t fair at all. And I''m not submitting.

    No way!

    " Maybe a sense of reminder will do it then." He releases my hip and I relax, trying to get my erratic breathing under control.

    ''"Feng Teng, I can''t be with you every second of the day. I need my space too,"  I try to reason.

    "Wei Lin. If you give up work, that will do," He states and it''s deadly serious.

    My eyes widen.

    NO! Never! I do love my job so much.

    "Excuse me, President Feng. Now, who is being unreasoned... Ohhhhh!" I lose my as temper he plunges in deep into me.

    Oh God, here comes the sense of reminder, but what is he trying to get me to submit to?

    Lunch or retiring? At twenty-two? How ridiculous!

    As I was on muddle head in pleasure, he wastes no time breaking me in.

    He strikes powers into me like a madman.  All the bedroom filling with a storm and waves.

    I don''t how many times he did before he halts. I only get back to my sense back as my legs fall open and he pins my wrists on either side of my head.

    "So lunch?" he asks as he thrusts again harder.

    My brain has just turned to mush, but it still registers that this is a lunch sense reminder. I''m relieved.

    Lunch will be easier to accept, rather than retiring. If he did, I still won''t be going down easily.

    So Mr President sure has a lot of challenge on his hands.

    "No!" I shout defiantly.

    He growls and surges forward, his firmness stroking me hard and fast as he drives in and out like a racing car.

    "You are so receptive to me." He says.

    Yes, I am!

    He lays one finger on me and I''m all over the place.

    "Feng Teng, please no,"

    He hits me hard with his h.i.p.s and grinds firmly.

    "Can''t you just listen to me obediently once?" He grumbles.

    I shake my head, holding my breath.

    "Hmm. Do feel that good?" He asks.

    "Yes��.!" I shout on a rushed exhale.

    The crest of a booming orgasm descends on me and his grip tightens around my wrists.

    "Say again!"  he insists harshly, and I know he''s on his way to explosion too.

    What if I don''t say yes? What if I hold out on him?

    "No!" I''m not giving in.

    I shouldn''t let him give a sense reminder into me every time I don''t agree with him about something.

    He hammers on, my thighs tensing, my mind knotted.

    "Babe, obediently give me what I want." He demands in pants.

    "Feng Teng," I scream his name.

    "I know, you''re going to come." He answers.

    "Ye��.s" I cry.

    All of the heat up the stress of the day is going to come rushing out at any moment.

    "Oh, God, sweetie, you do serious things to me." He hits me with another powerful, thundering of his h.i.p.s.

    In struck my mind went blank, and I''m about to detonate when he stops dead in his tracks, subsequently stopping my imminent orgasm dead in its tracks.

    "Wha��t��What are you doing?" I scream as completely stunned at his sudden halt.

    Spontaneously I tilt my h.i.p.s to try and get the friction I need to tip me over the edge, but he pulls his h.i.p.s back until he is only just inside me.

    "You. I hate you," I spit.

    "No, you don''t. Say yes, now," he pants, but his words are controlled.

    How is he doing this? I know he''s ready to come but why he still hangs in there?

    "NO!" I affirm.

    He shakes his head and then locks eyes with me as he plunges, oh so slowly, and swivels his h.i.p.s.

    "Ohhh��ohh. Harder, please," I groan.

    "Say the word," He repeats the teasing move.

    "Babe, if you say it, I''ll grant it to you," He insists.

    "So unfair!" I complain.

    "So you want me to stop?" He asks threatened.

    "No! Please," I shout in frustration.

    Must he do this? Why he''s so persistent?

    This is torture at its worst.

    He flexes his hold on my wrists.

    "Hmm. I give you one last chance. Lunch with me tomorrow?" He flicks his h.i.p.s forward as he asks, and I lose any determination I had to defy him.

    "BASTARD!"  I cry as he looks down at me, amus.e.m.e.nt plaguing his expression.

    ''Watch your mouth." He''s grinning.

    "Say yes now, otherwise.." Before he could his sentences.

    "YES!" I scream.

    "Good girl." he praises, and then powers forward, hammering into me and tossing me straight back into a fast build-up to release.

    I stiffen from head to toe as sizzling hotness travels through my bloodstream and my skin heats from the friction of being pushed across the carpet by his manic momentum.

    "Feng Teng," I''m gripped from every direction by stabbing shots of pleasure flying through my nervous system, exploding at my core.

    I scream.

    His striking become more urgent and his breathing loud and erratic as he smashes against me on a shout and he releases all things of him, my core muscles clenching greedily onto him.

    My limp and exhausted body become completely helpless to his merciless blows. And he collapses on top of me in a sweaty heap and pushes gently against me.

    "I love you so much, babe. Only you could drive me crazy like this." he pants in my ear.

    As I was lying under his hard, warm body, trying to gather my senses back and breath, and wonder if it will always be like this.

    So now he gets what exactly he wants, so yes, it probably will be.

    This persistent of him, I''ve got to learn to deal with this. I''ve got to train myself how to bending him from being unreasonable. But at the same time, I laugh at such a pointless thought as in deep of my heart I don''t want to repel him.

    He pushes himself up on his hands and it''s only now I notice he doesn''t wince.

    "Your hand!"  I cry.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Muxin a.k.a Friendly Friend

    Then he lifts it and I can still see slight bruising, but the swelling has subsided massively.

    "It''s fine. Muxin had me keep ice on it for the afternoon." He reassured.

    What? Muxin? Seriously?

    "Muxin had?" I blurt without thinking about what tone I should use.

    But I could sense as if it comes out accusingly.

    He frowns at me, and I hate myself for sounding so shocked.

    "Wei Lin. She was just being caring," he says coolly, but this only raises my concern.

    So she has seen his bruises marked on wrists? She wouldn''t take much time based on her intelligence she has figured out where those bruised had come from.

    Just like a dumbstruck that hit on my head when I realise that there''s another woman are willingly looking after my man who doesn''t feel well, and the fact that his so; friendly friend with pouty lips hits hardly at my jealous come out to the surface.

    She declares on her attitude that she doesn''t like me and at the same perfectly put on her facial that she claims her, my man.

    And;

    That there''s another mystery woman a.k.a Feng Teng ex-girlfriend? Even he declares that''s their relationship already over. But from my view, if she comes to visit for worrying his missing last time, maybe is she still has a feeling for Feng Teng.

    So��.Hmm. Gosh!

    My head starts to get hurt as I suddenly feel extremely uncomfortable with my possessiveness.

    As I was immersed in my thought, I could feel that I have to ridicule Feng Teng over this matter and on my showing a bloody hypocrite as the way he is staring down at me, gaging over my mood.

    That''s not helping me at all. Because Feng Teng, a reality he is a very attracting man, who would attract all women just with that his alluring smile and just by seeing that would cause them in puddles right away at his feet.

    Gently I wriggle underneath him to get free from his chest and he obliges, letting me up on a frown. Afterwards, I make head straight for the bathroom and immerse myself in the warm temperature bath.

    In reality, I''m not comfortable with these feelings and it stirring inside my head like a storm. As I''ve never been jealous in my life before, this is a very new feeling to me.

    Oh, God.

    The more I thought about it the more I get stress. And I''m going to fighting women off that attract over Feng Teng like a female bee on my daily basis in future?

    I believe that would need great patience and it needs a full-time job in itself.

    Hmm. Should I consider a retire after our marriage? But my career just getting a start on a peak and I love my job so much.

    My lord. What should I do then? I cried silently within myself.

    "Ops, why do I smell a very sour emotion here?" He teases.

    I look up and see him stood in all of his n.a.k.e.d glory by the bathroom doorway.

    "Excuse me," I scoff.

    But I couldn''t be more obviously jealous even I''ve tried denied it since me, myself I don''t know how to concealed my feeling.

    He walks over to the bath and steps in behind me, lowering his body until I''m cradled between his legs.

    He dr.a.p.es his arms over my shoulders and pulls me back to rest on his chest.

    "My sweetheart, trust me that you are the only woman for me, and we are destined to be with each other until the end of the world. Please trust me, okay?" he says softly in my ear.

    "And tomorrow I am all yours alone officially." He picks up the natural sponge from the edge of the bath, dips it to soak up some water, and then starts running it across my back.

    "Hmm. Can you tell me more about yourself?" I ask softly.

    I feel his chest lift on a sigh.

    "What else do you want to know?" He asks.

    "What did you with kind of thing that you do in your underworld business?" I''m pleased with my forward tone.

    When those events occurred last time, I know he must doing more than I thought as I have seen his subordinates from his right and left look very professional and heartless.

    At the same time, I feel my blood begin to boil with bitterness those bloody scene flashback to my mind. I could feel that my face pale all over.

    The sponge pauses between my chest for a few seconds, but then he continues smoothing it over my body.

    He seems to try to avoid my question.

    "Dive straight in, why don''t you," he says dryly.

    "Hmm. Tell me." I press.

    He sighs and it sounds so heavy. I almost turn around to glare at him, just so he knows I don''t appreciate his bored reaction to my question.

    "I only give an order for their punishment and my men would execute them as per the sins that they''ve to commit against our rules," he says irritably.

    I''m sure that my tone got the sound of a bit of shiver, especially in this area of enquiry.

    "So how bad their the sins they commit until come to executed?" I ask incautious.

    " Our clan got rules, if anyone in clan breaks the rules or went against it, no mercy as kill after integration or on the spot,"  He''s truly defensive.

    "Have you ever kill by your hands?" I don''t think I want to know this.

    Why am I asking these questions? His sponge strokes pause again. Please don''t tell me he has to think about this.

    "Way before I met you," He continues caressing me with the sponge.

    "How long before you met me?" I need to stop I think.

    Because I don''t want to know this stuff, but damn, I can''t stop as the stupid questions flying out.

    "Is it does matter for you?" He''s annoyed.

    "Yes." I retort quickly.

    No, it doesn''t, but his short, huffy answer is prickling my curiosity.

    "It wasn''t regular. Just most of it my under men did it," He''s doing his best to avoid this.

    "Hey, that didn''t answer my question at all. Isn''t that just the same repeated answer?" I scowl.

    "Hmm. Is anything that I tell you and it going to change the way you feel about me?"

    That question has me prickling further.

    What has he done before? And how many does he many drops of blood have an end on his hands?

    "No," I say, but I''m not so sure now.

    He thinks it will.

    "Hmm, can we drop it? It''s in my past with a whole heap of other stuff, and I would rather leave it there." His tone is final.

 Chapter 192 - 192 Nightmare

    "Wei Lin. All I wants right now just to be with eternity and protect you for the whole of my life. "He kisses the back of my head.

    After a few moment of silences as I was comfortable on his chest, something else pop up on my mind.

    "Feng Teng, can you tell me where you went disappeared on me when I had rejected you at that time?"

    He tenses below me.

    "Never!" He spits the word out fast.

    Fine, now I''m getting mad. As I turn myself over to lay on his front so he is forced to look me in the eyes.

    "Hmm. I remember at the last time you held back on me, I left you before we could��" I winch then I put a smile on.

    His eyes widen slightly, but then narrow.

    He knows I''ve got him.

    "Grhhh. I''ve locked myself in my office only," He speak softly.

    "All for four days?"  I ask doubtfully.

    "Yes, for four days," He looks past me, refusing to meet my eyes.

    "Now look at me." I demand harshly.

    His eyes fly to mine in obvious shock at my order.

    "Eh? Excuse me?" he almost laughs.

    It''s patronising, and I don''t appreciate it.

    "What were you doing in your office?''" I ask.

    Oh heck, why don''t I just shut the hell up?

    "Drinking and working. That''s what I was doing. I was trying to drown out thoughts and images of you with wine. Happy now?" He tries to shift me from his body, but I tense from top to toe in an attempt to make myself a dead weight.

    He was got drunk? Was he unconscious for four days like he was when I found him on Friday?

    Oh, now I just feel incredibly guilty. I get out with him, pushing his slippery body back down into the bath. He gives in and lets me. I know he could overpower me if he wanted to, so he doesn''t really want to escape. I slide my body up his so our noses meet.

    He lifts his eyes.

    "I''m sorry." he whispers, and I fall apart all over him, taking his mouth urgently, a silent message that I don''t care.

    "I''m so sorry, babe." He mutter.

    "Please, don''t." I push myself into him, tackling his mouth, desperate for him to know that I couldn''t care less.

    I feel responsible...guilty.

    "When I saw those bruises on your arms, I realised I was in deep trouble. Way too deep." He say.

    "Shhhh." I hush him, covering his whole face with my mouth, kissing every square inch of him.

    He cups my bum and pulls me up, burying his face between my b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "It won''t happen again, I''ll kill myself before hurting you again." He sworn.

    He doesn''t have to use such strong words. I understand. He''s regretful. I am too. I should never have walked away from him. I should have stayed, thrown him in a cold shower and sobered him up.

    "Enough now, and forget it, okay?" I says.

    "I love you. Very much," He chant softly.

    "I know you do and I''m sorry too."

    He releases his hold and I slide back down his body until we''re eye to eye.

    "What have you got to be sorry for?" He ask.

    I shrug.

    "If I know this would happened, I won''t ever left you." I said guitltily.

    "No, babe. I don''t blame you for leaving on me. I know deserved that, and if anything, it will only make me more determined not to drink. Knowing I could lose you is enough of a motivation, trust me." He assured.

    "Promise, I''ll never walk away from you again. Never." I affirm.

    He smiles lightly.

    "I hope you don''t because I''d be finished."

    "I would be finished too." I say quietly, running my hands through his hair. I need him to know the feeling is completely mutual.

    "Okay, neither of us won''t walking away. That''s clear." He pushes his lips to mine softly.

    "Are you hungry?" I ask against his lips.

    We need to change the direction of this conversation. We''ve said enough.

    "Yes, are you going to cook me a dinner, wifey?" He ask.

    I smile around his lips.

    "I''m tired. Can we get take away?"

    "Absolutely. You go shower, I''ll order dinner." He props me up and gets out of the bath.

    Tub talk today has been insightful and strangely satisfying.

    But today I know he''s start opening up to me and I accept it happily.

    After a dinner, I curl up on the sofa under his arm. He strokes my hair as he watches some football programme.

    It''s obviously a passion, judging by the intensity of his concentration on the television. I snuggle and wonder what tomorrow will bring. He''s already negotiated lunch with one of his mind boggling sense reminder.

    Actually I could refuse, but then I would only be setting myself up for a reminder.

    Would that be so bad?

    I start to doze off and my semi-conscious mind homes in on his unknown activities in underworld jobs.

    Is it really compulsory for me to know every little detail?

    For his past, I believe him when he says I''m the only woman for him, I really do, so picking his brains on ex-lovers is not going to get me anywhere, apart from unreasonably jealous.

    The thought of him with another woman makes me feel physically sick. He''s a full grown man of a certain age, of which I now know he''s irressistable s.e.xy and a mouthwatering one at that.

    His s.e.x.u.a.l conflicts are probably plentiful, but for ex they are in the past, just like he said. Here and now is all that matters, and I am here, and I''m now.

    "Come on, lady." I''m gathered up into his arms and carried upstairs to bed. I hardly stir as he strips me down and deposits me in his bed, climbing in next to me and pulling me into his hard chest.

    "I love you." he whispers, and because speech has evaded me, I just snuggle closer to him.

    In a middle of the night, I open my eyes and it''s still dark. I''m vaguely aware of the bed vibrating under me, and I''m wet.

    What the hell?

    It takes me a few moments, but when awareness finally hits me, it really hits me hard. I scramble over to flick the lamp on and the light slams into my eyes like gravel. I squint to gain focus and find Feng Teng sat up in bed rocking back and forth with his knees clenched to his chest.

    Holy shit, he''s drenched and his pupils are huge black saucers. He looks petrified. I throw myself over to him. Should I cuddle him?

    "Feng Teng?" I speak quietly, not wanting to startle him. He doesn''t respond.

    He just continues with the rocking, but then he starts mumbling.

    "I need you."  he says quietly.

    "Feng Teng?"  I place my hand on his arm and shake him gently.

    He looks so scared.

    "Feng Teng?" I call for him softly again.

    "I need you, don''t leave me, I need you. Babe, please," He repeats the mantra over and over.

    When I watch his state, I want to cry.

    "Feng Teng, please wake up," I plead.

    "Open your eyes, I''m here. Just right infront of you baby," I can''t bear to see him like this.

    He''s shaking uncontrollably and sweat is pouring from his brow, his frown line by far the deepest I have ever seen it.

    I try to position myself in his line of sight, but he doesn''t acknowledge me.

    He just carries on with the rocking and mumbling, staring straight through me.

    He''s still asleep. I pull his legs down away from his body and climb onto his lap, wrapping my arms around his sodden back, holding him as tight as I can. I don''t know if he is aware, but his arms come up and grip me, and his face buries deep into my neck.

    We sit like this forever. I whisper in his ear, hoping he will recognise me and snap out of his night terror.

    Is that what this is? I have no idea.

    He is definitely not awake, I know that much.

    "Wei Lin? Babe? "he mumbles in my neck after an age.

    His voice is cracked and throaty.

    He''s awake.

    "Shhh, I''m here. I''m going nowhere, okay?" I pull back and cup his face with both of my hands.

    His eyes search mine, looking for something. I''m not sure what.

    "I''m so sorry."

    "What are you sorry for?" I blurt.

    He''s worrying me even more now.

    "For everything. I know I don''t deserve you, after all I''m not a man like others. I know. I''m sorry. Sorry," He falls back, taking me with him so I''m lying across his wet chest.

    My body is soaking, but I don''t care. My head rests on his chest and I listen as his heart rate slows.

    "Feng Teng?" I call him nervously.

    But he doesn''t answer. I lift my head to look at him and see he''s fast asleep, looking peaceful.

    What was that all about? Is that mean he just had nightmare? Or dreaming talk?

    I lay on him for hours, my mind racing with reasons for him to be sorry.

    Bloody Hell, maybe I am reading too much into this. There''s plenty for him to be sorry for.

    As he lying to me, deceiving me, drink, his unreasonableness, his possessive streak, his neurotic behaviour, trampling my work meeting today, his...

    I doze off, running through all of the reasons why he could be sorry.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Sleepy Brain

    When morning sweep in;

    "I love you."

    I feel familiar lush lips brush over mine as I come round, and I open my eyes to Feng Teng stunning face suspended above me.

    "Wake up my beautiful girl." He says.

    I raise my arms over my head and stretch.

    Oh, that feels good. I blink up at him and note he''s dressed.

    My sleepy brain quickly registers that with he dressed up already, there is no danger of being running three miles again.

    YAY

    "What time is it?" I croak.

    "Don''t worry, it''s only six thirty. And I''ve got a few early meetings at my office but I have to see you before I go." He leans down and kisses me, and I get a taste of his minty breath.

    A meetings? Hmm, what kind of meeting in this early dawn? I snap a lid on those thoughts immediately. It''s too early and anyway, if it is six thirty, then it really does mean it''s too late for a fourteen mile trip around the city , so I couldn''t care less what kind of meeting he could be.

    "Hmm. My eyes don''t have to be open for you to see me then," I complain, as I reach around his back and pull him down.

    Mhmm. He smells yummy.

    "Come and have breakfast with me." He pulls me up from the bed, and I wrap my n.a.k.e.d body around him in my usual chimp-ish fashion.

    "You''re creasing me," he says with zero concern, carrying me out of the bedroom and down to the kitchen.

    "Put me down then." I bite back.

    I know he won''t.

    "Never," He says.

    I smile smugly as I absorb him in all of his freshwater loveliness.

    "Hm. You can still come to lunch." I say.

    "I''m sorry. Still, I really needed to see you before I go." He smiles.

    I stiffen instantly at his words.

    Shit! I had forgotten about his midnight meltdown. Well, not forgotten, it just hadn''t bloomed in my morning brain yet.

    "What''s wrong?" He''s sensed my sudden tenseness.

    Then he places me on the cool marble, but it doesn''t shock me like it did the other morning.

    I''m too busy searching my brain for the best way to approach this.

    "You seem got a bad dream last night," I inform his concerned face.

    "Uh? I did?" His brow furrows, and I don''t know whether to be relieved or disappointed.

    "Don''t tell me that you don''t remember?" I ask tentatively.

    "Yes, I don''t," he says on a shrug.

    "What do you want for breakfast?" He leaves me on the counter and goes to the fridge.

    "Sandwich, English bread, or bao?" He asks.

    Huh? Does he just ignore it? Is that it?

    "You said last night that you need me." I throw it in the air and hope he catches it.

    But he doesn''t. He lets it drop straight to the floor and tramples all over it.

    "And? I say that when I''m awake too." He doesn''t even turn away from the fridge.

    "Hmm. You said you were sorry too." I place my hands under my thighs.

    He turns around from the fridge.

    "Babe. I''ve said that when I''m awake too." He repeated.

    This is true, he''s said it all when he''s awake, but he was in such a state.

    He smiles.

    "Babe, I was probably having a bad dream which I don''t remember once I awake,"  He turns back to the fridge.

    "But you state were just a bit frantic, and I was worried for you," I say timidly.

    It wasn''t normal.

    He shuts the fridge door, harder than is really necessary, and I immediately regret bringing this up.

    I''m not scared of him as I''ve seen him go off at the deep end plenty of times, but the way he is holding himself is making me wary. I don''t want to start afresh day on a quarrel.

    It was just sleep talk, after all.

    He wanders over to me chewing his bottom lip, and I watch him with caution.

    When he reaches me, he muscles between my legs and takes my hands out from under my thighs, holding them between us and stroking the tops with his thumbs.

    "Stop worrying about what I say in my sleep. I didn''t say that I don''t love you right?" he asks softly.

    I feel my brow knit.

    "Emm. No." I blurt.

    His eyes twinkle as one side of his mouth tips upwards at the corner.

    "So it''s not a matter and you don''t have to worry okay?" He plants a kiss on my forehead.

    I pull away from his lips.

    Yes, actually, it does matter.

    But he''s doing it again. I can tell that''s he''s evading from being question.

    "Hmm. That wasn''t normal. And I''m getting pissed off hearing that kind of tone from you,"  I scowl, real hard, and he recoils in shock, his mouth gaping slightly, but I don''t give him a chance to come back at me.

    "You either be honest with me, or I''m gone." I threatened him since he gives me no chance.

    His gaping mouth shuts, but he still doesn''t speak. I know I''ve shocked him.

    I raise c.o.c.ky eyebrows at him.

    "What''s now?" I ask.

    "You promised me that you''d never leave me ever again," he says quietly.

    "Fine. Let me rephrase that. I won''t leave you if you start answering me when I ask you something. How about that?" I ask as I watch his eyes.

    He''s chewing his lip and staring at me, but I don''t look away. I maintain the eye contact and keep a deadly serious face.

    His thumb strokes become firmer.

    "Babe, I think it''s not important." He evading again.

    I laugh in disbelieve and make to move, but he moves in closer, hampering my attempts to get myself down from the counter.

    "If you still wary at me and not open for me, then I''ll walk away," I have to do this so there''s won''t be any wary between us.

    "Hmm. I''m sorry. I�� I''ve dreamt you were leaving," He fires the words out quickly, almost panicky.

    I stop with my struggle to free myself.

    "Huh? What?" I shock.

    "I dreamt when I woke up, I couldn''t find you and you were gone." He repeats.

    "I''ve gone where?" I blurt out.

    "How could I knew that?" He releases his grip of me and his hands plunge straight into his hair.

    "It''s just I couldn''t find you, searching for you anywhere but I couldn''t find you." He sigh.

    "So you dreamt that I left you?"

    His frown line is fierce.

    "Yeah and I don''t know where you went. You''re just gone like that and no traces left behind and I went almost crazy. Seem like all my world were collapse and crushed." He says timidly.

    "Oh." I don''t know what else to say then.

    It was just a dream, a real bad dreams for him.

    Now he doesn''t even dare to look at me.

    As he just told me that he got himself in that state over me where I was leaving him?

    "I know it wasn''t a nice dream, but that''s all just a dream. When I woke up this morning and I saw you beside me then I relief." He''s embarrassed, and I suddenly feel a little guilty.

    This is a serious situation.

    "Now listen to me, I''m not going leaving you. You need to trust me so you won''t get that bad dreams again. Okay?" I try to reassure him.

    "That''s why you must always be honest with me everything part of your life  so I don''t have to torture to information out of you. It''s exhausting, Feng Teng," I affirm.

    "Babe, I''m sorry." He was guilty.

    When I see his face, automatically I reach forward and pull him back between my thighs.

    This is one of those moments, where I''m the strong one. They are becoming more frequent as I''m working out him. He might look tough outside but inside very fragile and insecure.

 Chapter 194 - 194 Madam

    This is a serious situation.

    "Now listen to me, I''m not going leaving you. You need to trust me so you won''t get that bad dreams again. Okay?" I try to reassure him.

    "That''s why you must always be honest with me everything part of your life so I don''t have to torture to information out of you. It''s exhausting, Feng Teng," I affirm.

    "Babe, I''m sorry." He is guilty.

    When I see his face, automatically I reach forward and pull him back between my thighs.

    This is one of those moments, where I''m the strong one. They are becoming more frequent as I''m working out him. He might look tough outside but inside very fragile and insecure.

    "Feng Teng. Have you had bad dreams kind like this before?" I ask firmly.

    "NO." He accepts my hold and squeezes me tight to him.

    "That''s because you were drunk," I scoff at him.

    "No, I am not a drunker!" He denied.

    "Erm, I didn''t say you were," I hold him tightly, feeling a little sad for him, but quietly pleased that he''s opened up.

    He is so powerful, confident and self-assured, but in deep of him if I ever make a little cracks over him, it becoming more obvious and come out to surface with could trigger his emotion during sleep.

    Hmm, I wonder am the cause of it to cracks?

    "Can I make you a breakfast now?" He pulls out from my clinch.

    I nods,

    "Please, so hungry," I says.

    "What would you like to eat?" He asks.

    I shrug.

    "Erm. A bao?"

    "Bao?" he asks questioningly.

    I nod. It''s six thirty in the morning. My stomach hasn''t woken up yet.

    "You should it vegetables in this early morning, not a bao," he mutters.

    "No. I don''t like it, to early for that," I say.

    "No, it''s not. You have to eat more because you''re too thin." He releases me and goes to put some bao in the steamer.

    I lower myself down from the island and take a seat on a stool to admire him as he faffs around the kitchen. I''m touched.

    He openly admits he''s not good at cooking so the fact he has offered to make me breakfast is quite pleasing.

    Resting my elbows on the worktop, I sit my chin in my palms and study him.

    So he even had a bad dream or nightmare.

    Either or, though, he told me, and that must have been hard fo him.

    He''s a powerful man in S city, who was reduced to a covering mess by just having a bad dream.

    I hope they are not frequent because it was horrible seeing him like that scared and vulnerable. And it made me hurt too.

    I sigh to myself.

    He looks as dashing as ever in this morning.

    But he''s not shaved, and I love the one-day stubble on him. He''s hasn''t got a full suit on, just black trousers and a blue shirt.

    I might change my mind about lunch so he is forced to give me a sense reminder again.

    Woah, am so hideous this lately.

    I watch him gather the chopstick and plates and place everything in front of me on the island.

    Then he goes back to the fridge, returning to sit next to me with milk. He wraps his lips around the milk glass and with it remaining white milk hanging out of his luscious mouth.

    "What?" he mumbles.

    "Are you a kid?" I flick my gaze to his luscious lips.

    He swallows.

    "No. I am a s.e.xy gown man babe. And anyway, why are you staring at me like that?"  He asks.

    I shake my head and start eating my bao as he watches me.

    "Nothing,"  I grumble to my bao.

    I look up at him as I wrap my teeth around the corner.

    He smiles.

    "Is there something interesting on my face today? And why you look so tense?" He asks.

    I gulp.

    Shit! My face must look obviously to him.

    "Hmm, maybe I was too tired, mhmm," I chomp on my bao.

    "Eat your breakfast. So, what''s got in your schedule today?" he asks nonchalantly as he dips his finger again.

    I choke on my toast and he frowns.

    Is he seriously wanted to know? I''m not telling him!

    "Why so shocking about I wanting to know what you''re going to be doing?'' he pouts.

    I swallow my bao.

    "Don''t mind it, maybe it''s because I''m not in great mind state yet." I chew a bit more,

    "And I''m grateful that you were genuinely interested in my job well and not thinking about implying my work client again." My voice is dripping with sarcasm.

    "Babe, I am indeed genuinely interested in your day

    "Grhh, I''ll meet you at Times Square at one. And I''ve still got to inform SiSi that you''re joining our girl''s lunch date," I sneer at him.

    "Nah. She won''t mind as she does love me," he says confidently.

    "That is because you had pouched her, that''s why," I remind him.

    "No, it is because she told me so." He''s so smug.

    "When?" I blurt.

    "When we were out," He pushes my hair from my face.

    "The night I showed you how to dance. The night you got completely drunk," He said.

    "Huh?"

    "Yeah, your ladies night out and you both got drunk." he mouths.

    I scoff.

    "Ohh, so she must have been drunk too. That''s why," She wasn''t as drunk as me, but that would be difficult.

    She was well on her way, though not that it would matter. SiSi wouldn''t tell anyone she liked them if she didn''t, and she certainly wouldn''t say she loves them, even if it is a term of endearment.

    "Not just only that," He thrusts his milk glass under my nose.

    I screw my face up and he smirks before licking the traces of mine on the glass.

    "When then?" I ask casually, taking another bite of my bao.

    He''s doing this on purpose.

    "When I bought her minivan," He tosses it in the air like he had known SiSi for a long time.

    My jaw hits the marble counter.

    Hmm. Excuse me, you bought her Limited Mini Van and of course, she would say that. Aigooo...

    "Why did you buy her that van?"  I try to sound casual, but by the look on his face, I''ve failed.

    He smiles.

    "That is only our friendship things,"  He jumps up from the stool and chucks his empty glass into the sink.

    "Babe, I''ve got to go," He says.

    "Going where?" I blurt.

    "Ishk, work leh," He winks at me, and I pool on the stool in a soppy mess.

    He''s in a good mood this morning, all roguish and playful. And I love him so much. He has become more cheerful and fun these days.

    "I''ve decided that maybe lunch isn''t such a good idea. I don''t want SiSi to think we''re joined at the hip." I turn away from him and carry on eating my next bao in the most biased manner I can muster.

    Just then, ishk��It''s hard when my man is bristling and snarling behind me.

    He grabs me, and I squeal as he flips my around and walks me to the wall, pinning me under his delicious body with my bao still in my hand.

    His eyes are uncertainty and I almost feel guilty... almost. I know what''s coming��..

    I fight to conceal the grin that''s tickling the corners of my mouth as he bends, leans into me and rolls his h.i.p.s up so I get a full-on stroke at my core. I m.o.a.n in pure, sneaky satisfaction.

    "You didn''t mean that," he says, sliding his hand over my stomach, down towards the apex of my thighs.

    "I meant it," I challenge, and then jerk as his thumb slips over my sensitive flesh.

    Oh God, I will never get enough of him.

    "Someone is got to be quick."  he muses, as he continues to ride me with his hand.

    I sigh, savouring his talented touch working me.

    "Mrs.Feng. Don''t play a challenge with me," He withdraws his hand and steps back from me.

    WHAT!

    I want to yank him back and shove his hand down below.

    What the hell is he playing at? I look at him, all what-the-hell, and he smirks at me.

    "I''m sorry, I''m already late because I wanted to make sure you ate. If I knew you were going to play a challenge with me, I would have made love to you first and feed you after it," He steps in and makes a point of grinding his ever-loving h.i.p.s against me, as I m.o.a.ning in my ear.

    "Lunch at one o''clock," he whispers before he bites into my half bao and pulls it away.

    "Babe, I love you, every day," He looks at me with utter smugness.

    "No, you don''t." I snap.

    "If you did, you wouldn''t abandon me halfway to like this," I sulk.

    He looks pissed.

    "Babe. Don''t ever question whether I love you or not. Because it''ll make me mad." He warns.

    I try and plaster an apologetic look on my face, but in my unexpected state, I''m struggling to calm and convince my brain to do anything else other than yanking him back into me and make him sort me out.  Because hate being hung like this.

    I knew he''s turned on, I can feel it.

    How is he walking away this time?

    But he has a really good train of restraining.

    "Babe, I''m sorry. Have a nice day." His eyes soften as he leans down and rests his lips on my cheek.

    "I bet I''m going to miss you like crazy, your touch is worked addicted to me." He stated before walk out through the door.

    Yes, I know he will. But it''s only six hours until our lunch date.

    Hope he''ll live well until there then.

    Once I''m ready in my suit, I make my way down, clinking on my heels through the shoe closet as I delve through my bag for my sunglasses.

    Then make my way down to the lobby.

    "Morning, Wei Lin," I hear Mi Ke call to my back.

    "Morning," I slip my shades on and emerge into the sunshine, coming to an abrupt halt when I spot Assitant Yu leaning against black Suv Merz.

    Seriously?

    Really?

    Assistant Yu lifts his glasses up and shrugs his big shoulders at me.

    Oh good, he thinks this is stupid too, but I need my car today so I can collect my stuff from SiSi after work.

    I walk over.

    "Hey Assitant Yu, I can drive to work myself," I say on a tired tone.

    "I don''t think you can, Mrs." he rumbles.

    What''s he talking about?

    "Your car''s being valeted." He shrugs again and slides behind the wheel. I swing around and see an army of men cleaning my car.

    Oh, for God''s sake. I drag my keys from my bag and find my car key missing.

    Later, I will be explaining to Mr. President that snooping through a lady handbag and phone, come to think of it is bloody rude.

    Why didn''t he consult me on this? This is bad news. I should call SiSi.

    So she''ll take me. Then I dial her number directly;

    "Hey, what''s up Mrs Feng," She''s chirpy.

    "Hey, can you take me to  after work I need  to get my stuff at your place?" I spit my request out as fast as I can.

    "Sure. Daling." She sounds great.

    "Good, I see you for lunch. Oh, by the way, Feng Teng is joining us." I hang up and jump into the passenger seat at the back as Assistant Yu open it for me.

    He is wearing his usual ensemble of black suit and black shirt. How he only wears a black suit? Does he only have that colour only in his closet?

    "Don''t you think that your boss is unreasonable and challenging as well?" I ask casually, flipping the visor down to put some lip gloss on.

    "Yes, madam," he rumbles.

    "But, as I said, he''s only with you Madam." He stated.

    I drop my hand into my lap and look over at Assistant Yu, who is tapping the steering wheel as usual.

    "Madam?" I shock as I just aware of his sudden call change to me.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Car Key

    "Madam?" I shock as I aware his sudden call change to me.

    "Yes, the president already us to call you Madam from today." He informs.

    "Ohh. Hmm. Assistant you, so he doesn''t behave like this at work then?" I ask continuously.

    "Nope. He is a great president," He stated.

    I frown.

    "He''s reasonable you meant?"

    "Yes, and professional strict too," He obviously respects his boss so much.

    I sigh heavily, just so Assistant Yu knows that I want a better answer than that.

    "Why?" I blurt.

    He looks at me, dazzling me with his white teeth.

    "Madam, the president is a real good man and please don''t be too harsh on him. Because he''s always being heartless and cold before he met you. So believe me, my boss, he really loves you," Assistant Yu stated in a very serious tone.

    I sit back in my seat and listen to Assistant Yu commence humming to match his taps.

    Feng Teng never cared for anything before.

    "How old is he then?" I ask on a smile, earning myself another dazzler from him.

    "President already told you, Madam. That was true," He answers flatly

    Oh no! How could I forget that?

    I froze on the spot and turn up my shades to my eyes. I have forgotten who had to be rescued, Feng Teng. I bet assistant you got a right eyeful.

    Then I start laughing to myself when I thought of when assistant Yu walked into a bedroom, he must be shocked seeing his powerful boss with one n.a.k.e.d Godly got handcuffed to the bed and my new black lace underwear sprawled on the floor. I bet assistant Yu must have thought it was very hilarious and when Feng Teng obviously explained how and why he ended up handcuffed to the bed.

    HAHAHA.

    Assistant Yu must be very shocked and at the same, I don''t know what his opinion about me after that.

    I''m beyond embarrassed.

    We make the rest of the journey in silence, except for the radio. Now I can''t look at him. I was ashamed to face him after I thought about my torturous plan were discover by Assistant Yu.

    He drops me off at Deng Tai Building Office and I run to my office to escape my discomfort, giving him a quick wave over my shoulder.

    Oh hoo��How am I going to face him again?

    Reach-office;

    I wander to my desk and see Er Xi at the filing cabinet.

    She looks suicidal. The high neck, the polyester blouse is back and the fire-cracker nail polish has disappeared.

    It is definitely as I expected. Men are such wankers. I dare not to mention it, maybe she won''t appreciate it based on her state right now.

    "Morning, Er Xi,"  I try not to sound too upbeat.

    She lifts a heavy head and offers a small smile before returning to her filing.

    Oh no, I actually feel bad for her.

    "Hey. Where is everyone?" I ask.

    She shrugs. Oh, this is bad, so I stop myself from shutting up and getting on with things.

    My morning is very productive. I finalise a few accounts and update myself on all of my live clients. At twelve forty-five, I ready to leave for lunch.

    As I enter the bar and find SiSi sit at our usual table. She scowls at me as I approach.

    "Your phone etiquette needs some repair on it," she snipes.

    I had been rather abrupt this morning, but I was too busy dealing with my challenging man to worry about phone manners.

    "SiSi, I''m sorry." I sit down and come face to face with a big glass of wine.

    "Hey, get rid of it!"  I shove it to her side of the table.

    She gives me daggers.

    "Why? I thought you might need it." She said.

    Yes, I really do, but Feng Teng will be here soon and what would it look like if I''m sat here drinking wine?

    That would be cruel and extremely thoughtless. I make a grab for SiSi glass and she throws herself on it.

    "He''ll be here soon," I say worriedly.

    "Hey! You shouldn''t shove that wine away," she demands in a stern voice.

    "He''s your man, not mine," She scoff.

    I can''t believe she''s doing this now.

    How inconsiderate of her today. She refuses to let go, and I glare at her as I release her glass.

    She picks it up and takes a long swig while watching me. She a coy at me.

    "Grhh, you. Such annoying," I toss at her, and she grins around the rim.

    I grab my wine and down the lot in one fell swoop. SiSi bursts into laughter.

    Oh God, that was good. It''s been almost two weeks since I''ve had a drink which is a new record for me.

    I let out a long, satisfied gasp.

    "You really need it," SiSi confirms the obvious.

    "Yes. And probably another glass," I sulk.

    Guilt washes over me at my weakness and I look over my shoulder before running to the bar to deposit my empty. I feel like a delinquent child.

    "Oh, and don''t tell Feng Teng that you love him. It makes his head swell." I m.o.a.n as I sit back down.

    She laughs.

    "Shall I pick you up at six from your office?" She suggested.

    "Yes, let''s get this conversation out of the way before he gets here. Is that all right?" I know it will be, but after her reprimand on phone manners, I feel like I should make the effort.

    "Sure it is. Have you spoken to Mo Yuan?"

    "Yeah, he''s expecting me, but Feng Teng doesn''t know I''m going to meet Mo Yuan and he doesn''t know anything about Mo Yuan yet," I say warningly.

    SiSi raises her eyebrows but says nothing.

    "Ohh. He''ll crush that succ.u.mb on the spot," She said.

    I shrug. I think that wine has gone straight to my head. I feel woozy.

    "How''s new boyfriend, Kevin?"  I ask.

    "He''ll be here soon. I thought as you had told that Feng Teng would join us on me this morning. So asked if he wanted to join us too. So he agrees." She says it like Feng Teng joining us is the only reason for her inviting Kevin. I know the difference.

    "What do you want to eat?" SiSi asks.

    "Fried noodle, please," I say.

    "Your man?"

    I frown to myself. I have absolutely no idea. I don''t even know what any of his favourite foods are.

    "Ask if they have milk," I shrug.

    "Milk?" She screws her face up in distaste. I''m with her there.

    "Oh, here he is." SiSi tips her glass in the direction of the door, and I turn to look.

    I sigh in appreciation, as does SiSi when Kevin follows in behind Feng Teng along with Jun Jie.

    She''s playing her feelings for Kevin down, I know she is.

    Feng Teng plants a chaste kiss on my cheek and then pulls over a chair from another table for himself.

    He sits down next to me, slightly facing me, resting his hand on my knee.

    The warmth of his palm spreads up my leg, smacking me straight between the thighs. He does me no favours when he slowly strokes and squeezes, strokes and squeezes.

    "Why you took my car keys?" I narrow accusing eyes on him.

 Chapter 196 - 196 Jealousy and Possessiveness

    "Hi," he asks, ignoring me and starting to circle his thumb on the inside of my thigh.

    I glance at him, seeing him smiling, and I know damn well what he''s trying to do.

    I dodge and pull my leg away but he grabs my leg back. He flips me a little scowl and an extra squeeze, his way for saying; whenever and wherever.

    "I''m fine," SiSi chirps.

    Of course, she''s doing fine as her boyfriend here too.

    "Guys, I''m ordering. What''ve you guys wants?" She gets up.

    Everyone throws their order at her and she disappears to the ordering cashier, leaving me alone with these men.

    Feng Teng leans into me.

    "Owh, you''ve had a drink." He has known it.

    I tense up.

    "It was not intended," I blurt.

    "Babe, I don''t mind you having a drink if I''m with you," He turns his attention back to his friends.

    Really? I shake my head to myself.

    I sit and watch Feng Teng talking and he completely normal when he with them. They''re talking about common things that boys do, sports, most extreme, and generally carrying on as any normal boy would do.

    This is simple of Feng Teng. I like seeing him like this.

    He laughs with them, his eyes twinkling, keeping his hand exactly where it is.

    I smile to myself.

    It''s a pleasure to see, and then he glances over at me and winks, and I want to straddle his h.i.p.s and eat him alive.

    I coolly, taking a sip of my water.

    He grins at my question instead of his hand shifts up to my thigh slightly, and I clench my legs shut.

    " Your car needs to be valet," He turns to me.

    I arch an eyebrow at him.

    "My car not dirty at all," I complaint.

    He grins.

    "Babe, I''m your most devoted husband, I''m just fulfilling my duty as your husband, okay?" He say proudly.

    I flush and scowl at him at the same time.

    "You''re an arrogant, not official yet," I mutter.

    "Soon, after this lunch, we are going too, my lawyer already prepare our marriage doc.u.ment, only need your sign and we are official husband-wife,"

    He leans in and wraps his palm around my neck, dragging me towards him and hitting me with a completely over-the-top kiss. Despite my surroundings, I let him take me.

    As usual, my mind goes blank and nothing else exists, except for him and his power over my entire being.

    Swallowed, swamped, taken...

    When he finally releases me, I look at the others, suddenly hugely embarrassed at his blatant display of affection.

    There is a chorus of mushy vocals and one vomiting gesture.

    I look at him and he grins, then pulls me into his arms.

    "Seriously, you guys," SiSi scorns.

    "Here''s the food, so enough with that public affection," SiSi sneer.

    Then Kevin reaches her and plants a kiss on her cheek.

    "Feeling jealous lovely? I''m here for you," Kevin coil SiSi shamelessly

    She bats him away as the waiter places our lunch on the table.

    "No, I''m not them, urgh," SiSi reject Kevin offers.

    Everyone tucks in, including Feng Teng, and all of us chat and laugh between eating.

    It doesn''t escape my notice that Kevin and Jun Jie often flick fond looks over to mine and Feng Teng side of the table.

    My mind starts drifting to my man reaction to his friend Junjie comment.

    His suggestion that it''s a slippery slope after your mid-thirties is a bit over-the-top.

    As Feng Teng physique is melt worthy. I''m suddenly attacked by the very unwelcome thought, his friendly friend Muxin��Hmmm

    Well, just seeing her obvious face could make me feel shitty.

    Just then  I feel his hand stroking over my thigh as he picks at his sandwich with his damaged hand. It''s looking a lot better, all the bruising nearly gone, but the red welts on his wrists are still there.

    They seem to be screaming at me; look. You hurt him.

    Then my eyes snap to his when he nudges my knee with his. He gives me a questioning look, obviously noticing my line of sight and probably my reverie. I''m sure he can tap into my thoughts.

    I shake my head and smile, but I doubt that satisfies his worry at my daydream.

    "Guys, I better get back to work.'' I say regretfully.

    It''s been nice being relatively normal at lunch as normal as it can be when you''re eating with the most powerful man in this city and two of a friend who also has a very great profile in high society.

    "Babe, we''re going together," Feng Teng chucks the remaining half of his meal down on his plate and gets up from his chair.

    "Oh, okay," I nod.

    I make my way around the table and kiss them all goodbye, shoving SiSi some money for mine and Feng Teng lunch.

    She trusts it back in my hand.

    "Your man already settled the bill." She informs.

    He did? I look at him, but he is too busy shaking hands with the boys'' to notice my reproachful stare.

    He collects me and starts leading me out of the restaurant.

    "Wei Lin," SiSi shouts to my back.

    "Daling. Weekend night, girly drinks?" She suggests.

    I stop and spin round to face her, flashing "a what-do-you-think-you''re-playing-at look".

    She doesn''t seem to notice my reaction. No, she is too busy watching for Feng Teng reaction to her request.

    I turn to look up at him. He''s shifting uncomfortably.

    Oh Bestie! Fancy suggesting something so stupid.

    Then I see both of his friend watching intently too, waiting for their big buddy response.

    "Erm. Maybe next week." I say as confidently as I can.

    "You can go." He says from behind me.

    I can go? What does he mean, I can go?

    "Didn''t we have your company anniversary tomorrow. I''ll be knackered." I affirm.

    I do want to go, but I know he''ll prohibit alcohol, the bloody control freak. I don''t get legless all of the time, and the last time I did, it was his fault. I''ve got so much to dump on SiSi as well.

    Both of us have, by the sounds of things. This little lunch has only clipped the corners.

    "Wei Lin, he said yes,so��" SiSi complains.

    "I''ll speak to you later SiSi," I say dismissively, hoping she will take the bloody hint and shut her gob.

    "Oh, okay, sure," She winks as she understands my gesture.

    I want to throw my bag at her, but then I feel Feng Teng has tugged me slightly, preventing me from following through on my intention.

    Instead, I toss another dirty look at her before turning and letting Feng Teng lead me out of the restaurant.

    We walk out onto the street into the lunchtime crowd, and I can feel the mild tension between us.

    He drops my hand and dr.a.p.es an arm around my shoulder, pulling me into his side.

    When we turn into my building, I stop and face him.

    "If I go out, I promise I won''t be drinking, can I?" I say softly.

    "No.," he says flatly. I roll my eyes and carry on walking.

    "But you can have a drink on Friday." He catches me up and replaces his arm over my shoulder.

    Yes, I can have a drink on Friday because he''ll be there to watch over me.

    The problem is, I''m not comfortable drinking in front of him. It wouldn''t feel right, especially knowing his little issue with control and alcohol.

    "Would you get the waitress to spy on me too?" I grumble.

    "Lady I don''t ask them to spy on you, all I ask them to watch over and protect you if anything might go wrong," He informs irritatedly.

    "And call you if there''s something wrong?"  I quip, earning myself a little nudge on the hip.

    "No, and they only call me if you are rolling around on the stage floor," he says dryly,

    "with your non-existent dress around your waist too," He accuses.

    I look up at him and find accusing eyes.

    Okay, yes, I was on the bar floor, but I wasn''t rolling, and I wasn''t steaming drunk.

    Not that time, anyway. It''s SiSi faults, she took me down with her, and as for the dress?

    Well, that''s a trivial issue and one that''s now in a dozen strips after neurotic man here shredded the damn thing. So only then I could go out, have a couple of glasses of wine, wear something acceptable and not roll around on the floor.

    Then, no red alert would need to be issued by the waiter. Maybe I could stay at SiSi so I''m not rubbing his nose in it.

    I laugh to myself at my ambitious idea. He will never let me stay at SiSi place after tomorrow.

    I let him hold me close to his side as we carry on our way to my office.

    "You''ve got to let me go now. Oh, where is the doc.u.ment that I need to sign?" I say as we near.

    I''m a bit cautious as my boss or colleague might be there and I''ve not mentioned anything about business lunch with him.

    This is painfully difficult.

    "No, wait till we get home then," he grumbles.

    ''What are you going to do for the rest of the day?" This I really want to know.

    Please let him say that he''s got a stack of stuff to occupy himself with so I can go settle things with Mo Yuan and especially about Mo Yuan sudden called to my parent I need to know the reason of it,  without worrying about fobbing him off and lying to him.

    Withheld information is not the same as lying.

    He pouts.

    "Erm. Think about you and our first night," he says in the deep mean.

    Pervert! That doesn''t make me feel any better.

    "Okay then, I''ll be back your place as soon as I finish work," I say, realising instantly that I''ve just lied.

    I use every ounce of energy to stop myself reaching for my hair.

    "It''s Ours! Now," he corrects.

    Opps! Sorry.

    "What time you will reach?" He asks.

    "Six something maybe��ishk," Give or take an hour, I add to myself.

    "Babe, is it your speech trademark? Ish..." He narrows his eyes on me, and I feel scrutinised.

    He can''t possibly know my plans. Only SiSi should know.

    "Ishk." I counter, leaning on him for a kiss.

    He grabs me and leans me back over his arm in a ridiculous theatrical performance before kissing the life out of me in the middle of this busy street.

    People sidestep us and tut as they pass, but I couldn''t give a toss.

    "God, I f.u.c.k.i.n.g love, love, love you. Only you," he says against my lips.

    I grin.

    "I know you do," I affirm his sentences.

    He pulls me back up to a vertical position and then buries his face in my neck to chew my ear.

    "I can''t believe you will be mine forever tonight. And I get enough of you. Let me fetch you home after work." He suggests.

    I know he can''t, he''s pretty open on that fact, and I''m so tempted to jump work and let him. I''ve not got a massive amount to see to, nothing that can''t wait, and I''m loving his mood demands aside.

    My phone starts singing, snapping me from my rebellious brainwave, and I fish around in my bag while letting Feng Teng stick to my neck.

    When I lay my hands on it, I hold it above Feng Teng head to see who it is. I groan.

    Urgh, all the times why president Gu could call, he calls now? Shit!

    I''m sure Feng Teng must detect my uneasiness because he instantly pulls back and looks at me with an enquiring eye.

    "Who is it?" He shoots.

    "A client." I shove my phone in my bag.

    Later, I''ll call him back.

    "I''ll see you at your place." I go to walk away, but he grasps my wrist.

    "Damn it, wifey. OURS! Tell me who was it?" His sudden change of temper catches me off guard.

    "President Gu," I grate.

    "And he just my company important client," I add, to reinforce President Gu status in my life.

    This might be one side of Feng Teng that I cannot cure; his insane jealousy and possessiveness.

    I yank my wrist free from him and start the short remaining distance to my office, leaving him on the pavement. And he called me with his monster eyes?

 Chapter 197 - 197 Jobless Obviously

    As I walking straight into my office building and ignore him.

    When I reach the office my phone starts ringing again, and I retrieve it as I enter my office room.

    "Hello, President Gu," I greet.

    "Miss Wei Lin, I''m calling to confirm our Monday appointment." His soft voice seeps into my ears.

    My man might see him as a threat, but he''s not, although his voice is really quite s.e.xy.

    "Would lunchtime be okay?" he asks.

    I sit in my chair and swivel to face my desk, horrified to find Feng Teng stood in front of me, prowling like a raging beast, his chest heaving.

    He looks incensed. I scan outside of my office that only wall by the mirror and see Fu Heng and Yi Lan sat at their desks watching intently, making no attempt to hide their interest.

    Then I glance over my shoulder to find Xu Feng Brother in his office, but, thank God, he''s oblivious, looking completely wrapped up in something on his computer screen.

    "Wei Lin?"

    With the impending drama unfolding before my eyes, I forgot that I''m in the middle of a business call.

    "President Gu, I''m sorry," I look up at Feng Teng questioningly, but he ignores me, continuing with his menacing performance with no regard for our location or spectators.

    "Yes, all fine," I try and sound professional and assertive.

    I fail miserably. Instead, I sound edgy and nervous.

    "Are you really okay?" He question throws me.

    Clearly I don''t sound okay.

    "

    "Yes, fine, thank you," I say.

    "Good. So, you broke your own rule?" President Gu asks weirdly.

    My heart skips a few beats.

    "Pardon?" I squeeze the word through my sudden nervous breathing.

    "President Feng. Isn''t he is a client?" He throws me the question.

    I don''t know what to say. No, he wasn''t a client, not when I was working on Deng Tai, but I''m not stupid enough to point that out.

    As President Gu knows that I''m supposed to be working for Feng Teng too. Supposed to be. I haven''t been back to working on the Mansion yet, and Feng Teng hasn''t pushed it.

    "Yes," It''s the only word I can think of.

    "How long you have been seeing him?"

    My blood runs cold as I search my brain for the right thing to say.

    "A month probably," I stammer down the phone.

    Why is he asking this so suddenly? Isn''t he being too busybody right now?

    "Hmmm. That''s very interesting," he replies.

    My blood runs even colder.

    Why would that be very interesting? And I''m still staring into Feng Teng eyes of that I would die for, and I''ve got another man on the end of the phone sounding like he''s got something to tell me, something that''s going to send me crashing and burning from Feng Teng Galaxy, not that I''m on it at this particular point in time.

    "What''s interesting for that?" I ask.

    And I sound terribly nervous, which is fine because I am.

    What does he actually know?

    "President Gu. We will discuss that when during our meeting." I cut him

    "Okay." He agreed.

    Afterwards I hang up. That was unbelievably rude, but I don''t know what else to do or say.

    As Feng Teng is stand facing my desk, looking like he might rip my head off anytime, but for what?

    Oh, Bloody hell, in the space of five minutes, we''ve gone from cavorting on the pavement to a stand-off.

    We stare at each other for a while and I flick my gaze over to Fu Heng and Yi Lan outside, who seems to have settled in for the show.

    To be fair, it is pink elephant room territory. He''s not to be ignored, and even if their heads were down, I know their full attention would still be on the brooding man looming over my desk, emanating hostility. Their brazenness could be classed as brave.

    I settle my eyes back on Feng Teng, but I''m reluctant to make the first move for fear of it all blowing up and my boss coming to investigate the commotion.

    As I can''t sit here all day looking at him, though.

    "Excuse me,I''m at work," I say quietly and tightly.

    I''ve no faith in my feigned stanchness. He looks fit to burst with rage.

    "Who was that?" He nods at my phone.

    "You should already know the answer to that question," I say, placing my phone on my desk.

    Was his performance in front of President Gu anything to do with this?

    I could feel as if President Gu knows something and Feng Teng knows he does.

    That much pretty obvious.

    "You won''t see him again." he grinds the words out, clearly and slowly.

    Okay, now I''m very worried.

    "Why?" I don''t bother pointing out that President Gu is one of my clients.

    He knows that and judging by the look on his face, he doesn''t care.

    "You just won''t. It''s not a request, but an order. And you won''t defy me on this." He starts chewing that f.u.c.k.i.n.g lip, still brooding, still shaking with anger.

    I can''t do this here and not in the middle of my office. Also can''t withdraw from the GU''s Building contract.

    Because I''m totally f.u.c.k.i.e.d,completely f.u.c.k.i.n.g screwed.

    Gosh! I need a drink, more now than ever.

    "Feng Teng, I''ll see you at our home, can we," I say quietly.

    "Yes, you will." He turns and walk out.

    I flop back in my chair and release a long rush of breath that I hadn''t realised I was holding.

    Life with Feng Teng is a frigging roller coaster and now he''s stropped off, I''m going to be worried about him for the rest of the afternoon.

    As I''m bursting with uncertainties, but I know one thing for certain. I''m not going back to his tonight. I think I need time, clear thinking space to sort myself out before I''m landed with more shit.

    He answers a question, then another pops up.

    "Gosh, what is he doing here?" Fu Heng chirps as he storms into my room.

    I ignore Fu Heng.

    "Xiao Wei," he says as he perches on the corner of my desk.

    It creaks its customary protest, I wince my customary wince and Xu Feng Brother performs his customary ignorance.

    "Now, the President Gu has been in touch and insisted on a research trip to Z city," He informs.

    Oh f.u.c.k. I didn''t see that coming.

    After being awarded the design contract at Deng Tai, Gu group partner had insisted on genuine European everything, so I was sent to London on a research and sourcing trip.

    And President Gu has stressed his desire for sustainable materials on the Gu building, but I didn''t anticipate in this.

    The complexity of this proposal hits me hard in the stomach. The fact that the trip will be in aid of Gu Building project will probably send my man into the grave, and if I go by what has just transpired, I will probably be in that grave with him too.

    "Is it really necessary to go?" I ask.

    Please say no, please say no.

    "Yup. Absolutely, President Gu insisted on it. I''ll look at flights for you." He creaks his way back up from my desk and takes himself back to his office.

    President Gu insisted? Shit! I''m in trouble here.

    There is not a chance in hell that I''ll get to London, definitely not with Feng Teng to stop me, and then where will that leave me?

    I know where...job-less, that''s where. I break out in a sweat.

    "Coffee, jie?" Er Xi appears from the stationary cupboard, looking as miserable as she did earlier.

    Damn it, I need wine desperately.

    "No thanks, Er Xi," I answer.

    I look up and see Fu Heng and Yi Lan with their heads down.

    Good. I can spend the rest of the afternoon worrying about my life drama in peace. I suddenly wish I didn''t have to meet Mo Yuan after work.

    Seeing Mo Yuan is the last thing I want to do.

    "Here you are, Xiao Wei. Your flight details.

    "Let me know when it suits for you," Xu Feng Brother hands me a printout of scheduled flights and I shove it in my bag.

    Gosh! I''ll think about that later. He leaves me in peace and I feebly try to carry on with my work.

 Chapter 198 - 198 Ex Dreamy

    "Yup. Absolutely, President Gu insisted on it. I''ll look at flights for you." He creaks his way back up from my desk and takes himself back to his office.

    President Gu insisted? Shit! I''m in trouble here.

    There is not a chance in hell that I''ll get to London, definitely not with Feng Teng to stop me, and then where will that leave me?

    I know where...job-less, that''s where. I break out in a sweat.

    "Coffee, jie?" Er Xi appears from the stationary cupboard, looking as miserable as she did earlier.

    Damn it, I need wine desperately.

    "No thanks, Er Xi," I answer.

    I look up and see Fu Heng and Yi Lan with their heads down.

    Good. I can spend the rest of the afternoon worrying about my life drama in peace. I suddenly wish I didn''t have to meet Mo Yuan after work.

    Seeing Mo Yuan is the last thing I want to do.

    "Here you are, Xiao Wei. Your flight details.

    "Let me know when it suits for you," Xu Feng Brother hands me a printout of scheduled flights and I shove it in my bag.

    Gosh! I''ll think about that later. He leaves me in peace and I feebly try to carry on with my work.

    When six o''clock approaches and I start clearing my desk.

    Everyone else has left, so it''s down to me to do the office checks and lock up.

    As I see SiSi pulls up in Mini Van and I jump in immediately.

    "SiSi. I can''t believe you suggested a girls night out in front of him!" I fire at her immediately as I settle and put my belt on.

    In my huffy state, I begrudgingly marvel at the comfort of her''s new van.

    "Nice to see you too." She pulls into the traffic.

    "He said you can go, so what''s the problem now?" She asks.

    "The problem is, he won''t let me drink because he has this unreasonable worry that if he''s not there to look out for me, I might end up dead or something." I grate.

    She laughs.

    "OmG! How sweet he is," SiSi says.

    I scoff.

    "NO! That''s is unreasonable!" I disbelief at her reaction.

    "Wei Lin! He''ll never know. Why don''t we get rebels?" She suggests.

    "Oh. NO!NO! You''ve got to be kidding me." I laugh, although I really feel like being a rebel at the moment.

    I feel like getting drunk, but that would just be thoughtless.

    "Do you know he''s just thrown a rage over my male client. And he actually trampling my meeting with The president of GU Group just to mark his territory. Shit! It was mortifying." I blurt it out, still racing through reasons for President Gu to find my relationship with Feng Teng interesting.

    "Holyshit! That''s rude!" She claims.

    "On the plus side, though, I do know how old he is now," I say cheerfully.

    SiSi swings her blues to me with a look of excitement.

    "Really?"

    "Yes," I nod.

    "Come on then. Tell me how old is he," SiSi press.

    "Thirty-five," I reveal.

    "No way!" she says dramatically.

    "Seriously? But he doesn''t look at it. How did you find out?" She asks in unbelievable.

    "I introduced a torturous love to find the truth yesterday morning." I don''t know why I have completely, unashamedly admitted that because I know she''ll be pumping me for more information.

    Do I look care?

    "Damn it, woman. You''ve known a whole day and not told me?" She ask.

    "Sorry. I''ve forgotten." I shrug.

    There''s a lot more than his age. A lot more, but I need wine to delve into that shit. I need a night out to offload it all on her.

    "What''s a torturous love?" She frowns.

    There we are.

    "I handcuffed him to the bed," I look at her.

    "And he hate it that I enjoy by myself not because of him," I add dryly.

    She then bursts into laughter and the van swerves.

    I grab the door.

    "SiSi!" I shout.

    "Ops. Sorry," she splutters.

    "Good girl, I love it! You are genius," she exclaims.

    I''ve got so much to push on her, but her own situation is worrying me.

    "Now tell when things with you and Kevin started?" I aks.

    She stops laughing immediately.

    "Nothing." She denies.

    I roll my eyes on a dramatic sigh.

    "Nothing? Eh. You better spill all," I warn her.

    "Hey, what the hell are you wearing to this anniversary?" she asks, in an obvious diversion from my enquiries.

    I inwardly groan. Am I even going now?

    "I don''t know, Feng Teng is supposed to be taking me shopping for the dress actually," I say.

    "Oh? Is he?" she muses.

    "I forgot that your man makes a lot of money," She exclaims.

    " ButI''m not looking forward to it. I''ve not been there since last that the last, and that pouty faced Muxin will be there too," I grumble.

    No doubt I''ll be receiving another warning. I sit back in my seat and think of all the other things I would prefer to do tomorrow night, and now Feng Teng is quite clearly raging with me, my enthusiasm has not lifted.

    It''s me who should be raging. He''s got some explaining to do in light of President Gu brainteaser.

    We pull up outside of the set place and I spot Mo Yuan in his white BMW.

    My heart sinks, but I knew we should cut cleans.

    "Do you want me to go with you?" she asks.

    I mull over the question for a few seconds but decide it''s probably best if she waits in her van.

    As SiSi is a feisty bugger when she wants to be, and all I have to do is be polite asking why with his sudden call to my parent and cut all things with Mo Yuan. I shall be quick about it as well.

    "No, I''ll make it short," I open the van door and get out.

    I''m feeling sicker by the minute. Feng Teng already crazy mad over a stupid phone call. I would call him unreasonable if it hadn''t been for the president Gu line of conversation, but Feng Teng doesn''t know what was said, although his reaction speaks volumes.

    When I reach to Mo Yuan, I see the front door open slightly. Shaking myself up, I get straight in his. I don''t shut the door; I don''t plan to be in here long.

    He''s wearing his beige suit. His dark hair is in its usual side parting and combed neatly.

    "Hi." he says on an over-the-top smile.

    "Hey," I put the bags aside of me.

    "SiSi waiting in her van. I''ll take these down to her." There''s no hiding the hostility that develops at the mention of SiSi name, but I ignore it/

    ''"So why did you call my parent?" My politeness is killing me.

    He smiles at me, then takes a c.o.c.ky swig of his glass before giving me a sweet stare.

    " I want to get back with you," He say as if he does nothing wrong.

    I scowl at him.

    "Have you forgotten what had you done to me?" I ask.

    "Wei Lin, I know I''m wrong but I really aware that how much you important in my life. That''s why I come back for and this time I promise I will never leave you again?" He says shamelessly.

    "You better forget that. What past is past. Nothing to do with me again and you better never ever bother to call or even thinking of meeting my parent. We are done for an ages ago! Bye!" I warned him.

    As I start to get vomit seeing his face too long, I get off from his car and make my way toward SiSi car faster.

    When she sees me emerging from Mo Yuan car, she heads out from the window.

    "That was quick," she says, as she gesture me to get in the van.

    "He''s talking useless dreams and I can''t stand that," I nod at her and raise a brow.

    She smirks.

    "What''s he said?" She ask.

    "Let''s talk along the way, you better drive away from here now," I order her as I see Mo yuan get out from his car and make his way to us. But it''s too late.

    "Wei Lin, can we talk?" he asks hopefully.

    I cringe.

    "Talk about what else? I''m done,"  I know damn well what this is about.

    And I need to get away of here immediately. Before I can''t rehash this shit again.

    "Us," He waves his hand between us.

    "There''s no way, and  I''m not going to change my mind. We are done for ages ago!" I say as surely as I can, but before he open SiSi car door at my seat, I use all the strength close it back as if I possess strength to push him away from me.

    "What the hell are you doing?" I screech incredulously.

    "Are you seeing someone already?"  he asks.

    "That''s none of your business." I scoff at him.

    "No, but your parents were very interested."  he snipes.

    I take a long, steady breath to prevent my hand from flying out and cracking him one. I''m not even going to justify his actions with a response.

    After the day I''ve had, this is the last thing I need.

    "You better out of my way, Mo Yuan," I''m immensely proud of myself for keeping my voice even.

    "Please give me a chance,"'' he sneers.

    My eyes widen. I''m stunned. Is this persistent really necessary? I see red.

    "Yes, I am seeing someone and do you know what, Mo Yuan?" I don''t wait for him to ask.

    "He''s the best I''ve had," I say, stupidly or not.

    "Does really he better than me?" He asks timidly.

    "Yes, and we are going to get married too. Adios! Let''s go SiSi,"  I didn''t wait for his respond/

    as she understands me, SiSi drives away to the road.

    When I look at the side mirror, I can see Mo Yuan were still stood at the same place and not moving as if I just drop a bomb to him.

    And I don''t care.

 Chapter 199 - 199 Tailing

    As I take a long, steady breath to prevent my hand from flying out and cracking him one. I''m not even going to justify his actions with a response.

    After the day I''ve had, this is the last thing I need.

    "You better out of my way, Mo Yuan," I''m immensely proud of myself for keeping my voice even.

    "Please give me a chance,"'' he sneers.

    My eyes widen. I''m stunned. Is this persistent really necessary? I see red.

    "Yes, I am seeing someone and do you know what, Mo Yuan?" I don''t wait for him to ask.

    "He''s the best I''ve had," I say, stupidly or not.

    "Does really he better than me?" He asks timidly.

    "Yes, and we are going to get married too. Adios! Let''s go SiSi,"  I didn''t wait for his response

    as s SiSi understands me, she nods before drives away to the road.

    When I look at the side mirror, I can see Mo Yuan were still stood at the same place and not moving as if I just drop a bomb to him.

    And I don''t care

    When we reach at Deng Tai Resident Building.

    I see Feng Teng walking toward SiSi car from behind us and he completely looks raging.

    He doesn''t pay any attention to his surrounding. And he looks straight at me and I wilt under his intense, furious stare.

    "Where the F.U.C.K have you gone to?" he shouts as he opens my passenger doorway.

    I physically tremble in my heels. I''ve really waved a red rag under his irate nose this time.

    Why does he come from our back? Does he tail us? He''s not supposed to know where I''ve been gone too.

    Hell! Has he got stalking on me?

    I dare not to ask, though. Instead, I sit in my seat with my mouth firmly shut.

    "Answer me!" he roars.

    I flinch.

    "Who is that man?" He questions me.

    I hear a helpless voice out from SiSi voice but lips in back, and I whip my eyes around to her.

    I''m not standing here being screamed at, especially in front of my best friend. I grab my bag and steam out of the van.

    "Wei Lin," I hear Mo Yuan voice.

    When I turn to the voice from far behind I see SiSi, Kevin and Assistant Yu out Suv Merz and then Feng Teng eyes getting raise up an unmistakable fist in his face.

    I could cry.

    Why did he come here? He''s obviously persistent to get back? Does he?

    Shit! I''m dead.

    Slowly, I hear Feng Teng thumping footsteps behind me.

    I see Assistant Yu leaning up against his SUV- Merz with sunglasses in place and looking as menacing as ever, but his face is completely impassive, while SiSi is pacing beside her van with Kevin standing to the side looking a bit concerned.

    Is it really necessary for everyone to be here? I give her a don''t stare as I approach her.

    She stalks beside me.

    "Holy f.u.c.k.i.n.g shit, darling," she whispers as she stands beside me.

    "Did you tell Kevin I was here?" I ask shortly.

    "No!" she screeches.

    I believe her. She wouldn''t do that to me.

    "Yu!" Feng Teng yells as he emerges from the building.

    "Settle with that guy," He shakes his recovering hand and a flash of concern twangs inside me.

    The bloody idiot. Couldn''t he have used his left hand? And then his referral to me registers.

    Her?

    "Leave him, Assistant Yu!" I shout, halting A. Yu in his tracks.

    "I''m SiSi place, come on." I start towards the passenger side of SiSi van and when I get to the door, I look up and see Kevin with his hand on SiSi arm.

    She looks at Kevin and he shakes his head faintly, then she looks back to me. I can see she is torn.

    "Now Yu!" Feng Teng thunders down the steps.

    "Leave them!" I shout.

    I see assistant Yu blow out an exasperated breath of air and look at Feng Teng for guidance.

    And Mo Yuan stop at Suv Merz and stood in a stunt when he sense our tense environment.

    It doesn''t mean I''m not going to SiSi. I get in SiSi van and throw myself back in the seat in total aggravation.

    Within two seconds, the door is flung open.

    "Out!" His voice is shaking with anger.

    But I couldn''t give a toss.

    I grab the handle to yank it shut, but he moves his body to block me.

    "Feng Teng. Just f.u.c.k off!" I scream.

    "Mouth!" He reminds in awareness.

    "YOU! F.U.C.K OFF!" I scream.

    My throat is sore, my vocal cords pleading for some calmness. I''ve never shouted so much. I''m shaking, trembling with fury.

    How dare he? How dare he behave like this after everything I''ve been through with him.

    "Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth!" He leans in and grabs me.

    I fight him off, but my strength compared to his is pathetic.

    He manhandles me out of Mini Van and stands me with my back facing his front, while I persistently struggle to bat him away. He wraps an arm around my waist and lifts me clean from the ground, carrying me to the Deng Tai building while I kick and scream like a three-year-old.

    "Put me down, Motherf*cker!" I scream.

    "Shut your filthy mouth, woman!" he grates, which only assists in encouraging me to fight him some more.

    I''m being manhandled in the middle of the building and l under the observation of my best friend, her boyfriend and his assistant even my ex.

    This situation, I''m horrified! I can''t believe he has gone off the rails like this. I was handling it fine.

    As I was on my way back, and then neurotic arse here rocked up and threw the shit right in the fan.

    I want to throw my head back and scream to the heavens.

    I wriggle a little more and try and prize his arm from around my waist.

    "Stop making a scene, woman!" he warns.

    Looking up, I see numerous of our neighbour bystanders halted in their daily business, all watching the dramatic happenings unfolding before their eyes. I give in with my struggle, but mainly because I''m thoroughly exhausted. I let him bundle me into his shoulder, batting my arms at him when he tries to hold me firmly on his shoulder.

    "You had better stay f.u.c.k.i.n.g put!" His eyes are brimming with fury as I stare at him defiantly before pulling my face away.

    I stay put on his shoulder, calming myself to catch my breath. I am not going to sign the marriage form and tomorrow anniversary night banquet. I not going too.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Madness Rude

    When we reach in the penthouse he places me down to the sofa and I''m not talking to him.

    He''s gone too far this time.

    "Did you follow us?" I keep my eyes firmly on him.

    I see him wince as he takes a corner and out of my peripheral vision, I see him shake his hand.

    He''s upset it.

    "That doesn''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g matter." He scowls.

    "That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g does matter!"  I turn and look at his scowling profile.

    Even I angry at him, he''s still a handsome beast.

    "Hey! I was fine until you turned up." I accuse.

    He wh.i.p.s his head around to face me. I meet his stare with the same fierceness he''s giving me.

    "I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g infuriated with you. Who is he and why he even followed you up here?"

    "I�� Hmm, I just an Ex!" I shriek.

    "Why must you meet him?" He yells.

    "We''re just met to clear things," My forehead muscles are aching from scowling so much.

    I jump when he punches the sofa stand.

    "Don''t ever f.u.c.k.i.n.g tell me I''m possessive and over-the-top, do you hear me?" He grated.

    "Yes! You are stupidly possessive!" I scream back.

    "Listen, women. In two days I''ve caught two men trying to take you away from me. God knows about the times when I''ve not been there!" He shouts.

    "Hey! Don''t be stupid," I scoff.

    "Hey! You''re just imagining things." I''m fully aware that Feng Teng not.

    But when I thinking of some situation, he''s actually right, but what I want to know is why President Gu is suddenly interested in my relationship with Feng Teng.

    "How do you know President Gu��err��" I dare not finish those words.

    "What?" he snaps.

    ''You understand me there." I can tell by the disappearance of his bottom lip between his teeth that he''s thinking hard about this.

    "Have you mindless? I bought this penthouse, Wei Lin. How do you think I know him then?" He scoffs.

    "Hmm. He thought it was very interesting when I told him that we had been seeing each other for a month. But why would he?" I ask him back.

    His head wh.i.p.s around.

    "Why the f.u.c.k are you talking to him about us?" He yells.

    "No. I wasn''t when he asked the question and naturally I answered it! Answer me, why would he think it''s interesting here?"  I can feel myself start losing control.

    Instantly look away from him, trying to take some calming breaths.

    "I''m a man. Trust me that man wants you!" He affirms.

    "What do you mean by that?" I shout, throwing my face in his direction again, but he refuses to look at me.

    He sigh.

    "Of course, he wants to take you away from me. A bee can sense where good nectar is," He states.

    "But why me?" I blurt.

    "That''s enough. He just f.u.c.k.i.n.g does!" he roars.

    I jump back in my seat, shocked and unsatisfied by his vague, furious answer. This conversation won''t get us anywhere.

    He needs to calm down and so do I.

    That''s a waste of time if we both continue talking like this. I don''t think would staying here, since things might get more complicates. I stand and stomp into the kitchen, yanking the fridge open, hoping a bottle of wine might have magically found its way in there.

    But I''m sorely disappointed.

    Slamming close the fridge door, I stalk out from the kitchen and make my way up to the stairs. Because right now, I can''t even look at him at the moment.

    As I enter the bedroom and slam yet another door, I stand and wonder...what should I do now? Maybe I should just leave so it could give us both some space to calm down.

    Our situation got too intense, too quickly. If there any mishap word could poisonous, crippling our relationship to the grave.

    Slowly I take myself into the bathroom and shut the door behind me. The surroundings of this whole penthouse are more familiar than they should be.

    After spending months designing and coordinating the works, now I feel like I was at home. I''m probably more at home than Feng Teng as he''s not even lived here for a month and one week of that was spent ridiculously drunk or unconscious.

    I wander over to the chaise lounge in the window and gaze out across the docks. The people down below are going about their everyday business, strolling around or having an evening drink in the bars, all looking untroubled and relaxed.

    It''s probably not the case for all of them, but in my messed upstate, I selfishly think that no one else could be as troubled as me. I''m head over heels in love with a man who has the most extreme temper and challenging ways.

    At the other end of the scale, though, he''s the most loving, sensitive, protective man in this world. If his assistant statement about him were right, Feng Teng, he only has this behaviour only with me, so we should we be together forever then?

    But if he keeps acted up like and couldn''t control his possessiveness control then in future he might be dead by the time he reaches forty from heart failure, and it will be my fault too. Indeed every time I''m with him, when times are good, they are incredible happiness, but when they are bad, at some point they are unbearable.

    Since I''ve met him, I feel damned and blessed all at once for having found him.

    I sigh wearily while putting my head in my hands in desolation, feeling the tears brimming and a lump in my throat forming. I thought I was beginning to find out what I needed to know but as time goes on, it''s becoming obvious that I haven''t, and with Feng Teng attitude keeping his lips firmly shut, evading again, it doesn''t look like I''m going to find out anytime soon unless I if I ask President Gu by myself...

    Then I hear the door flies open and he comes crashing in, looking like as if he''s been shot by thunder.

    As I look at him, I can see his visibly body was shaking and the main artery in his neck is bulging.

    While I''ve calmed significantly, he, it would seem, has not. Then I notice that he''s holding something in his hand.

    "What the F.U.C.K is this?" He looks like he could spontaneously combust at any moment.

    Instantly I frown but just then I realise what is he''s holding up, it''s the flight details that Xu Feng Brother gave me at after lunch today.

    Hang on a minute. Isn''t that was in my bag? How does he found it?

    Don''t tell me that he had been through my bag?

    Seriously?

    That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g rude!

    "Feng Teng, I can''t believe it that you''ve been through my bag! Have you gone mad? Don''t you?!" I''m shocked.

    Argh! I don''t know why he does it all that f.u.c.k.i.n.g time. He even doesn''t look guilty or apologetic at all. Instead of it, he just waves the paper in front of my face while his chest puffs in and out erratically.

    In mad, I push past him and storm downstairs to my bag, I do hearing him follow me because of his heavy breathing almost louder than his charging footsteps. In a rage, I fetch my bag from the floor and take it into the kitchen.

    Holyshit! I am so angry!!!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 201 - 201 Deja Vu

    "What the hell are you doing?" he shouts.

    "It''s not in there, it''s here. See now?" He thrusts the paper under my nose as I dump my bag on the bar stool and start rummaging through it.

    Actually, I have no idea what I''m looking for.

    "Wei Lin. Listen! You are not f.u.c.k.i.n.g going any f.u.c.k.i.n.g where, especially for that matter!" His voice is somewhere between anger and fear.

    I look at him. And yes, I definitely hear a fear tone in his voice.

    What is he fear about?

    "Please. Next time don''t through my bag." I grind the words out through my incensed frustration and look at him accusingly.

    He backs away a little and chucks the paper on the stool while maintaining his infuriated glare.

    "Why, what else you hiding from me?" He yell in accused.

    "I got nothing to hide from you," I scream back.

    "Let me tell you something," He stalks forward, getting his face right in mine.

    "If you don''t listen to me, I will die before I let you to leave the country with that womaniser bastard!" A wave of pure dread travels across his face.

    "Hey! He won''t be coming!" I shout, slamming my bag down for effect.

    I don''t know that for sure and in actual fact, I suspect he probably will. He''s got a plan and a motive.

    But why?

    "Yes, he will. He''ll follow you there, trust me. He''s relentless in his pursuit of women," He accuse.

    I actually laugh.  Hahaha

    "Is it just like you did?" I scowl at him.

    "That was different!" he barks.

    He closes his eyes and lifts his fingertips to his temples to start rubbing away the tension.

    "You''re impossible. Unreasonable!" I spit.

    Really, I''ve lost the will to live at this moment.

    "And what are you doing taking vitamins?" He scowls good and proper.

    "You''re pregnant, aren''t you?" He ask.

    Is he winding me up? I grab the vitamins from my bag and throw them at his head.

    His eyes widen as he ducks stealthily out of the way and they crash against the wall before falling to the kitchen floor. I need to regain control. I''m losing my sane here.

    "This I bought the vitamins for you." I yell, and he looks at me like I could possibly be a fruit loop.

    "For what?" He looks at the pot on the floor.

    "You have ruined your body. Have you forgotten?"

    He scoffs.

    "I don''t need a vitamin for it, I''ve told you." He stalks forward and grabs my arms, pulling me close to his face.

    "I am not a alcoholic. Even I drink now, that because you make me f.u.c.k.i.n.g mad like right now!" He shouts the last bit in my face.

    "You are f.u.c.k.i.n.g impossible. You shouldn''t blame me here!" I state. I''m not asking it as a question because he has already shouted it in my face.

    He drops me and walks away.

    "No, I don''t mean that way," His hands yank on the back of his hair in frustration.

    "What else are you keeping from me? Business trips with rich men? What else?" He glares at me.

    "Or rewind love at the ex-boyfriend house?" He accused.

    Oh, God! His imagination totally impossible to find a truth in it.

    "Rewind love?" I splutter.

    He thinks I seeing my ex was because I still love Mo yuan?

    "Gosh! You stupid f.u.c.k.i.n.g man!" I scowl.

    "MOUTH!" He yell back

    "Get lost!" I shout.

    Right now he really is on another planet. If he knows me as well as he accuse as he does, then he wouldn''t be throwing such stupid insinuations around.

    He throws his hands in the air in frustration.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t be around you right now," he bellows.

    He clenches his teeth, and I see the muscles of his jaw ticking.

    "Listen! I f.u.c.k.i.n.g love you. F.u.c.k.i.n.g so much, but right now I can''t look at you.I don''t want to ruin us!" Then he stride out from the kitchen.

    As a loud bamm, I could  hear the front door slam and moments later, thought crash in. Immediately I run out to the penthouse foyer and Feng Teng is nowhere to be seen, but the mirrored door of the elevator is shattered into a million pieces. Through my derangement, I instantly think of what further damage he has done to his poor hand.

    Then, I cry.

    Hopeless, howl at the moon, blubbering. I feel completely helpless and out of control. I feel like I''m being tested, like he is trying me to see if I have the strength to get him through this total mess and on top of that, I''m battling with the incessant niggling thought that it''s me who has made him like this.

    This not healthy at all. I walk back into the big open living area and see all of my bags placed in a neat row at the side of the stairs.

    What should I do with them? Should I staying? Or finding him?

    Oh my god, what should I do?

    Then I leave them and not knowing what else to do, I go and sit myself on a sun lounger on the decking area and cry to myself loudly, shoulder shaking, pouring tears crying, while I try to find some direction and guidance. I''m coming up with nothing between my relentless tears. I''m staring into space and feeling nothing but except being abandoned.

    A familiar feelings, all of which I never wanted to feel again, are flooding back into me the empty shell of the feeling, the lost, lonely and dejected emotions that had me residing in the lowest levels of hell while Feng Teng wasn''t in my life before.

    How have I come to need him so much? How has this happened to me?

    When he''s walked out, and now I could sense a deja vu how he felt  before when I did the same to him.

    It''s seriously not a nice feeling at all. All I feel right now like a massive part of me is missing out somewhere.

    The thought of him not being around makes my heart jump into my throat, makes my breath hitch and panic attack me. Completely hopeless as take myself back into the penthouse, upstairs to our master suite and get myself shower. I stand under the sprays of water absentmindedly soaping myself.

    Everywhere I turn, I see Us, on the vanity unit, against the wall, on the floor, in the shower.

    We''re everywhere. As I get out, suddenly needing to escape the reminders of our intimacies. I flop on the bed, but soon shoot back up into a sitting position, panic invading my entire being.

    The times we have been apart he''s had a drink.

    Will he get a drunk again right now?

    My hearts starts a regret gallop in my chest, working its way up to my mouth.

    The thought of him getting drunk with alcohol is enough to have me dashing down to the kitchen to get my phone.

    As I enter the kitchen, I get a waft of something smelling really good.

    Oh! I run to the oven and turn it off, grab my phone and call assistant Yu.

    His low rumble seeps down the phone after the first ring.

    "Yes madam, the master he''s here," He inform ask if he know what I''m going to ask.

    "The Mansion?"  I''m so relieved but at the same time, I wonder what he''s doing there.

    "Yes madam," He sounds regretful.

    It makes me straighten up.

    "Should I come get him?" I don''t know why I''m asking. I''m on my way back up the stairs to get dressed.

    He hums down the phone.

    "Yes, please madam. The master went straight shutting himself in his office." Assistant Yu inform in worried.

    In fast, I hang up and scr.a.p.e my wet hair up before shoving my change work clothes back on.

    Fetch my car keys. But  hasn''t given me my car keys back. I fly downstairs and dive into the boxes of my belongings, praying I''ll find the spare set. Eventually, I lay my hands on them.

    I get to the smashed elevator and punch the code in, at the same time thinking that Mi Ke won''t be happy. Since I''ve been here, the maintenance bill must have gone through the roof.

    I run through the foyer in my heels and notice Mi Ke knelt down behind his desk. I swiftly pass him without a word. I''ve no time for him this evening.

    The poor man will wonder what he has done to upset me.

    "Miss Wei Lin!" I hear him yell after me.

    But I wouldn''t stop, but it sounds like something is seriously wrong.

    "What''s up?" I ask.

    He runs towards me in a panic.

    "You can''t go!"

    Huh? What''s he talking about?

    "President Feng forbid you to get out from here," he pants.

    "He said I mustn''t let leave here and he was very insistent." He says.

    He what?

    "Sorry, I got no time for your nonsense!" I carry on my way, but he grasps my arm.

    "Please,no. I''ll have to call him." He grated.

    I can''t believe this.

    Why he''s got the concierge performing prisoner guard duties now?

    "Mi Ke, this not your part of your job to do this," I point out.

    "So now let go of my arm." I order.

 Chapter 202 - 202 Friendly, Leeches

    "You dare? How much then!?" I scream.

    "Miss Wei, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please don''t pressure my jobs so much," he says quickly.

    He looks guiltier no matter how much he tried to cover it.

    In force, I pull my arm free from Mi Ke grasp and walk over to the front desk.

    "Where do you keep President Feng numbers?" while I ask, scanning the hi-tech display screens in front of me.

    When I notice his phone on the desk too. Mi Ke walks over with a befuddled look on his face.

    "Miss Wei Lin. It''s all linked through the system. Why do you ask?"  He asks in confused.

    "Oh okay. Then do you have his number on your handphone?" I ask again to confirm something.

    "Of course not. That''s not part of my job. It''s all had been pre-programmed into the system. Every resident was confidentiality and all. So I don''t have except through the system." I inform.

    "Good then," After I finish my sentences, I yank out the wires leading from the phone system to the computer and drop them in a tangled mess to the floor.

    Then when I grin at Mi Ke his jaw drop in a stunt. I hear Mi Ke scream in shocked and mumbling as my way out. I got to feel a small pang of guilt. But he leaves me no choice except handed him a real good job.

    Without care anything else, I jump in my car and instantly notice a little black device on the dashboard and of course, I know what that is. So I press the button and, like I knew they would, the gates start opening.

    When I was on my way to Feng Old Mansion, I pray repeatedly that I''m won''t going to meet a stranger Feng Teng again.

    And this will be the first visit after those incidents but for our relationship sake, I have to see him.

    When I pull up to the gates and press the intercom. I heard Assistant yu comes over the speaker as I wave at the camera, but the gates are already

    opening. I start the long drive up the gravel driveway towards the foyer and as I pull up into the courtyard, I look up at the mansion and the incident came in flashback. Instantly I got a shiver.

    When I pull in next to Feng Teng car and quickly check my face in the rearview mirror. Considering our quarrel of the last few hours, the last few weeks actually, I don''t look too bad.

    When Assistant Yu opens the door before I reach it and offers me a small, reassuring smile. It goes nowhere near making me feel any better.

    We both walk into the imposing entrance hall together and past the stairs, kitchen and living room lounge.

    "Has he calmed down?" I ask as we reach the 2nd level living room.

    "He''s not really," Assistant Yu said.

    I let out a rush of breath in agreement, but he affects me too.

    "Hmm, your boss is very challenging." I muse.

    Assistant Yu looks over at me and flashes one of his knocks out, rare, all-white teeth smile.

    "Challenging? That''s a word. I quite admire my boss determination, though." He answers.

    "'' Determination?" I feel my brow knit.

    "A determination got to be challenging?" I quip.

    Assistant Yu stops as we reach Feng Teng office or study room.

    "Madam, I''ve never seen my boss so determined to live after." He says.

    I suddenly want to go back to the beginning of our walk to Feng Teng study room so we can continue with this conversation.

    "What do you mean by that?" I can''t help the confusion in my tone.

    That his statement has me very confused. I can''t see any determination to live. All I see is a determination to give himself a seizure with stress.

    Feng Teng. He''s self-destructible. My breath hitches in my throat.

    He''s self-destructible. Feng Teng has said that before when he took me on the date, he said that.

    What did he mean?

    "Trust me, madam. That''s a good thing. I always hope that you can be easy with my boss," Yu looks at me affectionately.

    "How long you have working with him?" I want to keep the assistant keep talking.

    "Long enough madam, now I''ll leave my boss to you, Madam." Then he strides off down the corridor.

    "Thanks," I say to his back.

    "Most welcome Madam," He said.

    So now I stand alone at Feng Teng study room door with my hand hovering over the doorknob. As Assistant Yu unexpected and volunteered information has pricked my curiosity moreover Feng Teng. Was he self-destructible?

    My mind is racing with thoughts of him raving alcohol, killing, lack of patience and all of his scary scars.

    Gathering all my breath and I turn the handle, stride in with caution, into his study room.  I''m immediately insulted by what I see.

    Feng Teng is sat in his big office chair facing Muxin, who is perched on the corner of his desk.

    Oh God!  This woman is a leech.

    Then a thud of possessiveness slaps me in the face, but then I notice the bottle of vodka were stand on his desk which makes me more fretful.

    Enough! I can fight off this bitchy woman, as long as Feng Teng doesn''t care about her. This bottle indeed is another matter entirely.

    In unison, both of them looking at me and Muxin flashes a fake, insincere smile to me.

    Then I notice a bag of ice resting on his hand and see his monster eyes were staring at me.

    A pang come through me instantly when I see them. Now there is absolutely no doubt in my mind that these two have had a s.e.x.u.a.l friendship in the past.

    Because all was written all over her face.

    Gosh! Immediately I feel sick, jealous and dangerously possessive.

    And Muxin brazen interloper does not attempt to shift her toned arse off Feng Teng desk.

    She leisurely sits there, relishing in the obvious tension her presence is causing, but it''s the impostor in clear bottle form that I''m more threatened by.

    Now I can deal with her. I''m in no mood for silly games with ex-girlfriend s.e.x.u.a.l friend conquests.

    Then I look at Feng Teng, and he meets my gaze.

    He''s still in his navy trousers, but the sleeves of his black shirt are rolled up. His brown hair is a glorious mess on top of his beautiful head, but despite him in all of his loveliness, he looks fearful and uneasy.

    I won''t blame him because I''m the cause of his triggered. So I''ve calmly walked in as I seeing him looking cosy with his friendly friend and with a bottle of the evil stuff in front of him.

    That''s my worst nightmares wrapped into one.

    In prompt, he slowly turns his chair with his feet, away from the interloper and towards me.

    "Do you have a drink yet?" My voice is stable but there''s a strong hint.

    He shakes his head.

    "NO," he answers in a quiet voice as a little child.

    When I''m uncertain whether his voice is small because of this woman or because of the vodka.

    He drops his head slightly, and the silence is awkward, but then Muxin promptly resting her a hand on Feng Teng arms.

    What a f**KING Bitchy!

    All I want to dive on the desk and yank her hair out.

    But when I see Feng Teng flinches and gaze his eyes to mine.

    ''Who the f.u.c.k does she think she is? What a shameless Ass**!

    I scream in my head and I''m not naive enough to believe what she wants me to see it as. Her play that she is trying to be a supportive friend.

    "Excuse me. Do you mind?" I look directly at her so there''s no mistaking who I''m talking to.

    She looks up at me questioningly and does not attempt to remove her hand from Feng Teng.

    What a painful leech!

    I''m suddenly furious with myself for allowing another woman the opportunity to comfort my man, especially this friendly friend of his.

 Chapter 203 - 203 My Jobs

    What a shameless bitch!

    That''s my job to comfort my man, not hers.

    When Feng Teng notices my glaring, he pulls his arm away and her hand falls to the desk.

    "Excuse me?" she splutters, which only serves to f.u.c.k me off more.

    "I think you are not deaf right?" I said as to shoot her ''a don''t-f.u.c.k-with-me'' glare and she smirks an almost undetectable smirk. She knows that I know her game already.

    Feng Teng flicks his eyes nervously between the two women having a stand-off in his office room.

    As he''s keeping his mouth firmly shut, but just then that bitch leans down and kisses him on the cheek, letting her lips linger there for longer than is necessary.

    "Call me if you need me, darling," she says in the most ridiculous seductive voice I''ve ever heard.

    What a sicken Bitch!

    Feng Teng stiffens from head to toe and looks at me, all wide-eyed and with an alarmed look plastered all over his handsome face. He''s right to be anxious, especially after the barrel of shit he''s just thrown at me because of a male client and an ex-boyfriend that would be a mass of body parts if the boot was on the other foot.

    Calmly I grab his office door and open it wide before fixing my eyes on that life tramp.

    "Goodbye, Muxin," I say with optimum finality.

    She gives me a c.o.c.ky look, her self-assured, pouty face and forcefully to retreat from the desk. She sauntering across his office at a leisurely pace while giving me the eyeball.

    As I hold her c.o.c.ky face with my own stare ''Get Lost Bitchy'', all the way to the door that I''m holding open for her. As soon as her six-inch platform heels are over the threshold, I slam it behind her and quietly hoping it would slam with her silicone fake arse.

    Finally, that f.u.c.k.i.n.g tramp went! Now it''s time to deal with my challenging man.

    I''m suddenly filled with determination to sort this shit out. Seeing him sat there with Muxin has made me realise there''s something clear to me.

    That Feng Teng, he''s mine...Only! End of.

    When I turn to face him. He hasn''t moved from his chair, the bottle of vodka is still sat in the middle of his desk like the proverbial pink elephant that it is and he''s chewing his bloody lip, cogs steaming.

    I nod at it.

    "Care to explain that?" I ask assertively.

    "Not mine," he replies.

    His face is tortured and it kills me to be on the other side of the room from him.

    "So do you want to drink it now?" I ask.

    "No. Not when you''re here." His quiet words register loud and clear.

    "You leave me," I remind him.

    "I  know." He admits quietly.

    "What if I hadn''t come here?" That''s the operative question here.

    Hmm. He has behaved like this little is a piece of meat, and constantly reassuring me that he doesn''t need a drink as long as he has me, but now I see him keeping company with a bottle of vodka because he had made promise words.

    Okay, it was more than words, but that''s not the point. I can''t worry like this every time we quarrel. It doesn''t escape my notice that the vodka wasn''t the only thing he was keeping company with.

    "Wei Lin. I wouldn''t have to drink it. I''m a man of words." He pushes it away.

    Then I glance at the bottle and notice it''s sealed and full, but it''s still there and something made him put it there...I know it is ME.

    So I''m the reason for his screwed up mind, his ridiculously ambitious objectives and his meltdowns.

    I know this is my entire fault. I''ve made him into a neurotic control freak.

    We look at each other for a few moments, my mind racing with all of the things we need to sort out, while he bites his bottom lip, clearly not knowing what to say to me. And I''m not sure where to start either.

    "Why is it here?" I ask.

    He shrugs casually. It makes me mad.

    My fear was warranted, and now he expects me to let him brush it off and play it down with his vague answers and shoulder shrugs?

    "Woman. I won''t be going to drink it," His voice is slightly irritated.

    I''m staggered.

    "Hmm. Would you drink it if I not here?" I accuse.

    His eyes fly to mine, panic invading his handsome face.

    "Are you going to leave me?" He asks in fears.

    "Answer me first then," I''m threatening him, but I feel like that''s my only option left to deal with him.

    There are some things he needs to tell me.

    "Tell me why is President Gu so interested in our relationship?" I affirm.

    "He got a divorce," he spits the words out quickly.

    "What the connection you and him?" I ask.

    "Because his ex-wife was my ex-girlfriend, we met in some business event," He answers quietly.

    "When?" I ask.

    "Two months ago," He looks at me, sincerity in his eyes.

    "She was my ex-girlfriend who turned up at Deng Tai when I was gone. I''ll tell you before you threaten to leave me again." His sarcasm is quite endearing.

    "So she wants to get back to you, was she?" I ask.

    "Yes, probably, and she worried too when I''m gone last time," He answers honestly.

    "Who wouldn''t?" Now I feel incredibly calm.

    He nods mildly.

    "I''ve made it clear already. After the party, she''s tried hard to approaches me and almost trapping me to sleep with her months ago. But at that time she isn''t divorced yet. But after her plan failed, I don''t know when she got a divorced and she''s decided to pursue me. But I told her that not going to happen." He explains confidently.

    So I believe him, and President Gu has been sorting his divorce out so it has to be some time ago.

    Divorcing someone takes time. It''s all becoming very clear '' A Revenge''.

    President Gu is the no one specific who will try to take me away from Feng Teng.

    "So he plans to take me away from you?" I grate.

    He drops his head to his hands.

    "No. I didn''t take her away. She left of her own accord, but yes, he does want to take you away from me." He affirms.

    "But I thought you were all friendly, you even bought the penthouse," My head is hurting.

    "It''s just a front plan, on his part. He had nothing on me before, nothing he could hurt me with because I didn''t care about anything. Until he discovered that you are with me." He looks up at me.

    "So now, he knows where to lure me out. Of course, that means he has found my weaknesses." He confirms it.

    My eyes start to prickle, and I watch as his face falls, his own eyes glazing over.

    That''s as much as I can take being this far away from him. I walk over to his chair and he opens his arms to me. I ignore his swollen hand and crawl onto his lap, letting him swamp me in his arms and invade all of my senses.

    His touch and his smell settle me immediately, and the inevitable happens, as it always does when we unite with each other like this all of the issues causing our turmoil to seem inconsequential and of no importance.

    Now it''s just us in our little sphere of contentment, soothing each other, settling each other.

    The rest of the world is getting in our way. Or, more to the point, Feng Teng past is getting in our way too.

    "BABE. I''ll die only loving you," he says with all of the emotion I know he truly feels.

    "I will never let you go there," He swore.

    I sigh.

    "I know. I know." I assure him.

    "And you should have let me deal with your things. I didn''t want you to meet him again. NEVER!" he adds.

 Chapter 204 - 204 In Love Like I Did

    At last, I willingly yield with him.

    "Okay. Anyway, I know about you." I tell him.

    I feel him stiffen under me.

    "He knows about me? What is it?" He asks in shocked.

    "He told me you''re a raging alcoholic."

    He relaxes.

    "What? He did say that?" He laughed.

    Then I look up at him, shocked by his reaction to something so detrimental.

    "Why you laugh? How does he know?''

    "Hmm. I honestly have no idea what he accuses about." He sighs.

    "By the way, he''s know nothing about me because I''m not an alcoholic." He raises his eyebrows at me.

    "Yes, I know." I relent, but I''m pretty sure that Feng Teng has an issue with a drink would register somewhere on the drunken scale.

    "Hmm. Now, what am I going to do? Plus he is an important client to my company," I suddenly have an unpleasant thought.

    "Hey, what if he hires me for Gu Group Building just because he wants revenge at you?" I snapped.

    He smiles.

    "Absolutely, NO. Because he just knew about us until yesterday. I believe he hired you because you''re a talented designer. The fact that you''re also stunningly beautiful was an additional benefit. And the fact that I happened to fall in love with you was an even bigger bonus for him especially our business competition field." He states calmly.

    "Hah! You brought a befallen on yourself then. If you were a little bit of restraint and be reasonable a bit. Maybe he won''t be got to know it," I say quietly.

    "I admit that''s I acted on impulse but it''s only because I''m a jealous man," He shrugs.

    "And I''ve got panicked when I saw his name in your notes. I thought after at the Deng Tai launched you wouldn''t see him again. Who knows that he would have pursued you whether he knew you were mine or not. As I said, he''s a relentless prick," He affirms.

    I remember his eyes bulging, his jaw ticking when he spotted my appointment in my notes. So it wasn''t because I changed the damn thing. But it was because his enemy name was plastered all over it.

    "How do you know? Well, he was married."

    "That prick never changes, either he''s married or not," He informed.

    "It hasn''t?" I thought he was a decent bloke, a gentleman.

    I couldn''t have been more wrong. I''m in absolute mental meltdown. I can''t possibly work with President Gu now especially after discovering the truth of this.

    For a start, Feng Teng, he won''t let me interact with President Gu, and secondly, I don''t want to be anywhere near him, anyway.

    Because he purposely triggered my man and trying to use me as a tool for his revenge over Feng Teng. He wants revenge and I''m exactly is Feng Teng only weak spot.

    Oh God, I''m supposed to be meeting him on Monday. This is going to get messy.

    I want to yell at Feng Teng for not keeping it in his pants, but then my mind naturally thinking a way how not avoid the meeting.

    I''m snapped from my thoughts when Feng Teng cups my face with his hand.

    "Babe. How did you get here?" He asked.

    I grin.

    "Oh," I laughed as I remember what I did to MiKe.

    "Hahaha. I distracted your loyal guard." I laughed.

    His eyes sparkle, his lips twitch.

    "Hmm. What a useless guard. I shall have to sack him. How did you manage that?" He is curious.

    My laugh gone when I thought about Feng Teng would be getting a new bill.

    "Since he''s sixty, so I just disconnected his telephone system so he couldn''t inform you about my escape from your confinement at your penthouse," I say.

    "OUR PENTHOUSE. Disconnected?" His frown line is light across his forehead.

    I bury my face back in his chest.

    "Hehe. I just ripped the wires out." I tell him.

    "Oh," he says flatly, but I know he''s suppressing a laugh.

    "What are you playing at getting a pensioner to try and keep me indoors?" I ask accusingly.

    He strokes my hair softy.

    "I scared you would run out from me," He admit quietly.

    "Well, you should''ve stayed if you don''t want me run out or leaving you," I pull his shirt out of his trousers and slide my hands up to get my fix of his warm chest.

    He tightens his hold of me, and I feel his beating heart under my palms. It''s so comforting.

    "I don''t want to hurt you with my words. Because I was crazy mad at that time." He sighs.

    "Mrs Feng, you make me crazy mad." He kisses my temple and burrows deeply into my hair.

    I shake my head in dismay.

    "Don''t shake your head at me, lady," he says in a stern, muffled voice, which I completely ignore.

    "How''s your hand?"

    "It would be fine if I didn''t keep smashing it into things," he answers dryly.

    I wriggle free of his embrace.

    "Let me see." I sit up on his lap and he pulls his hand from behind me to rest between our bodies. I worriedly take it.

    He doesn''t wince, but I flick him a quick glace to check his face showed it isn''t hurt at all.

    "I''m fine," he assures me.

    "But you just smashed it onto the elevator door," I say, stroking his recovering fist.

    Since it was scattered in a million pieces and I expected his hand to be too, but it''s not as bad as I thought it would be.

    "At that time, I was really mad."

    "Aigoo. You already told me that. What about the showed up in my office this afternoon? Where you crazy mad then? Perhaps I should disregard his little hissy fit, especially since I''ve just thrown a woman out of his office.

    "I was mad to",'' He narrows his eyes on me, but then he grins.

    "A bit like you were just now." He smirks.

    "Hello! I wasn''t mad," I scrutinise at his damaged hand with the pity I feel for the pathetic woman I''ve just evicted from his office.

    "All I did just was marking what was mine. She wants you. She couldn''t have been more obvious if she''d straddled you and thrust her tits on your face." I screw my face up in disgust at her desperation, looking up to find his grin has broken out into a full-on a worthy beam.

    This smile is a step up from his one reserved only for his woman. This smile is reserved only for me. I can''t help the little smile tickling the corners of my mouth.

    "You look very proud of yourself. Are you?" I smirk.

    He brushes me away from fussing over his hand.

    "Yup. I am. I like it when you''re all possessive and protective. It tells me you''re crazy in love with me just like I did." He says happily.

 Chapter 205 - 205 Celebrate Our Wedding

    "Of course, because you are now my official husband even though you are stupidly challenging," I say as I shove him our marriage form.

    He winces and flipping the paper.

    "You''ve sign?... then he smiles and I see his eyes build a touched glass.

    "Babe, Thank you. I love you, forever." He said.

    "So now you better stop calling your friendly friend a sweetie." I mock.

    He circles our noses and pushes his lips onto mine.

    "I''m yours now. I won''t and I''m all yours alone until your last breath," He swear in his man words.

    "But she seemed VERY like you." It''s a statement, not a question.

    He recoils, his eyes pools are all wide and wary. I roll my eyes.

    "Don''t tell me that you are don''t care about it? I ask.

    His eyes drop down slightly.

    "Yeah, as long I only thought she''s just my friend and working, her feeling doesn''t matter, and I can''t fire her though, she good." His expression and body language scream uncomfortable as if he doesn''t care.

    I bloody knew it.

    Hmm, but I can cope with this as long as he keeps the hussy at arm''s length or away from her. That might be bloody hard when the woman works for him and follows him around like a lost puppy.

    "Okay, then but I just want to say one thing." I press.

    I need to make this clear if I''m ever going to keep company, both socially and professionally, with any men in future, although I''m fully aware that his possessive streak is never going to go away completely.

    "Mr President, you are now all mine," I drop a kiss onto his lips to reinforce my declaration.

    "YES. Mrs Feng. You are now my only queen," he mumbles against me.

    I grin.

    "Good boy." I hush.

    He pulls back and runs his fingers down my neck, his eyes full of satisfaction.

    "Uh? Wifey, why is your hair wet?" He asked.

    "I went for a shower but didn''t have time to dry my hair as much desperate I wanted to get your ass** back to me," I declare.

    He smiles mildly.

    "My queen, I love you, I love you," He chanted.

    I rest my cheek on the shoulder.

    "My king. I know." I answer honestly.

    The universe, I''m not kidding myself that this is the air completely cleared. But they''re still the huge issue with Gu group as their President attempt to use me as revenge tools toward Feng Teng.

    Right now, I can''t even begin to think of how we''re going to deal with that. And I know one thing, though, I don''t think I can bring myself to be working with him anymore.

    If I tell Xufeng Brother about, what''s the reaction he would have?

    "Take the day off work tomorrow. I want you," His voice is beseeching.

    Oh. I''ve not even told my boss about my afternoon appointment with President Feng but I need a honeymoon break and a long weekend with my man and it hard to turn down Feng Teng requested.

    As I''ve remembered, there no appointments and I''m ridiculously up to date with everything else. Plus Xufeng Brother owes me a few days in the break. So I bet he won''t mind.

    Then I pull myself away from his chest.

    "Okay," I agree.

    He frowns, as like he thought that I''m going to retract his request or add a but to it. But I''m serious here, he heard right.

    All I want right now to take the day off work and spend it with him all until next week. Maybe I can pump him full of the reassurance he needs. So I''m not going anywhere with anyone, except him.

    I will text my boss inform about my short leave. I know he''ll agree as he owes me a few days leave.

    "You aren''t joking right?" His eyes twinkle as his lips tip at the edges.

    "So you''re being very reasonable. Don''t you? But that''s not like you." He stated as if he thought I''m made a joke.

    My eyes bulge at his comment. I know he knows that he''s the unreasonable one but tried to turntable here. Alright then, I don''t bite.

    "I''m ignoring you," I grumble.

    "Not for long. I''m taking you home to our tower in the sky. I''ve not been inside you for way too long. And tonight is our first night as a husband and wife," He stands and props me on my feet.

    "Shall we?" He tips his arm out and I link it with mine, instantly my stomach clenching at the prospects awaiting me when we get home.

    "But I fancy a bit of rowing tonight." I flip casually.

    He raises a sardonic eyebrow at me.

    "We''ll row another day, baby. Tonight all I want to celebrate our love, make love to you," he says softly, looking down at me.

    I smile.

    He leads me through to the entrance hall. Assitant you meet us at the door and gives me his distinguished smile.

    "I''ll see you tomorrow." He informs him as he opens the door for me.

    "Yes, Master," He nods at Feng Teng and walks off in the direction of the bar room.

    Feng Teng places his hand in the small of my back to guide me out and as I turn, I catch a glimpse of Muxin standing in the doorway of the bar. She greets Assistant Yu, but her eyes are fixed firmly on me and Feng Teng before we leaving Old Mansion Feng.

    She is watching intently and there is no mistaking the look of bitterness on her pouty face. I predict handbags at dawn. She looks like a woman who gets what she wants.

    Hmm, how long she has been working for Feng Teng?

    My bitchy side races to the surface, and I silently dare her to try, tossing her a warning look. I ignore the little part of my brain advising me that I''m preparing myself for a crushing mission.

    My neurotic Lord is rubbing off on me.

    "Leave your car he, we''ll get it tomorrow or I will tell Yu to send it at the Deng Tai," he says as he opens the passenger door to his Bugatti.

    "I may as well drive it back now." I''m here, it would be silly not to.

    He narrows his eyes on me and thrusts his hand towards the passenger seat of his car.

    I shake my head, but still, I get in. We''ve had enough words for today. I don''t need my car, anyway. He slips in beside me and starts the car.

 Chapter 206 - 206 Burns Dinner

    As we make our way down the long driveway, when we reaching the gate, Feng Teng roars off down the road and press a few buttons on the steering wheel.

    The speaker kicks in and I''m surrounded by a romantic voice.

    "What''s his name?"

    I ask, I knew this voice but who I forgot his name so suddenly.

    He starts tapping the steering wheel.

    "Wang Lee Hom. You like?"

    Oh, yes, now I remember. I do like Lee Hom a lot. I reach over to the steering wheel and Feng Teng slides his hands down to give me access to the controls.

    I locate the right one and turn it up more.

    "Babe, I''ll take that as a yes.''"He smirks and reaches over to place his hand on my knee. I cover it with mine.

    "Yes, I was his hard fans." I answer.

    "Errr��Don''t your hand feeling pain?" I ask as I see his injuries.

    "No, this just a small injured, Hmm, babe. Now unravel your knickers," He orders.

    "NO. We are in a car. Wait till we reach home and I have to inform my boss about my leave," I says.

    "Okay. Thanks love, I''m looking forward to having you all for myself tomorrow and all this weekend." He removes his hand from my knee and replaces it on the steering wheel.

    I fire a quick text over to my boss and, as expected, he replies in quick telling me to have a well-deserved day off.

    '' PERFECT ''

    Both of us walk into the building with hand in hand, and Mi Ke spot us immediately and he shoot me a disapproving look.

    Hehe��I smile an apology and notice maintenance repairing.

    "Welcome back, Sir," Mi Ke says cautiously.

    Is he waiting a scold from Feng Teng for letting me escape?

    If Feng Teng going to reprimand, I think I might be defend of him. It''s not in his duty role to be a guard anyway.

    "Okay," Feng Teng nods and leads me to the elevator without another word to an obviously apprehensive Mi Ke.

    As the doors close, I''m push against the wall, the full length of his body swathe over mine. His vibe which I''m so familiar with upsurge straight into my groin and has my veins heating immediately.

    Oh, God.

    Then he slips his leg between my thighs and raises it, brushing over my core, instantly I''m panting.

    "My lady. You''ve upset the concierge." he breathes, his lips close to mine, our hot breaths mingling in the small space between our mouths.

    "Damn."  I force the word out through my strangled breaths, and he crashes his lips to mine, taking them with conviction and purpose, while grinding his beating buddy against me. Unconciously, I want to rip his clothes off, but this most certainly isn''t making love, not that I would even dream of complaining.

    "Why aren''t you wearing a dress?" he asks irritably, between plunging his tongue in and out urgently.

    It would be around my waist by now and he would be inside me.

    "I don''t have much dress," I''ve run out my dress. Because I''m not someone who wear dress so much.

    Then he m.o.a.ns into my mouth.

    "We shall buy only dresses tomorrow," He thrusts his h.i.p.s forward and upwards, colliding with and rubbing against my core.

    I sigh in pure, pleasure.

    "Lol. Okay," I reach down between us and unfasten his belt.

    When he breaks away from my lips and rolls his damp forehead over mine, his eyes shining with approval as his lips part. I rub the back of my palm over his trousers, feeling him twitch and jerk under my touch while I run a trail across his bottom lip with my tongue.

    Slowly unzipping him, I reach in to free his raging hard on, then take a firm grip at the base, squeezing lightly.

    He closes his eyes tight.

    "Mouth." he commands gently.

    Shitting over hideous self, I''m totally on board. Right now I really can''t get enough of him. I was rampant with need for him to work his magic on me and eradicate all of the day''s crap.

    The elevator doors open onto the penthouse foyer and I''m never more relieved that it''s the only lift that comes up to the top floor. In common sense, I slide my back down the wall until I''m crouched in front of him, but his hot, throbbing things is not the only thing that has woken my l.u.s.t and desire. But his vicious scar catches my eyes immediately.

    This untold scar, I''ve made a pact with myself to not ask anymore, but I can''t help my curiosity, especially after what Assistant Yu said. I look up at him, finding his arms rigid and braced against the wall above my head, his eyes on me.

    "Wifey. What are you waiting for?" he asks me as he thrusting his h.i.p.s forward impatiently.

    All the thoughts of his scars expelled as I remember the last time I took him like this  how brutal he was.

    Will he be like that again?

    I drag my eyes away from his stare and flex my grip on his throbbing things. When I reaching forward, I lap up the leaking bead of c.u.m from his swollen crown and slowly draw my hand forward, hearing him m.o.a.n low in his throat, his h.i.p.s shaking slightly.

    Of course, I know that he wants to charge forward into my mouth. But now I need to take a mental ready before that. I never did such a thing before but I need to try.

    Oh whatever. I can do it.

    His breathing quickens with each lazy stroke I draw, his lower abdomen rising and falling before my eyes. When I hear him curse, I wickedly lap at his balls before gliding my tongue slowly but firmly up the underside, rising on my legs slightly to ensure I reach the very tip.

    "Take fullest my dear," he pants.

    When I''m aware of the door on the elevator closing again and then Feng Teng reaching over, slamming his fist against the button before returning his hand to the wall behind me.

    Wrapping my lips around his head, I circle my tongue slowly, delicately. Instantly I feel his shudders. God, I love doing this to him.

    And I love hearing his is pleasure sounds from his mouth, even all the reactions from his body, I''m so addicted.

    In that moment, I waiting for his unlimited surge forward, but it doesn''t come.

    I know, he''s struggling as I can feel his tenseness seeping into my body from our contact. I look at him, I can see his h.i.p.s shaking slightly in front of me. In mission, I put him out of his misery and take him deep into my mouth until he hits the back of my throat.

    In fast he lets out a suppressed bark as I pull back, then lap slowly and take him again. But this time, his h.i.p.s surge forward and with my head against the wall, there is no retreating space. He moves his hands to cup the back of my head, padding me as he powers forward on a shout, throwing his head back and driving in and out of my mouth purposefully.

    Unconciously, I  gag reflex to working hard. Letting my hands drift around his h.i.p.s to find his tight arse, clasping my fingernails into his flesh.

    "Babe,harder!" His voice is severe when I dig in harder.

    "I love you lady," He continues with his drives, and I know he''s close.

    I put my one hand off a cheek and reach between his thighs to wrap my fist around his things.

    "Holy shit!" he yelps, pulling out to wrap his own fist around the base.

    "Keep hold and open your mouth." His eyes drill into me.

    Damn it! I do what he told me, keeping my tight grip of his heavy sack and opening my mouth, maintaining our eye contact. He pistons his fist back and forth, the muscles in his neck bulging, and on a stifled cry, he rests the broad head of his things on my lower lip and releases into me.

    Later, he strokes slow and I loosen my vice lock around his sack, dragging my hand, palm up, between his thighs until I meet his slow caresses. Curls up my hand around his fist and we work him down together as I lap up the salty essence of him pouring into my mouth.

    "Babe, I want one of those every day for the rest of my life." His face is poker straight, his voice deadly serious, and I hope he means from me.

    "Only from you. Accepted," he adds, as if reading my mind.

    I smile and return my attention to his steel length that is still contracting through both of our hands. Circling and lick, as ensuring I''ve got every last bit of him, and then drop a tender kiss on the very things.

    His fingers flex and I release him.

    "Babe, come here." He pulls me up against his chest.

    "From today onwards, all my body is yours and yours is mine alone," he says quietly as he nuzzles my nose with his.

    "Okay," I reach down to start tucking him back in and refastening his pants..

    He lets me finish securing him, and then grabs my hand, pulling me out of the elevator towards our penthouse door.

    "That was a complete waste of time. They''ll be off as soon as I get you inside." He says shamelessly.

    Oh, God!

    He lets us in and the smell of something lovely invades my nostrils.

    "Hey, that smell," I completely forgot about dinner.

    Thank God, I didn''t forgot to turned the oven off, or else our floor would get burn.

    As he leads me into the kitchen and releases my hand to grab an oven glove. He pulls out an over cooked lasagna and dumps it on the side, shaking his head.

    "Mrs.Feng, I''ve paid thousand Yuan for a housekeeper to cook for us

    But you still manage to burn the meals," He looks at me with an arched brow.

 Chapter 207 - 208 Official

    I almost forgot about that.

    "When will she come back?" I ask.

    "Next week," He pokes at the noodles.

    "Yummy," He focuses his eyes back on me.

    "But I would like to have another meal that''s more delicate," Then he pushes the fried noodle away from him and slowly walk towards me, I could see his hungry with eyes full of promise and pleasure.

    He locks his arm around my back and carries on walking with me held tight against his chest. I reach up and fan my fingers through his soft, messy mop and frown when he bypasses the stairs, heading for the terrace.

    "Where are we going?''" I ask as I watch the stairs pass.

    "It''s my most blissful evening. I don''t want to waste it." He pushes his lips to mine.

    As he still locking his lips onto me, he carries me onto the terrace and across the marble slabs to the raised decking area, the sounds of S city by night clear in the cool evening air. When I''m placed on my feet before he starts unbuttoning my shirt, his big fingers struggling with the tiny buttons, I can see his concentration frown tickling his forehead.

    At the same, I reach for his trousers and start undoing his belt and flies.

    Then, starting at the bottom of his shirt, I undo each button slowly until his delicious chest is warm under my palms, as he reaches the final button of my blouse before moving to my trousers.

    "Show off," he mutters, his lips finding mine as he starts feeling for my trouser fastening.

    I know it''s cruel, but I let him search. Then he trails around the front and then moves his hands to the back, and when he has no luck there either, he growls.

    "Where''s the zipper?'' he m.o.a.ns against my lips.

    I collect his hands from my back, guiding them to the side fastening of my trousers, and he makes swift work of getting it down and lifting me so I can kick my shoes off. He drags my trousers down.

    "No more trousers. The only dress allows," he complains as he pushes my blouse off my shoulders.

    I smile to myself. Now he got his way to control my closet.

    When the cool breeze attacks under my skin, I shudder in a thrill. He steps back from me and kicks his pants off, before removing his trousers and the rest of his shirt while running his love''s eyes over my body.

    "I love you so much," he says and then he slowly drags his boxers down his thighs, his buddy springing free and ready, yet again.

    Unconsciously, I want to drop to my knees and take his deliciousness in my mouth all over again, but the urgent thump in my groin is demanding my attention. When I reach around my back and unclasp my bra, letting it fall to the floor and within a second, his body is pressed up against mine and he''s breathing in my face.

    Feeling him slipping a finger into the seam of my underwear and brush across my clit***, prompting my head to drop to his chest and my hands to grab his arms, steadying myself as his touch sends electric shots to every nerve ending.

    "So ready," he says, in low and rough, adding the word as he rolls the tip of his finger around and around, applying a little pressure when he reaches the top.

    "For me only?"

    He knew the answer to his question but he still wants to hear an answer. His reassured merely severe I think.

    "Yes. Just for you since that day," I pants.

    His smile and I see an affection from his brown eyes.

    After signing the marriage doc.u.ment, I will always be his.

    Looking up at him and his lips skimming against mine, he coaxing my mouth to part as my knickers are pushed down my thighs and his tongue slips between my lips on a shallow m.o.a.n.

    His taste is addictive to me, and every lap I return to him, feeling all of him and give him all with my way until he pulls away. He kneels before me, my hands resting on his strong shoulders as he drags my underwear the rest of the way down my legs, tapping my ankle to lift.

    He repeating the same on my other foot, grabbing my h.i.p.s and I execute my usual react at his touch. He buries his nose in the hair at the apex of my thighs and then draws a painfully slow, long, hot, excruciating stroke straight up the centre of my core.

    Releasing a satisfied m.o.a.ning as my knees buckling and an almost painful buzzing starts at the very tip of my delicate part.

    He strengthens his grips around my h.i.p.s as he continues his hot trail straight up the centre of my body until he''s at my neck and then in my mouth, taking it with respect and passion while humming into me.

    Then he releasing my lips, he locks eyes with me, his gaze seeping into me.

    "Babe, from tonight you will be my life." His clear words stab at my heart as he returns to worshipping my mouth delicately, running his palm over my bum and down the back of my thigh.

    He tugs gently to pull my leg up so my inner leg cradles his hip. He pulls back.

    "Babe, do you love me?" His eyes search mine.

    "I do," I whisper.

    "Say it." His voice is laced with desperation.

    I look at him in his eyes and tonight I don''t want hesitates anymore.

    "I love you. I love you. I love You," Then I kiss his moist, full mouth and wrap my arms around his neck, and then gracefully lift myself his body to straddle him.

    "Only you, I''ll always love you until my last breath," I stare him square in his beautiful eyes as he positions himself at my entrance.

    He hovers there and I struggle to resist sinking onto him.

    "Do you want me now?" he asks.

    "Yes, I always want you," I know he has assured that I love you as much as he did.

    "Always," he confirms, and then he pushes slowly and controlled into me in one patient motion, both of us sucking in sharp breaths as we unite.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Promise

    Looking at him, I nod. Then he holds me to him while we stabilise our breathing and then walks over to the lounger and lowers me onto it, bringing his body down with me so the connection isn''t broken.

    He stares down at me with the most incredible amount of sincerity gushing from his eyes.

    "Babe, do you feeling how perfect we are together?" He slowly withdraws and sinks back in, setting a smooth, steady foundation for what''s to come.

    He wants to make love.

    "Can you feel it?''" he asks softly, repeating the scorching motion, accelerating my need for him.

    "Yes, can. I do." I confirm quietly.

    At our first time when we connected, I have felt it already and it''s probably even from the beginning when our eyes met each other in his office.

    He continues with his slow pace, a restrained stroke, and I shift my hands down to his back, trailing soft flicks over his firm flesh.

    Then he drops a kiss on my lips.

    "Me too. Let''s make our love." He says huskily.

    Nodding at him and I concentrate on absorbing him into me as he seeps back and forth, swivelling his h.i.p.s each time and carrying me closer to climax.

    He''s looking at me with complete awesome and devotion, our eyes were burning into each other, his patience and willpower to maintain his steady, luscious pace making me love him all even more.

    Feng Teng, he knows how to make sweet love. His frown line swims with moisture that shimmers on his brow, even in the cool air surrounding us.

    Cupping the side of his face as he stares down at me, his shaking body vibrating all over me. He''s pulsating inside me, and I instinctively contract around him as he lets out a rush of breath.

    "My babe, wifey," he breathes, sinking in and grinding down hard.

    The exact strokes of my inner wall are wreaking havoc with my need to thrust up and capture the orgasm that''s moving forward.

    "Feng Teng, I can''t hold onto it anymore." I cried as my breath pants crazily.

    "Wifey. ---We will together." He gasps, and I tense at my thighs as he stroke forward again and this timeless controlled.

    He puffs uncontrolled spurts of air and rests his forehead on mine as he regains control with another delicious plunge.

    "Feng Teng," I whimper, feeling my self-control pang and dissipate.

    I shatter underneath him on a loud cry. He quickens his last few drives, sending him over the edge with me.

    "Oh Wei Lin," he yells, thrusting one last time and holding himself deep inside me before collapsing on top of me to join me in my aftermath.

    His erection jumps and jacks as he comes inside me.

    "Holyshit!" I muse quietly, my eyes closing in relaxed satisfaction.

    "Mouth," he murmurs into my neck through exhausted breaths.

    "When will you stop swearing, my lady?" He asks.

    "Love, I only swear when you challenge me or making loves to me." I defend myself and trail the word f.u.c.k across his back with my fingertip.

    He pushes himself up on his elbow, slipping out of me so he can look down into my eyes. Then he takes his finger and slowly trails the word mouth across my b.r.e.a.s.ts before dropping a kiss on each nipps.

    I grin when he flicks his eyes up to me. They are dancing with mischief as he clamps his teeth lightly on my tight bud.

    "Ouch!" I laugh.

    He releases and laps a wet circle around my b.r.e.a.s.t and then grabs my hip. I jump under him on a yelp as he clamps his teeth back down over my n.i.p.p.l.e.

    My body stills in a heartbeat as I catch on to his game immediately.

    "No!!!!! You can''t!" I cry, as he slowly starts massaging my hip with the tips of his fingers while he remains locked onto my n.i.p.p.l.e.

    I clench my eyes shut and wiggle my feet to try and prevent the reflex reaction of bucking him off me.

    "No! Please stop!" I hear him chuckle and increase the pressure on my hip and n.i.p.p.l.e.

    "Feng Teng. Please!" I squeal through a giggle.

    My nipps would probably hurt if I wasn''t being distracted by the unbearable hip torture.

    He''s driving me insane!

    My lungs scream a thank you as I release a rush of air and muster up the strength to blank out his torture. I still under him and after what seems like forever, he eases off my hipbone and starts sucking the life back into my nipps.

    I sigh.

    "Arghhh! You''ll get retribution from me one day," I scream.

    He grabs my hip again.

    "Mrs Feng," he scorns me tiredly before returning his attention to my b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    Heave ho in a huge contented exhale and close my eyes while Feng Teng, he lavishes me with his skilful tongue.

    "Ook. Oww. You''re shivering." he says against my chest.

    "Hmmm. Let me get you inside." He lifts, and I grumble an audible objection before yanking him back down onto me.

    He chuckles and bites my ear.

    "Like it?" He asks.

    "Hmmm," I can''t talk.

    "Good. Bed." He pulls me up so I can wrap myself around him.

    "Hey, stop. You need to eat." All I''ve seen him have today is just a sandwich.

    So he needs to eat first.

    He straightens to standing position and carries me into the penthouse.

    "Wifey, I''m not hungry. Are you?" He asks back.

    I''m actually, not hungry at all.

    "No, I''m not but promise me you''ll have a full breakfast tomorrow?" I demand.

    " I will. Promise you,"

    "Good boy. Now take me to bed, husband," I smile against his shoulder when I feel him silently laughing under me.

    When I''ve lowered into bed and as soon as he slips in beside me, I crawl onto his chest. He kisses my hair before smoothing his palm up and down my back. I shift closer to him, I can''t get near enough.

    As always, there is no space welcome between us.

    Finally, husband and wife officially.

 Chapter 209 - 209 Admit

    Morning ;

    When I wake up with Feng Teng buried deep inside of me, his chest to my back as he holds my waist and pumps forward.

    My brain is not the only thing woken up. My body jumps to attention and I reach back and curl my fingers into his hair, arching my back and tilting my head back to find his lips.

    I let him take my mouth, our tongues delving wildly as he pistons forward. I push myself back onto him with each surge, every one cranking me up further and further.

    "Babe, I can''t get enough of you." he gasps against my mouth.

    "Wei Lin. Promise that you''ll never leave me?" He asks.

    As if!

    "I won''t." I fist my hands in his hair and yank his lips back down to mine.

    Now we are already husband and wife but Fen Teng still needs a constant reassurance telling him that I''m not going anywhere.

    Should I swear on this? But I''ll always comply, without a shadow of a doubt, but what I want is for him to know this without having to ask me repeatedly to swear on this.

    In swift I pulling away to look at him.  He''s a man who always put on confidence in everything of his image but except this.

    "Wei Lin, believe me." He maintains his firm, powerful drives as he looks at me, but he doesn''t give me the reassurance that I need.

    And I wanted him to believes me as well.

    He smiles then locking our mouths back together, increasing the kiss with his thrusts further.

    When I try hard to follow his pace but I can''t keep my mouth to his pace when he''s thundering forward with such intensity. Then I release him and looking at him. I gripping the edge of the mattress to keep myself in position as I''m yanked back onto him repeatedly.

    The length of his buddy entering and I jerk as we both yell at the same time and he charges forward raving, causing me throwing into a bottomless abyss of an utter hedonist.

    When I try to catch my breath, my heart starts fighting to gain control and my body convulsing on its own accord.

    Feng Teng swearing and bucks forward one last delirious time, and then the warm sensation fluid of his release floods me.

    "Oh, my babe wifey. I love you so much," he puffs and slipping out of me before falling onto his back.

    But I hate it, then I roll over and climb onto his body. I straddling on his h.i.p.s and laying on his chest, nuzzling my face in his neck.

    "Hubby. That wasn''t sleepy lovemaking yet," I declare into his neck then press my lips to his throbbing vein.

    "Not yet?"  he pants.

    "No. That was a wild f**k," I wince, immediately realising that I''ve just sworn and we haven''t even got out of bed yet.

    "For God''s sake, my dear wifey. Please stop swearing!" he grates with one hundred per cent frustration.

    Hehe��I need to sort my mouth out but I rarely swear except when he turned me into this pleasures stated.

    I think is he who swears more than I am!

    "Sorry." I bite his neck and suck a little.

    "Are giving me a hickey?" he asks, but he doesn''t stop me.

    "No, just tasting," I answer innocently.

    He turns his face into me and finds my lips, wrapping his big arms around my back.

    "Hmm. Breakfast?" He suggests.

    Oh, breakfast. Sure I''m hungry and I want to feed him too because of it our first day as husband and wife, but I''m comfy on his embrace right now.

    Giving a peck on his lips and slide myself down his body until I''m nestled under his armpit.

    "I want to be here, I love it,"  I trail a path down his chest to his scar, tracing the length of his wound back and forth.

    "I love you, wife," He pulls his knee up into a bent position and lets me have my way.

    It''s a novelty and lovely posture.

    "I know you love me so much," I answer confidently.

    "You are?"  he asks uncertainly.

    Of course, I know how much his love over me. He did tell me all of the time and if it''s as much as I love him, then it''s a lot.

    My love for is immeasurable. Please don''t doubt me here too.

    Then I look up at him.

    "Feng Teng. My husband. My precious man. Yes, I know you love me so much and I love you so much to. Hubby, my love over you was immeasurable. Take note on that!" I state confidently.

    Feng Teng reaches down and pulls me up to his body and then flips me onto my back, pinning me under him with my wrists in his grasp above my head.

    "I''m still not sure if you do." His eyes burn into mine, his face serious.

    Huh?! What going on here?

    "Feng Teng, you have told me more than"s a thousand times so of course, I know.'' I try and free my wrists so I can hold his face, but he refuses to let me go.

    "Wife. Words would never be enough," He''s so serious.

    "Uh? Is that why you test me with your challenging ways?" I ask, in an attempt to lighten him up.

    Right now I don''t like seeing is insecurity and how much downhearted he looks.

    I hope that he would believe that I won''t leave him as right now I have loving him more than anything, and wondering if I know how much he loves me.

    Our sh.i.p.s still have long sailed a long way to sailed maybe.

    "Babe, everything of my challenging, trampling and controlling that I''ve done is because I was so crazy, madly in love with you. Before I met you, I''ve never felt like this before, never." He''s almost scowling at me like he''s mad that he feels this way.

    "Until you show up into my office, on our first time meeting. Wei Lin, I would go insane just having the thought of losing you. It makes me an insane, don''t I?" He says seriously.

    Oh My God!

    Feng Teng, isn''t he is a powerful man? Does he just admit to me that he''s challenging man, trampling and even a freaking controlling?

    "Yes, you are very challenging, trampling and freaking controlling but you''re my man and husband now so I love you, so you''re worth the frustration though," I affirm.

    "Excuse, Mrs Feng. You''re pretty challenging yourself too," he says dryly.

    My eyes bulge.  What seriously?

    "Me? When?" I scream.

    He is a bloody nutcase!

    "Yes, you are. But I love you too, and you are so, so worth a headache and madness," He added.

 Chapter 210 - 210 I, Challenging?

    Since when?

    I?

    Challenging?

    Seriously?

    His accusations always impossible for me to handle.

    Oh My God, his institution and accuses very hard to suppress.

    Before I could argue, Feng Teng quickly hushes me with his lush lips, instantly I forgot what to say. He distracting me and he knows what he''s doing. My chilling body starts to get aching and reacting again as his overworked tongue made me fall into his slow pace and lapping with rhythm but my hands still pinned over my head.

    Oh God! His mouth is the most delicate and delicious thing in the world.

    Afterwards, he pecks on my lips.

    "Babe, do you want to know something? Since I laid my eyes on you, I knew you are the one for me," he says.

    "The one?" I''m intrigued.

    His persistence and insistence that I belonged with him at the beginning of our relationship have always been confusing to me.

    He nuzzles my ear.

    "Yeah. The one who was created for me before I was born to this world and only you the reason for me to live," he says in a serious tone, the one that means he is saying something only he understands.

    Was he dead before? What does he mean?

    "How did you know?" I ask.

    With his sudden serious talking, I know that need to extract an explanation from him as much as possible. If not I won''t be able to know what is his meaning about��

    Just then he looks at me straight in the eyes. His pairs eyes are bursting with a deep meaning.

    "Wei Lin. It''s because the moment from the first I saw you, my heart which is dead before started beating again," he whispers.

    As I look up, I felt like a lump was stuck in my throat as completely astounding by his revelation.

    I could his eyes full of seriousness that forms the deepest from his bottom heart, and I''m overwhelmed by it.

    As time flows every minute, I don''t know what to say to him. And his eyes fix looking down at me, his weakness and fragile as if like I''m the only one able to see it and I''m the only one that exists for him.

    Unconsciously, I pull his grip on my wrists until he lets go and wrapping my arms around his body, my legs around his waist, holding onto him like he is the only thing that exists for me too.

    Yes, he is the only one for me.

    And I don''t know the whys and wherefores of that statement come from, but I know what those words hold and it does say it all.

    I can see his trueness telling me that he can''t live without me even a second.

    But that also the same for me, I couldn''t live without him either.

    Feng Teng, he is my world.

    He lays still over me and lets me squeeze him until my muscles ache.

    "Husband. Can I feed you?" I ask but my thigh muscles start to scream in protest.

    Then he lifts me from the bed, still coiling around his body, and carries me from the bedroom, down the stairs.

    " I think I''m might going to forget how to use my legs in future,"  I say as he reaches the bottom and heads for the kitchen.

    "Then I''ll carry you everywhere for my lifetimes,"

    "Would you like it that much, wouldn''t you?" It would be a perfect excuse for him to have me nailed to him.

    "Wifey, of course, I would love it." He smirks at me and put me down me the cold marble, the coldness radiating through my backside reminding me that we''re both n.a.k.e.d.

    Oh, what a shameless pair''s!

    Then Feng Teng makes his way toward the fridge and my eyes automatically admire his perfect muscle arse as he walks over to the fridge and gets ingredient to make our breakfast and a bottle of milk.

    I slide off the stools when he put down the ingredient.

    "Let me, I''m supposed to cook you a good breakfast." I shove him out of the way.

    "Mr Husband. You have a seat," I command in my most demanding tone.

    He grins and grabs his milk bottle before pecking on my forehead and walk to the stool.

    "What do you want to eat?" I ask as I shove some bread in the toaster.

    I turn and see him diving into his fresh milk.

    "Scramble eggs," he says, blatantly trying to suppress a grin.

    I snap and automatically look down at my n.a.k.e.d body. I''ve forgotten, I think should get dressed if I want fried anything.

    Looking back up to him, I find he has lost the battle and is grinning, his face delighted.

    "Hmm, how about this, I''ll cook yours and you cook mine. What are you think?" I run my eyes down his n.a.k.e.d chest and raise my eyebrows.

    He pulls his finger out.

    "Savage wifey!" He accused.

    Both of our heads snap towards the kitchen archway just then when we hear the front door opening. I flick my wide eyes back to Feng Teng who has a finger suspended in mid-air on its way to his mouth.

    He is looking as equally Who Hell?

    Immediately he jumping up, he knocks milk bottle flying off the island, sending it crashing to the floor.

    It smashes and the milk liquid scattering everywhere.

    Alert, I''m panicking now.

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!" He looks at me, all wide-eyed.

    "Housekeeper Ling!" He yells.

    Oh good! God, please help me!

    Both of us were n.a.k.e.d and if the housekeeper Ling see it what are we going to do?

    She probably doesn''t know about us yet. And would she think that I''m a shameless girl wandering n.a.k.e.d in her master house? Maybe I would judge as a p.r.o.s.t.i.t.u.t.ed girl here?

    NO! NO! NO!

    There is no way out of this kitchen without going towards the source of our distress. Shooting Feng Teng a stare, finding he is frozen on the spot, looking as torn as I am. Housekeeper Ling probably won''t mind copping a load of him.

    Just the I smile, snapping back to the here and now. I finish ogling my finely tuned man and peg it across the kitchen.

    "Shit!" A stab of pain shoots through my foot when I look at it there a glass crashed scattering as during Feng Teng shocked state.

    Why I didn''t notice that just now?

    "Ouch ouch ouch,"'' I carry on my way, ignoring the pain.

    Feng Teng follows up not far behind me, and I could hear he is laughing uncontrollably as we run up the stairs.

    "Mind your mouth, my dear!" he splutters and smacks my arse.

    "Oh! Goodness, gracious! That''s hurt!" I shout at him.

    Later, I hear the distressed voice as we reach the top.

    Oh, what must we look like? I run full pelt to the bedroom and throw myself under the covers.

    I''m mortified!  I''ll never be able to look at her in the eye.

    Just then, I feel Feng Teng land on the bed.

    "Where are you?" He works his way through the covers until he locates me with my head buried in the pillow.

    "Lol. There you are." He flips me over and submerges his face in my b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "My dear wife. Yesterday, you''ve upset the concierge, and now you''ve to upset my housekeeper too," He complaint but in making fun tone.

    "Shut Up!" I throw my arms over my face in complete despair.

    He laughs.

    "Let me see your foot." He shifts himself onto his heels and clasps my foot in his hand.

    "Ouch! It''s bloody hurts." I complain when I feel his fingertip run lightly over my heel.

    "For goodness sake lady, you''ve got a piece of glass stuck." He kisses the heel of my foot and jumps up from the bed.

    "Where your tweezers?" He asks.

    I throw one arm off my face and point to the bathroom.

    "Make-up table," I grumble.

    Gosh!  I can''t believe I''ve just ruined Feng Jia housekeeper.

    This is horrible and mortifying. I''ve ruined her first impression as her master lady.

    Damn it! Damn it!

 Chapter 211 - 211 Sanity

    From under blanket, I can feel the bed got sink gradually under his weight again and he locking my foot.

    "Hold on," he instructs softly.

    Then I hold my breath and reposition my arms so my palms are flat on my burning red face, but all embarrassment is momentarily eliminated when I feel the warm wetness of his tongue dragging up my instep, licking the trail of blood away.

    Immediately I got shiver under his tongue''s stroke and remove my hands to look down at him, shifting a little, my thighs tightening.

    He smiles knowingly, his eyes sparkling before he wraps his lips around my feet.

    Shit!

    "What are you doing?" I cry.

    "I''m getting the glass piece out," he says against my heel.

    He sucks on my heel and pulls away before taking the tweezers and getting up close and personal with the heel of my foot.

    I grin as I watch his concentration frown appear across his brow.

    "There, it out," He kisses my foot and releases it.

    It was pretty less pain actually.

    "Hmm. What are you grinning at?" He looks at me in amus.e.m.e.nt.

    "Your frown line," I say.

    "Since when I have a frown line?"  He''s offended.

    "Yeah, you have it. Since when I don''t know either," I answered innocently.

    Later he crawls up the bed and lays himself over me.

    "So Mrs Feng, are you telling me that I have wrinkles?" He asks.

    Instantly I widen.

    "No... I don''t mean that at all. Plus it only pops up when you''re concentrating, or if you have a concerned ongoing." I explained.

    "Really?" He asks.

    "Yes, it is," I confirm him.

    "Oh." Then he frowns.

    "It is there now?" He asks in curious.

    I laugh and he bites my b.r.e.a.s.t, sending me on a little buck under him.

    "Ouch!" I cry.

    "Dear Mrs Feng. You better go get ready now." He lands me with a hard kiss.

    "I''ll go and see if housekeeper Ling done with her offended yet," He winks as he finishes his words.

    My laughing abates at the reminder of Feng Jia poor housekeeper, who has just copped up with a load of my bare arse.

    "Okay." I obey.

    "Alright babe,  I''ll see you downstairs." He leans back down and plants a molten lasting kiss on my mouth.

    "Don''t take much time," he added.

    "I won''t," I grumble, like the sulky little girl that I am.

    He jumps up and pulls on a pair of short pants, and then leaves me so he can go and see his housekeeper.

    I got distract myself from my despair by having a shower and getting myself ready, slipping on a floral white dress probably too short. I pull my hair up into a ponytail.

    Perfect.

    When I walk into the kitchen like a timid snail, with all fidgeting and nervous, Feng Teng looks up from his toaster and scrambled egg and gives me one of my smiles.

    His bare chest distracts me fleetingly from my embarrassment, and I don''t miss his slight scowl when he registers the length of my dress.

    But I ignore him.

    "Here she is. Auntie Ling this is Wei Lin, from now on she is the only Madam of Feng Jia, as I told before." He pats the stool next to him as Auntie turns around from the fridge to look at me.

    My cheeks as if it got burnt and I offer her a small, apologetic smile. I feel much better when I detect a red flush in her cheeks. I''ve been so worried about my own mortification, I hadn''t considered how embarrassed she might be.

    Then I take a seat next to Feng Teng and he pours me some orange juice.

    "I like your dress," he smirks.

    "But too short. Wear only when you in the house," He orders.

    I look at him in horror and give him a kick under the island.

    He laughs and sinks his teeth into his toaster. As I''m shocked by his behaviour but pleasantly surprised by his acceptance he''s not marched me back upstairs in disgrace.

    "Welcome Madam, it''s a pleasure to meet you. What would you like for some breakfast?" Auntie Ling voice is friendly and warm. I deserve neither.

    "Thank you, Auntie Ling, Nice to meet you too but just call me Wei Lin auntie," I smile shyly at her.

    "Okay. Wei Lin, what would you like?" She smiles at me.

    She has the kindest face.

    "I''ll have the same as Feng Teng have, please." I wouldn''t be surprised if she turned around and told me to stuff it up to my arse, but she doesn''t.

    She nods her acceptance and carries on about her duty. Feng Jia housekeeper is very obedient.

    When I pick up my glass of juice and glance at Feng Teng. He''s looking smug. I''m glad he finds my discomfort amusing, but I can''t imagine he''d be so tickled about the situation if Auntie was opposite gender, he might become a rage.

    Reaching over to his lap, I slip my hand into his lounge pants and grab his buddy loosely.

    Instantly, he jumps, smacking his knee below the table and starts coughing around his mouthful of food.

    Auntie Ling turns around, startled at her master choking and fetches him a glass of water, passing it over the counter to him.

    He holds his hand up in a thank you gesture.

    "Are you okay?" I ask, all concerned as I start to stroke his hardened length slowly.

    "Fine," His voice is all high pitched and stressed.

    Then Auntie Ling returns to preparing my breakfast and I continue wickedly playing mischievously with his sanities.

    He drops his toaster and takes a silent, controlled inhale, looking at me with wide eyes.

    Ignoring his shock, I roll my thumb slowly over his moist tip before drawing down again to his base. I can feel the incessant throb under my grasp and the wetness of c.u.m escaping the tip.

    Gathering the moisture, I glide smoothly up and down his iron stiff buddy

    I turn my eyes on him.

    "Good?" I mouth, and he shakes his head in desperation.

    Wow, his firm and sanity likely very affirm. This his state has never occurred before.

    I think he must have a lot of respect for Auntie Ling housekeeper if not I know for sure that with anyone else, he would have been hauled me out of the kitchen by now.

    "There you are," Auntie Ling slides a plate over the stool to me.

    In flash, I get down from Feng Teng like a hot potato and slip my thumb into my mouth, before pulling my plate towards me.

    Then I hear a sharp intake of breath and feel his eyes burning into me.

    "Thanks, auntie," I say cheerfully.

    Picking my toaster up and take a big bite. I widen with the yummy toasted sandwich.

    "Wow, auntie this is so delicious," I inform her as she starts loading the dishwasher.

    She looks at me and smiles. I''m aware of scorching eyes besides still burning into my face as I enjoy my toaster. Then I slowly turn to look at him, finding a face full of shock and horror.

    He raises his eyebrows at me and then flicks his head to the kitchen exit.

    "Bedroom, now," he says quietly as he gets up.

    "Thanks for breakfast, Auntie Ling.  I''m going for a shower now," He eyes me.

    I nod.

    "You''re welcome. Can we go through what you would like me to do today? I''m all out of sync and I can see that you have done absolutely zero, except break doors and make holes in walls." She dries her hands on a tea towel and gives Feng Teng back a disapproving look.

    He doesn''t turn around to face her because he''s concealing the huge of his body that tenting the front of his lounge pants. I mentally chalk a tally for me on a smirk.

    "Wei Lin, will sort that out with you as soon as she''s helped me with something upstairs," he shouts over his shoulder as he disappears.

 Chapter 212 - 212 Upstairs

    How can I?

    He said as if I know what Auntie Ling duty, or what he wants her to do today, and I have no intention at all to following him to upstairs to finish what I''ve started.

    So I sit exactly where I am, taking a deep breath of confidence.

    "Auntie Ling, I just wanted to apologise about this morning," I say shyly.

    She rolls her eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Wei Lin," She assures.

    "I was so daring this morning... and I don''t know you were coming," I feel my cheeks burning up again as I pick at the last bits of my toaster.

    "Wei Lin, it''s fine. Feng Teng has told auntie that he has forgotten telling you upon my coming. I can understand." She smiles at me sincerely.

    I like Auntie Ling so much. She was friendly and kind-hearted. So curious how long she has been working for Feng Jia.

    "I will be more awareness next time," I take my plate to the sink and to wash it, but before I could do it the plate is whipped from my hand before I have a chance to see through my chore.

    "Wei Lin. Auntie will do that. You better go and help my boy with whatever it is he needs you for honey," Auntie Ling stop me.

    Oh boy, I know exactly what her boy needs me for and I''m not going to him. And it''s almost killing me to deny him just now, but his face was just so funny.

    "It''s okay Auntie. He will manage it alone." I excuse her with a brilliant reason.

    "Oh. Okay then, shall we go through what Auntie should start with?" She takes a pad and pen from the front of her apron and gets ready to take notes.

    "Should Auntie probably start with the washing and ironing?" She asked.

    "Erm, I not sure," I shrug.

    "Because I just start to live here fully a few days ago," I whisper.

    Should I say that I''ve  been force to sign the marriage certificate and Feng Teng move my things unwillingly before our marriage?

    "You don''t know?" Her face is puzzled.

    "But my boy said you know all things going need in this penthouse," She says in puzzled.

    "Well, it''s true but not his habitual lifestyle," I explain.

    Her shiny forehead furrows.

    "What, my boy not telling you all his life about so yet?"

    I smile.

    "Yes, he barely opens all at me auntie," I say honestly.

    "Well, it''s nice to have Missus in the house then," she says, collecting some cleaner from under the sink.

    "Now my boy a wife to take care of him so i feel more restless," she muses to herself.

    I smile at Auntie Ling affectionate referral to Feng Teng. I wonder how long she has worked for Feng Jia?

    And Feng Teng had said that she was the only woman he couldn''t live without, now I know why. Because Auntie Ling was so loveable and caring. I bet she''s must be one the Oldest Housekeeper that''s has been taken care of Feng Teng since he was born.

    Now I already married to Feng Teng and mostly about Feng Jia or Feng family details background, I was still clueless. When I was doing Feng family background I only found useless information about them. Even elder Feng only have one picture of it on google.

    Hmm, I need to ask FengTeng about his family jore one day. And tonight going to be my first time meeting his grandfather, Elder Feng.

    She starts wiping stool and cleaning the kitchen.

    "Auntie will wait for Feng Teng then. You can go do your thing darling," She says.

    "Yes, thank you, auntie. I''m just going to make a few calls then." I notice my phone charging on the side but no bag.

    "Oh, auntie. Have you seen my phone auntie?" I ask.

    "There. Auntie put it in the study, darling. Oh, and I''ve hadthe security sort out the elevator door too," She informs.

    I nodded.

    "Thanks, Auntie." I grab my phone and make my way out of the kitchen to retrieve it.

    I glance down at my phone, seeing two missed calls from my mom.

    My shoulders sag. Now I should ring my mom first, but I need my friend with some explaining too.

    She eventually answers. I know she''ll be looking down at her screen, wondering what to say.

    "You''re betrayal A***!" I blurt accusingly when she picks up.

    "And?" She''s aiming for nonchalance, but I''m detecting irritation.

    "Why did you tell him?" I ask.

    "I just worried for you," she said.

    "Thanks so much for your worried!"  I''m completely offended.

    We always at each other back before but now he betrayed my trust.

    "I''m sorry, Feng Teng forced me to spill. So I''ve no choice," she huffs impatiently.

    Hey! I''ve heard this before, but I know there''s more to it. I know she loves Kevin and I can  see how she must become Feng Teng allies or minion already.

    "You keep saying that." I scream down the phone.

    "Why don''t you just admit that you are Feng Teng allies or minion now?" I yell a bit.

    "How could you think that far?" she asks, her tone indicating surprise, surprise that I''ve come out to that extent .

    "I know you have like Kevin over high heels, so that why you surrender to Feng Teng easily," I say, completely exasperated.

    She scoffs.

    "I do not!" She yells.

    "You''re so hopeless, besties!"  I snap.

    Why can''t she just swallow her pride and admit it? What harm would it do, especially to me?

    "Talking of hopeless how''s you man now? Tell me about, your man damn freaking possessive king!" She screams.

    I laugh.

    "He always likes that and easily got threatened too," I confirm her.

    "Wow, that so romantic, you really hit a jackpot lady Wei," She laughs, and I can''t help the small smile of satisfaction developing on my face.

    "Anyway, I''ve got to call my mom. I guess I''ll see you later then," I say.

    "Okay Mrs Feng," she chirps excitedly. I can''t match her excitement for the anniversary dinner tonight.

    "See you there!" She bid.

    "Bye." I hang up and dial my mom before she sends out the search party.

    "Xiao Wei?" Her shrill voice assaults my eardrums.

    "Mom," I say.

    "Sorry. Mo Yuan called again." She informs.

    What?

    I take myself across to the main open area and sit myself down. Any hopes of being cheered up by my mother have been well and truly dashed with that little statement.

    "He said you seemed to have a new boyfriend who has a terrible temper. He even hauled you up to a building. What happens here?" She says strictly.

    I fall back in a chair and look up to the ceiling in total mental exasperation.

    Why can''t the prick just crawl into the dark hole he came from and die? "

    "Mom, please don''t speak to him anymore." I plead.

    "Is it true?" she asks tentatively. I can see her in my mind''s eye flicking a worried glare at my Dad.

    "No mom," I can''t completely lie to her.

    She''ll have to find out where I am eventually.

    "It''s not like what Mo Yuan says," I denied.

    ''Well, what is it then? She asks.

    Oh, I can''t do this over the phone. There is far too much to explain and I don''t want her passing judgment on Feng Teng.

    "Mom, listen. I''ve got to get to work." I think a little white lie won''t hurt right.

    "Xiao Wei, I''m so worried about you," Mom says weakly.

    I can sense her despair. I hate Mo Yuan for doing this, but ?

    Was that before or after he called my parents to give them an update on my love life?

    I should tell about him to Feng Teng around to warn him to not bothering me anymore? Should I?

    "Don''t worry mom. Mo Yuan only wanted to get back with me. Feng Teng was just wanted to protect me at that time, " I try to cut a long story short and purposely leave out any parts that could tarnish Feng Teng reputation.

    "Feng Teng? Was that the guy who with you when I called last weekend?" She asks.

    "Yes." I sigh.

    "So, he''s not just a friend?" Her tone is scornful.

    She''s rumbled my small white lie and she won''t be happy about it.

    "Mom, I''m just start seeing him. It''s nothing serious yet," I try and play it down and laugh in my head.

    Oh, God. I can''t believe I just said that.

    "And he''s got a great temper too?" she prompts.

    I let out a tired breath that I know she won''t appreciate.

    "He''s not a temper, Mom. Mo Yuan just being too exaggerated, he knows nothing about Feng Teng. Just ignore him. And don''t answer any more of his calls." I say.

    "But I''m not happy about this. There is no smoke without fire, Xiao Wei," She doesn''t sound happy and I can''t blame her.

    Before I''ve never been so glad that they live so far away. I don''t think I could tell ir introduced Feng Teng as theirs son in law yet. My daddy condition too. He might get a heart attack if he know that I''ve got married to Feng Teng secretly. What should I do now?

 Chapter 213 - 213 Worry

    As I take myself across to the living room and sit myself down. Any hopes of being cheered up by my mother have been well and truly dashed with that little statement.

    "He said you seemed to have a new boyfriend who has a terrible temper. He even hauled you up to a building. What happens here?" She says strictly.

    I fall back in a chair and look up to the ceiling in total mental exasperation.

    Why can''t the prick just crawl into the dark hole he came from and die? "

    "Mom, please don''t speak to him anymore." I plead.

    "Is it true?" she asks tentatively. I can see her in my mind''s eye flicking a worried glare at my Dad.

    "No mom," I can''t completely lie to her.

    She''ll have to find out where I am eventually.

    "It''s not like what Mo Yuan says," I denied.

    ''Well, what is it then? She asks.

    Oh, I can''t do this over the phone. There is far too much to explain and I don''t want her passing judgment on Feng Teng.

    "Mom, listen. I''ve got to get to work." I think a little white lie won''t hurt right.

    "Xiao Wei, I''m so worried about you," Mom says weakly.

    I can sense her despair. I hate Mo Yuan for doing this, but?

    Was that before or after he called my parents to give them an update on my love life?

    I should tell about him to Feng Teng around to warn him to not bother me anymore? Should I?

    "Don''t worry mom. Mo Yuan only wanted to get back with me. Feng Teng was just wanted to protect me at that time, " I try to cut a long story short and purposely leave out any parts that could tarnish Feng Teng reputation.

    "Feng Teng? Was that the guy who with you when I called last weekend?" She asks.

    "Yes." I sigh.

    "So, he''s not just a friend?" Her tone is scornful.

    She''s rumbled my small white lie and she won''t be happy about it.

    "Mom, I just start seeing him. It''s nothing serious yet," I try and play it down and laugh in my head.

    Oh, God. I can''t believe I just said that.

    "And he''s got a great temper too?" she prompts.

    I let out a tired breath that I know she won''t appreciate.

    "He''s not a temper, Mom. Mo Yuan just being too exaggerated, he knows nothing about Feng Teng. Just ignore him. And don''t answer any more of his calls." I say.

    "But I''m not happy about this. There is no smoke without fire, Xiao Wei," She doesn''t sound happy and I can''t blame her.

    Before I''ve never been so glad that they live so far away. I don''t think I could tell introduced Feng Teng as their son in law yet. My daddy condition too. He might get a heart attack if he knows that I''ve got married to Feng Teng secretly. What should I do now?

    "Noted. Alright, I have to go now," I push.

    "Hmm, I''ll speak to you next time," she grumbles as I tried to end our conversation faster.

    "Take care, Xiao Wei," She says softly.

    "Thanks, mom, you and dad too. Bye, love you." I say.

    "Alright, we love you too and very much, noted that," she reminds softly.

    Mom always liked in her stricken with her children but she''d always have a soft spot with us.

    After that shoving my phone on my lap and staring at the ceiling.

    Wondering how I''m going to tell my family that I''ve got married behind them.

    Will they get disappointed especially my mom for my action?

    Oh. God. I''m so doom.

    And Mo Yuan? Why does he keep bothering my mom for my affairs?  This is too much! Didn''t I''ve told him that I don''t want to have any engagement with him when I warned him already to not contact my parent anymore? Damn it! What''s else that''s ungrateful ass wanted?

    I close my eyes and try to dispel all thoughts of that came back ex-boyfriends and my worrying parents.

    Oh God, my parents will be frantic. If I don''t tell and explain them well about Feng Teng and our marriage carefully. If they heard from some else than me that might not give a good ending.

    Arghhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!! Stress!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    When I about open my eyes, I''ve got stunt as Feng Teng face is floating above mine, a hand braced on each arm of the chair as he leans over me.

    His \smile disappears when he sees my expression.

    "What''s up, babe?" he asks with all concerned.

    Hmm, I shouldn''t tell him about this. Should I?

    When I flashback at the things I have caused him went rage yesterdays.

    I''m battling withing my head should I let him know or not. But no secret can''t last forever

    "Babe, didn''t we have promise no more secret allow?" He reminds concerns.

    "Hmm, okay," I say as he crouches in front of me so our eyes are level.

    He takes my hands in his.

    "Here," He assures me.

    Then I''m ready to share all my thought going on with him and I should be honest. Because today is our first day as husband and wife, everything shouldn''t have any secret.

    "Remember my ex yesterday that cause you went raged mad?" I ask cautiously.

    "Then?" He alerts and gives a staring at me sharply.

    "That guy had phoned my parents and told them that I''ve seems has a new boyfriend and that boyfriend has hauled me up in a raged and temperament,"  I blurt it out fast and brace myself for his reply.

    I see his face already burn up as he chews his bottom lip. I''ve changed my mind; I don''t think I want to ask him around to sort my ex-boyfriend out.

    Because based on his identity and background, he might be finishing Mo Yuan and even the body won''t be able to trace up forever.

    I do aware his position in underworld, he just need to point the target and his right or left-handed man will be executed for him.

    Promptly I sit and wait patiently for his ponder so on whatever it is he is pondering.

    "I''m not a temperament man," He says in deniable.

    "Only I know that," I give him my most reassuring voice, but I fear I just sound patronising.

 Chapter 214 - 214 Strange Newlyweds

    Feng Teng facial looks so angry and I just kept my mouth shut until I couldn''t anymore.

    "Are you okay?" I asked.

    He stands up straight.

    "Hmm. I think we need to talk with auntie Ling." He changed the subject.

    Huh? What the meaning of this?

    So he is not going to respond or thinking a way to solve all next coming problem, with my mom opinion of him and my ex-boyfriend friendly with my mom here.

    "For what?" I ask shortly.

    "This is the first time auntie Ling got here. So we need to let her know our stuff so she can do her job properly," He puts his hand out to me and I let him pull me up.

    "What stuff?" I asked.

    "Hmm, I''m not sure," he answers on a huff.

    "Let talk to her first." He tries to tug me towards the kitchen.

    I pull my hand away.

    "No. She is your housekeeper. Not mine," I shake my head.

    Ops, so my little comment has just earned me a lion growl and a hyena glare from him.

    "Ours!" He reaches around me, grabs my bum and yanks me to his body.

    "Mrs Feng. You know how to raise my blood to a high level and which reminds me something," He pulls me into his arms.

    "Do you know that commit a cold blood sin and very unreasonable to me?" He arches his brow.

    "You has done something that gives damage to my sane and how dare you leaving me alone upstairs waiting endlessly?"

    As I remember what I''ve done to him, then I burst into a laugh.

    "HaHaHa. What did you do then?" I blurt in laughed.

    "What do you think?" He asks in the glare.

    I burst into fits of laughter at the thought of how he as sorting out his buddy and beasty to calm down alone from my tease during the breakfast as I didn''t follow him up after.

    HAHAHAHAHAHAHA

    As my laughter still ongoing, suddenly I stop when I can feel his hotter raise up again as he starts to grind into me again.

    A moment I catch his eyes. The pairs of his eyes are dancing in delight.

    Damn it!

    Of course, I know his what he''s going to do and auntie Ling is still in the kitchen, I also know he is on a revenge mission.

    In the snap of awareness, I wriggle out of his arms and straighten myself out.

    "Mmm, husband. Sorry," I say on a grin.

    He narrows his dazzling eyes on me.

    I can see all of his anger has gone, instead, now his eyes were replaced with alluring and tempting vibes.

    "Accepted," He grabs me and positions me back in front of him.

    "But never do it again. If not you know what the consequences it is," Then he kisses me hard as his h.i.p.s thrust to mine, but then he stops himself from me, as I was indulged in pleasure and aching. He leaving me dazed and disorientated.

    F**K! He just gave me back what I did to him. He''s so impossible!

    I scowl at him.

    "Go and talk to your auntie Ling," I say trying hard pretending as if he doesn''t affect me.

    "Yours too now! Mrs Feng," He clenches his jaw in frustration at me.

    "Okay, okay. I''ll keep that on my mind. You go and talk to auntie Ling first. I will wait for you in the car," I leave him with pissed of the face.

    Grabbing my bag and make my way to the door.

    I smile at him and give him a blown kiss.

    "Bye Mr Husband. Bye Auntie Ling," I say before I leave.

    Without waiting for the reply, I walked out the door before Feng Teng changes his evil mind.

    When I reach Deng Tai lobby, I thought I could make a stop and apologize to Mi Ke but he nowhere to be found.

    Hmm, next time then. So I decide to wait for Feng Teng obediently at the lobby.

    A moment later, I see him approach me, stride gracefully with his all six foot three inches of his perfect figure.

    Then I smile to myself, I can''t believe that I have married to this perfect knight man and I will never get tired admiring my husband. I could eat him whole my lifetime.

    "Babe. What are you grinning at?" he asks, looks completely amused as he approaches me.

    "Do you not find it strange as a newlywed and  you don''t know my things at all husband?" My voice is critical and curious.

    As a newlywed isn''t it strange that we don''t know these basic about each other? Hmmm. We should sort out about these.

    He grabs my hand and leads me to his car.

    "You mean, is?" He asks.

    "I meant that we just got married yesterday and we both don''t know much about each other. So now we are going to live together?" I say.

    He can''t argue with my perfectly accurate statement.

    Then he pulls us to a halt.

    "So Mrs Feng. What''s your coffee?" He asks.

    I frown.

    "Americano." But I answer.

    "I knew that," he smiles.

    "What your favourite food?" He asks again.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Bao Bread," I blurt.

    "So Mrs Feng I knew that too and I even ordered for your during our date too," He says.

    Later he looks up and relieved breath before returning his eyes to mine.

    "I think I''ve started to know you so much better now," he mocks.

    "No more strange now, Mrs Wifey?" He added.

    Hmm. Mr Husband. Can''t believe it that he just won''t admit our things is unusual not to know these things of each other.

    "You are driving?" I ask as he opens the passenger door for me to get in.

    "Mrs Feng, I don''t do public transport, so yes, I driving. Anyway, we need to get ready for  Feng Group anniversary banquet tonight," He added.

    Great, so spend our first-day newlywed as I''m being dragged to day and night with him all day.

    Obediently, I get in and wait for him to get in the car. We take off towards the city, the morning rush hour traffic not bothering my man slightest.

    He is really in a good mood today, and I watch him humming along, tapping his steering wheel and driving professionally.

    I love this side of him so much and his happiness very calms myself too.

 Chapter 215 - 215 Get Spoil Mrs Feng

    "Hmm, now what?" He glances across as catching me staring at him.

    "Mmm��I was just thinking about how much I have loved you." I say casually.

    Erm, Why suddenly hot in here?

    "Babe, I know how much it is," He reaches over and rest on my bare knee.

    His Bugatti Veyron was raced to the capital''s busiest shopping mall.

    Then he stops in front of the luxury fashion boutique that has been patronized by the socialites in the capital.

    M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E

    The store was decorated lavishly with a classic and modern exterior. From France Fashion Week''s top handmade dresses to the entire European range of luxury brands, M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E was the capital''s most elite and luxurious brand that not just anybody could enter the shop.

    At least only if you have any special connection with elite or high socialite would certainly have the privilege of stepping through M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E doors.

    "Oh my god! Isn''t this is too much just to buy a dress?" I blurt out as I still fascinated looking at the M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E building.

    "No," He answers as if there''s no deal at all.

    HUH? So this is what they call Socialite class?

    My head snaps up.

    "You owe me only one dress and the price only a few hundred yuan just enough," I remind him.

    He shrugs, completely ignoring me.

    "My one dress only cost a few hundred yuan, Mr Husband. Must we come here?" I affirm.

    "Not only one but lots of dresses. The cost how much, I don''t care as long my queen has a beautiful dress. And of course only for my eyes," he stated clearly to remind me.

    Don''t tell me that he trying to conduct my dress from here?

    NO!!! NO!!! This ridiculous!

    I''m not letting him buying my clothes. Because I''ve had one shopping experience with him, and he almost suffered a heart attack for the shortness of my dress last time.

    Just seeing the luxurious building, I bet once we step in, he would dictate and poise all that I have to wear. Since this all dress here were handmade and expensive, I bet I won''t have any voice in it. Because he was the payer, and I''m only the wearer so he got the right to choose them for me.

    No way, I agree about this.

    "NOOOOOO! I won''t let you buy my clothes!" I say with all the feeling that I truly feel.

    He looks at me like I''ve just grown another head.

    "Yes, I am. I''m your husband now," He affirms.

    "No, you''re not." I shout."

    "Wei Lin, this is shouldn''t be in the discussion. Stop being unreasonable," He removes his hand from my knee to change gear.

    "Huh? I am Unreasonable?" I frown at him.

    I can''t believe he just state that to me.

    "No, this shop brand one dress almost cost one car. Just let I will buy my dress," I turn to counter-attack.

    And I''m not going budging on this. I will buy my clothes more saveable. Just for a dress and not need to pay much. I will never let him tolerate for him to dictate all my life even my closet.

    End of it!

    But he ignores mine, I huff at him.

    Seriously he f**KING stubborn and control freak!

    Seeing him make the way to the parking bas.e.m.e.nt, I surrender rather than continue arguing with his unreasonable control freak.

    The car filling in silence the whole way. Right now I''m sulking but he ignored it so I look at him with my corner eyes, finding him chewing his bottom lip and the cogs are turning so fast I can almost hear them.

    I continue sulking because if we were not the on-road street, I believe he would giving me a sense of reminder right about now.

    Instead, though, he''s thinking about how else he can go about getting his way.

    When he has done parks the car then turns to face me.

    "We will shop here and I will give you a right to choose, but with a condition," he tells me confidently.

    Ah, I''ve no doubt the result of this condition will be getting to his way.

    "NO, I''m not bargaining with you and won''t there be your sense reminder here, is there?" I say smugly as fast getting out of the car.

    Feng Teng first jumps out and walks around the car to clasp me on the pavement.

    He narrows his eyes on me.

    "Erm, no. You already owe me retribution lovemaking," He stated.

    "Since when that?" I blurt as I confuse at his statement.

    "Have you forgotten you teasing played during the breakfast?" he reminds me.

    Shit! I knew I wouldn''t get away with it.

    "Argh, so whatever. We will buy here since you are too kind but you do not get a right to choose my wear," I say haughtily.

    "Mrs Feng. You''ve not even heard me out yet," he complains.

    "Trust me, you gonna like my condition, fair and square," He grins.

    Seeing his confidence back, and I''m felt intrigued instantly. I study him for a second and his grin widens.

    He knows he''s got my attention.

    "So what it is?"'' I ask.

    What''s he going to entice me with?

    His eyes twinkle in satisfaction.

    "If you let me spoil you forever with no objection and," He tips his finger under my chin to shut my mouth when I try to object.

    "I will tell you how old I am exactly." He lowers his mouth to mine and seals his deal with a deep kiss.

    What? Hell! NO!!! Don''t tell me��

    Before I could react he kiss all of my obstinacies right out of me on the busy this building pavement.

    Once again, I''m completely and utterly taken by this man, who lays one finger on me which renders me easily.

    He m.o.a.ns into my mouth as he tips me back, holding me suspended in his arms.

    "Isn''t I know how old you are already," I say against his lips.

    He pulls back and gazes down at me.

    "Really?" He attempt.

    I gape at him.

    "Oh, so you lied then?" I scowl at him.

    If he, not thirty-six then? How old is he?

    Oh. Bloody hell, how older he is?

    "Do tell me then," I demand on a scowl.

    "No. Get yourself spoil first Mrs Feng, then my age reveals later. You might turn me over. I know my beautiful wife can be got a lot under her sleeve anyway."  He grins and returns me to a standing position.

    "I won''t," I scoff.

    "I can''t believe you lied to me." I sulking.

    He gives me an inquiring eye.

    "And I can''t believe you handcuffed me to the bed, Mrs Feng." He attacked back.

    Arghhh, I can''t believe I did that either, but it seems the whole retribution and revenge was fruitless, after all.

 Chapter 216

    End of it!

    But he ignores mine, I huff at him.

    Seriously he f**KING stubborn and control freak!

    Seeing him make the way to the parking bas.e.m.e.nt, I surrender rather than continue arguing with his unreasonable control freak.

    The car filling in silence the whole way. Right now I''m sulking but he ignored it so I look at him with my corner eyes, finding him chewing his bottom lip and the cogs are turning so fast I can almost hear them.

    I continue sulking because if we were not the on-road street, I believe he would giving me a sense of reminder right about now.

    Instead, though, he''s thinking about how else he can go about getting his way.

    When he has done parks the car then turns to face me.

    "We will shop here and I will give you a right to choose, but with a condition," he tells me confidently.

    Ah, I''ve no doubt the result of this condition will be getting to his way.

    "NO, I''m not bargaining with you and won''t there be your sense reminder here, is there?" I say smugly as fast getting out of the car.

    Feng Teng first jumps out and walks around the car to clasp me on the pavement.

    He narrows his eyes on me.

    "Erm, no. You already owe me retribution lovemaking," He stated.

    "Since when that?" I blurt as I confuse at his statement.

    "Have you forgotten you teasing played during the breakfast?" he reminds me.

    Shit! I knew I wouldn''t get away with it.

    "Argh, so whatever. We will buy here since you are too kind but you do not get a right to choose my wear," I say haughtily.

    "Mrs Feng. You''ve not even heard me out yet," he complains.

    "Trust me, you gonna like my condition, fair and square," He grins.

    Seeing his confidence back, and I''m felt intrigued instantly. I study him for a second and his grin widens.

    He knows he''s got my attention.

    "So what it is?"'' I ask.

    What''s he going to entice me with?

    His eyes twinkle in satisfaction.

    "If you let me spoil you forever with no objection and," He tips his finger under my chin to shut my mouth when I try to object.

    "I will tell you how old I am exactly." He lowers his mouth to mine and seals his deal with a deep kiss.

    What? Hell! NO!!! Don''t tell me��

    Before I could react he kiss all of my obstinacies right out of me on the busy this building pavement.

    Once again, I''m completely and utterly taken by this man, who lays one finger on me which renders me easily.

    He m.o.a.ns into my mouth as he tips me back, holding me suspended in his arms.

    "Isn''t I know how old you are already," I say against his lips.

    He pulls back and gazes down at me.

    "Really?" He attempt.

    I gape at him.

    "Oh, so you lied then?" I scowl at him.

    If he, not thirty-six then? How old is he?

    Oh. Bloody hell, how older he is?

    "Do tell me then," I demand on a scowl.

    "No. Get yourself spoil first Mrs Feng, then my age reveals later. You might turn me over. I know my beautiful wife can be got a lot under her sleeve anyway."  He grins and returns me to a standing position.

    "I won''t," I scoff.

    "I can''t believe you lied to me." I sulking.

    He gives me an inquiring eye.

    "And I can''t believe you handcuffed me to the bed, Mrs Feng." He attacked back.

    Arghhh, I can''t believe I did that either, but it seems the whole retribution and revenge was fruitless, after all.

    Feng Teng takes my hand and leads me across the way into the store. A couple sales girl welcome us, Feng Teng  nodding at them as he continue lead me to the lift.

    My eyes are immediately blessed with masses of drool at display one piece and luxury dress, but he not given the opportunity to look at them.

    He ignore my halt purposely as he drags me along behind him and when we get in the elevator, he presses the button for the second floor.

    The elevator door opens and I''m pulled out behind him. As I was fascinated with second floor interior, Feng Teng call for me and introduced me over someone, he look like the styling director, who created all this expensive and only available in one piece for all of his design, Pierre Yun. He looked so beautiful and charming.

    "Welcome, President Feng." Pierre Yun greeted.

    Piere Yun is the famous global designer and he is the founder of M.A.D.A.M.O.I.SE. He has Italian and Chinese mix blood.

    "Yes, here. Meet my lady life, Mrs Feng," Feng Teng explained with a smile, the expression in his eyes self-evident.

    "Oww. Nice to meet you Mrs Feng. Welcome to my humble shop." He said humbly.

    "Okay, leave it to me, President Feng," He say.

    He then turned to me with a gentle smile.

    "Miss Feng, please follow me." Pierre Yun says.

    I look at Feng Teng and he nod at me to go.

    Pierre Yun lead me to the VVIP room, once I enter my eyes shower with a few pieces a beautiful dress that I''ve never seen in my life even on the TV. All pieces was so beautiful and fill with sincerest as the designer creates them.

    It''s look alive. Am I in dress paradise?

    All beautiful, then my eyes fell on a glamorous and elegant nude pink gown.

    This evening gown was personally designed and sewn by the world renowned designer by Pierre Yun. It was in noble pin. The top came with a light shoulder laces, which followed a small, fluffy skirt flowing down from the waist.

    The silky gown was exquisite and had all the curves in the right places.

    Beautiful. It was really beautiful.

    Pierre Yun design always known a high aesthetic standard and a strong fashion sense with classic innocent style.

    "Mrs Feng, this is one and only pieces in the world. This gown is my imperial dress, that I''ve made only for you Mrs Feng," he says humbly.

    "For me?" I blurt out.

    So that this is imperial dress were created just for me? Seriously?

    Hey. Am I dreaming?  I was also fascinated and of course I have drawn to it as soon my eyes landed on it,

    But am I qualified to wear it?

    "Shall we get your try my babe pieces now Mrs Feng?" Pierre Yun ask with his father smile.

    I nods in stunt.

    He had his assistant open the glass closet, take out the gown, and bring it over to me in the changing room.

    Pierre Yun was full of anticipation.

 Chapter 217 - 217 Raged On The Spot

    As I quickly changed into the gown and was led by an assistant girl into the dressing room for the makeup too.

    After the assistant girl has done makeup, styling, accessories, high heels�� As Wei Lin had to go through a few steps for a full dress-up. While Feng Teng was just leisurely flipping through some style magazines waiting.

    Finally, the door to the dressing room swung open Pierre and I come out. Pierre makes a bit cough sound to alert Feng Teng as I held the hemline of the dress as I elegantly walked over him. Feng Teng attention was on me alone.

    Feng Teng as if under bewitched as I walked over him. He put down the magazine in his hand and Pierre, who was equally amazed, carefully brought me before him.

    "Feng Teng, is this okay?" Pierre says with satisfied.

    "It''s unbelievable, once sister in law put on, her body able to bring out the elegance of my creation completely! Congratulation, your wife was the classiest lady I''ve ever seen thus far. I was so delighted about seeing her wearing my masterpiece. All perfect as the status of Mrs Feng," Pierre exclaimed.

    Feng Teng ignores Pierre exclamation, he only looking at me as if he was seductress by me.

    I look at the big mirror, noticing this nude pink gown accentuated my soft smooth curves. And it makes me look s.e.xy without looking explicit and subtly gave off the image of nobility.

    Oh, God. Hoping he would be able to all what stirring on his mind.

    Seeing my husband who was enchanted by my beauty, made me blush and hot with his burning stare.

    Pierre was laughing, he as a man too could see through Feng Teng.

    ''No man, not even him, could resist dignified beauty of their woman.''

    "Very beautiful!" Finally, Feng Teng gave his heartfelt verdict.

    His two simple words could not hide his awe.

    "Thank you husband, Pierre has done a good here," I smiled and turned to elegantly inspect myself again in the mirror.

    This gown might be beautiful, but with my classiness and poise were more stunning!

    I even stunt with the beauty that I have. Never thought before.

    "Perfect! Let''s get change, your husband wants to spoil you. You need lots of dress," Pierre dismisses us with before Feng Teng gets out of control.

    I turn to follow Pierre to the rail into a large fitting room. Pierre admiring face doesn''t escape my notice.

    For the next few hours, I''m trussed into a dress after dress. I count twenty dresses, all of which are stunning and all of which Feng Teng approves it. He did as he promises.

    Later Pierre leaving me to sit alone and wonder which bloody dress I''m going to choose.

    They are all too nice. My head jumps up when she walks back in with another rail of dresses, but these are more day dresses and evening dresses, not gowns.

    When Pierre come back, I look at him with a completely confused face.

    He shrugs.

    "I''m under strict orders of your husband to make you try lots of dresses, so I got these," he says as he goes to the back of the rail.

    Then comes back to the front holding the dress laces with shortness and stripe gap in the middle of the chest.

    "And this too." He smirks.

    "What?" I blurt, pushing myself to my feet.

    "Lady," he stalks towards me.

    "Your man didn''t mention what expect in particular, but he did say you must have what you want right?" He smiles cheekily.

    "No, better not," I stutter, trying to convince my brain that the dress might cause a raged possessive in Feng Teng.

    I wanted to have a peaceful shopping with my husband. If he sees I wear this, our peaceful date shopping not bloody working well.

    "Xiao Wei, if the price that''s bothering you, never worry that. Your husband more got more than ten thousand of this building cost." He hangs the dress on the stand.

    "I know but if I take this, his rages bother me more than the price," I say hesitantly.

    He turns and grins.

    "Oww. Why don''t try it first, buy or not let your man decide," he assures?

    I groan and collapse back into the chair.

    "Go, put this on." He hands me that dress.

    Without wasting more time, I start to get myself into it and the assistant girl turns me around to fasten the row of hook and eyes trailing up the back. At the same time, I''m distracted from my hesitancy with the thought of Feng Teng face when he sees me in this lace.

    After finish, I smile. I bet my man arouse on the spot.

    "Holy shit! Pierre exclaims and then slaps his hand over his mouth.

    "I''m sorry. That was so unprofessional of me. Feng Teng finding a hideous gem this time," he reminds himself.

    Holy shit, indeed.

    As I turn myself slightly to view the back and gasp a little. It clings to every curve I have perfectly and skims the floor when I raise on tiptoes.

    The lining under the lace is matt, giving the delicate, intricate pattern a shimmery effect, and the deep neck-line is just off my shoulders, revealing my slender collarbones.

    Then I hear Pierre scuttle off and return and he kneels before me.

    "Put these on, girl," he instructs.

    I pull my eyes from the mirror and look down to find a pair of black, sling heels at my feet.

    Oh, nooo!  I can feel a disaster coming on as I slip them on and Pierre in quick stand back.

    "Xiao Wei, you have to have this dress. It''s fit perfectly on your curve," he says, deadly serious.

    "Go and torturous your man," he says excitedly.

    "No!" I blurt rudely.

    "Sorry, Pierre. I know he''ll love it but, I better not let him see it," I hesitant.

    Feng Teng love me in lace a lot. I''m sure he''ll kneel at my feet, I know he will.

    But if he sees this dress might cause my neurotic control freak husband to tackle me to the ground and wrap me in his body to stop anyone from seeing my skin?

    Especially with Pierre present.

    Ohh! He might kill Pierre on the spot.

    And, finally, how much does the damn thing cost?

    I quickly battle with my conscience over the bloody dress as Pierre hands me a clutch to match the shoes.

    Seriously, I want to cry, I shouldn''t have tried it on.

    "Did he see it?" I turn to face Pierre and she looks at me all confused.

    "This dress, did he see you took it from the rail when you came back?" I ask.

    "No, this dress on the other side room," he replies.

    I raise my hand to my mouth and start frantically tapping my front tooth with my nail.

    "Okay, I''m taking this dress, but I don''t want him to know it. Can?"  I''m taking a risk with this.

    Then Pierre claps his hands together, and I smile at his delighted face.

    "Pierre.  What''s all of this?" I point to the additional rail as the assistant dragged in.

    "Oh, since President Feng wants you to have lots of dresses," he shrugs.

    I laugh.

    Does he is taking the instant access rule way too far? Lol.

    As I get myself out of the dress and have another stab of uncertainty as Pierre takes it and gives strict instructions to the assistant girl not to let Feng Teng see it.

    Then I start on the other dresses. I''m having three maximum and he better not argue with me.

    I work off a million calories getting myself in and out of dozens of dresses.

    We build up alike, no and a maybe pile, and I''m surprised that I''m enjoying myself.

    When Feng Teng sprawls back on the sofa and watches as I appear and disappear, wearing a different dress each time.

    "She''s like a clothes horse, isn''t she?" Pierre muses to Feng Teng when I appear in a very short, red dress.

    I love it, but like all of the other dresses that have a price tag of over ten thousands yuan, it will go on the no pile.

    "Get it off!" he spits, and I return to the fitting while laughing.

    He''s right, I love it, but it is way too short. It could pass for an undergarment. I''m exhausted when I''m finally finished trying everything on.

    Because I''ve changed more than twenty times in a couple of hours than I have this month. I go through a lot with Pierre suggestion and get a bit anxious when I realise just how many like items there are.

    "Oh, this sure a lot?" I hear him approach.

    I cringe.

    "No, this not much girl just cost twenty per cent prices from yours tonight dress," Pierre muses.

    "Now I''m going to get this all wrapped and bagged for you," Pierre says along with orders his staff.

    Oh hell!

    This lot of dress only cost twenty per cent from my tonight banquet. Seriously?

    I even got more mortified when Feng Teng hands Pierre his black card.

    He takes it and leaves us alone.

    "Feng Teng, I don''t feel good with this. Especially tonight dress. It must be expensive massively," I take his hands and stand in front of him so I have his full attention.

 Chapter 218 - 218 Is it Funny?

    His shoulders sag disappointedly.

    "Why?" His voice is genuinely hurt.

    "Erm, I don''t want you spending all of the money on me like this," I say quietly.

    "Babe, you are my wife and now is my job to spend on you," He tries to reason with me, but when I saw the price.

    It''s way too much, and I don''t even know how much for tonight dress that has been made specially by famous designer Pierre Yun.

    Even though Feng Teng and Pierre were a friend but still I bet the price won''t be less too.

    I look down at the floor as a guilty and hesitant debating in myself. I return my eyes to his.

    "Hmm, let just buy me a special dress for tonight only. That would be acceptable to me." I suggest.

    He smiles brightly as he gets up and smoothers my face with his lips.

    "Hmm, so just one dress?" he asks unhappily.

    "How about adding another three or five dresses that you''ve liked the most," he grates.

    I''m pleasantly surprised by this.

    "Ermm, three then," I counter, anyway.

    "Make it five then not include the special one." he tosses back at me.

    "Babe. This wasn''t part of our deal." He says deeply.

    No, it wasn''t, but I don''t care how old he is anymore, and I''ve done this meeting in the middle scenario before. I''ve learnt that while I manoeuvre, as my husband were sticks still exactly where he said.

    He is a man of words. I know.

    I narrow my eyes on him.

    "Feng Teng, I don''t care how old are you anymore. So just continue to keep your silly little age mysteries, I don''t care," I say.

    "Okay, but it''s still five not include the special one," he says acceptingly.

    Gosh! I suspect he was never going to keep his end of the deal, anyway.

    "Babe, I''ve got to make a phone call." He drops a kiss on my lips.

    "You go fetch your dresses. Pierre has my card. My pin is *******, go," He orders.

    I recoil.

    "Oh my god, I can''t believe you''ve just told me your PIN and it''s black card too," I scream in shock.

    "No secrets, remember?" He smirks.

    Damn it! Is he playin'' on me?

    When I do a quick mental calculation��

    "Hey! You are such a liar!" I shout to his back as he strolls off to make a call.

    He halts and turns his back to me.

    "What the F**K! You were just telling me your card PIN, exactly you were born on ninety seventy-five!" I can''t help the triumph in my voice.

    Gosh! What a pain!

    "Watch your mouth, my lady," he warned.

    "Oops! Sorry. It''s was your faults. So you spoke the truth then? Aren''t you?" I scowl.

    He nodded and give me his melting signature smile, that only for me to see. After that winks his gentle eyes at me before leaving me to go and fetch my shopping bag.

    Later, I walk out to the ground floor once I get out from the lift, finding him waiting for me at the couch.

    Elegantly, I walk toward him and hand him his card before planting a soft kiss on his cheek.

    "Husband. Thank you." I''m not sure whether I''m most grateful for the dresses or for having him as my husband.

    Either way, I know the way to become a very happy girl.

    "All is for you my babe," He says as his hand taking shopping back bags from me.

    With all love, I inhale him into me as he nestles his face in my neck.

    "Hmm, so my husband is knocking on forty." I teased.

    Promptly he pulls away and rolls his eyes before taking my hand and leading me through waiting the life to go to the parking bas.e.m.e.nt.

    "Are you regret marrying me?" He asks casually, but I know inside he''s worried.

    But I don''t care at all, that was just a number anyways.

    "Never in my mind. I don''t understand why does that bother you so much though." I state.

    "Mrs Feng, do you remember the very first things you have said to me?" He looks down at me.

    Of course, I remember and I still don''t know why I asked in past. I even handcuffed him.

    "Hmm, yes," I nodded.

    He holds my shoulder softly and looks through my eyes.

    "Dear my babe, you wouldn''t have asked if it wasn''t a problem for you," He said.

    Then I smile, sweetly.

    "Hehe, actually it doesn''t bother me in the slightest how old you are. I just need to know to take it as a public profile of you like your woman," I played with his hair gently.

    "Wait, husband. Is that grey hair?" I ask flatly as we board into the lift.

    He stands on the step below and turns around to face me. We''re pretty much at eye level.

    "Hmm, is that funny Madam?" he asks.

    Hehe, he pissed off.

    Oh no, I shouldn''t have teased him when he took that as the serious issues. At the moment, I can''t keep a straight face and when he dips and tips me over his shoulder so I suppress a squeal.

    Damn it! We are outside right now, He should behave himself as we are still in M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E building!

    Quickly, I correct myself.

    Aigooo, this is a bad issue here as he has no regard for public opinion about this behaviour of him. I should teach him how to restraint more. If not he''ll pick me up, swallow me wholly, or even be mad with me wherever he pleases.

    Quite frankly, he doesn''t give in, neither do I. We both have stubborn issues and possessiveness.

    When we the lift reach, he carries me out of the lift and his storms directly to towards his car.

    And I don''t even tick him off. It''s fast becoming an everyday occurrence for him to hoof me about, whether it''s in private or in public.

    "Wifey. We''ll lunch at having at Old Mansion," he says as he puts my bags in the boot and then me in the car.

    He slides in beside me and I give him my sweetest smile.

    "How our shopping date today?" He asks.

    I was very happy until he spoke about we are going Feng Old Mansion.

    Shit! That spoils my mood immediately and I have to stay the whole night there.

    "Very good," I shouldn''t complain about tonight though.

 Chapter 219 - 219 Are You Afraid?

    Hurm, as long as I''m with him, I think I will be okay then.

    "That''s lovely. Now put your seat belt on." He starts the car and roars into the traffic.

    In no time we reach to a halt outside the mansion where Assistant Yu and I a bit surprised seeing a black suit man with sunglass on, that shooter I snap. They are waiting for us on the steps.

    There are only a few cars, mine also there.

    Oh no, I could forget my babe beetle was still here.

    "Get down babe, I got something to get done in fast and we get home so I can have a few hours all of you to myself only," He grasps my hand and leads on.

    "We go home now then," I grumble.

    "NO," He denies.

    Assistant Yu and that shooter man nod at us as we pass before they follow us in.

    "All is okay?" He asks as he leads me to the bar section.

    Only a few staff flying around in a fl.u.s.ter working their jobs.

    He sits me down on a barstool and takes the one opposite me, resting my hand in his lap.

    "All in control, Master," Assistant Yu rumbles.

    "All the chef and maid are in the kitchen and the instrument band will be here at four to set up. Muxin has it all under control, master," He waves Ian over, and I bristle a bit when Yu mention that annoying name.

    "Great, where is she?" Feng Teng asks.

    "She''s in your office sorting out the gift bags," Assistant Yu inform.

    Ian approaches and swings his tea towel over his shoulder. His warm smile makes me return one automatically.

    He is the sweetest man.

    "Babe. Do you want a drink?" Feng Teng squeezes my hand in his lap.

    "Just some water, please," I say.

    "Make that two," He orders before turns back to me.

    "What would you like to eat?" He asks.

    "Mmm, wagyu steak," I say all wide-eyed and enthusiastically.

    That was the best steak I''ve ever had.

    He smiles.

    "Ian tells Butler Zhang we''ll have the steak twice with the new gravy sauces and both medium. We''ll eat here," He instructed.

    "Noted, master," Ian chirps happily as he placing two bottles of water and a glass on the stools before making his way to the kitchen.

    "Babe, can you stay here while I go and check on a few things?" Feng Teng asks as he drops my hand in his lap and takes a bottle, pouring some water into my glass.

    I arch an eyebrow at him.

    "Is it long?" I ask.

    "No, won''t be long," he says slowly, flicking a cautious eye at me.

    Then I hear Assistant low laugh.

    "Are you afraid?" He asks.

    "Hmm, I suppose not," I shrug and look around the bar surround.

    He stands and places my hand in my lap, then kisses on my forehead as he picks up his bottle of water.

    "Yu, Feng Lun?"

    "We are ready," Assistant Yun replies.

    He brushes the hair away from my face.

    "Alright then, babe I''ll be as quick as I can. Are you sure you''re okay here?" He asks again.

    "Yeah, I''ll be fine." I shoo him away.

    They leave me at the bar section among the chaos of staff, frantically polishing glasses and rearranged the table.

    So busy.

    Then I hear my phone ringing from my bag and I pull it out, finding Miss Yi Ran name pop up on my screen. I should let it go to voicemail, it is my day off, but this could be my opportunity to get out of drinks with her.

    "Hi, Yi Ran," I sing.

    "Hi, Wei Lin, how are you?" She asks as soon as I answer.

    Miss Yi Ran, she''s so friendly and too friendly.

    "All good, you?" I ask back.

    "Lovely. Hey, I''ve received your fee structure and designs. All was a masterpiece." She sings.

    "Oj, I''m glad you like them," Her enthusiasm will be a pleasure to work with, I suppose

    "So since I''ve seen how amazing your drawing is, now I''m eager to start," She says excitedly.

    "Sure, if you could settle the consultation fee, then since you''ve received the invoice, so we can start the engine," I stated.

    "Okay, I''ll sort a transfer then. Do you have the company bank details?" she asks.

    "I don''t but could I ask you to call the office? Today my day off so I can''t lay my hands on them at the moment." I inform.

    "Oh? I''m sorry." She says guiltily.

    "It''s okay, I don''t mind. Because it was a last-minute thing so not a problem, at all," I assure her.

    "Are you doing anything nice?" she enquires.

    I smile.

    "Yes, I am. Just spending my quality time with my lover," Eh that sounds weird.

    He is my husband now. But better keep this good news first.

    "Oh." She answers.

    In sudden, the silence falls down the phone.

    "Yi ran? Are you still there?" I glance at my phone to see if the call has dropped.

    But NO.

    "Hello?" I call."

    "Yes Sorry. I thought you''ve said there was no one," She laughs.

    "Haha. I meant to say there''s no relationship trouble. Sorry my bad," I explained.

    ''" Ahh��I see! Well, I''ll let you get back to your quality time." She sings.

    "Thank you. Alright, then I''ll call you next week so we can start to proceed to work on it," I grate.

    "Sure that''s great. Okay, bye Wei Lin," She hangs up, and I instantly realise that I didn''t pull out of the drinks yet.

    She didn''t confirm either, though. I put my phone back in my bag and seeing Ian on his way over with a box full of c.o.c.ktail ingredients and fresh fruit.

    ''" How are you pretty?" Ian sings.

    "Very fine. And you?" I ask back.

    He heaves the big box onto the bar and I help him by pulling it towards me.

    "Very fine l too, would you be...like my new wine brew?" He frowns.

    "Oh, yes!" I sound way too eager.

    Ian wine brew or shake never disappointing. I love his wine so much since the last time mix wine.

    VERY GOOD!

    He chuckles and passes me a small chopping board and a paring knife.

    "You cut this," he instructs, handing me a basket of various fruits from the box.

    I collect a strawberry, hull it and chop it in half.

    "Yes, this is good." Ian nods at me as he starts pouring various wine into a large silver container.

    As work my way through the whole pile of strawberries, popping them in a sealable container as I go, then start on the lemons.

    Then Ian sings some jazz style song softly as we sit at the bar, me watching with interest between my chopping duties as he measures, pours and generally faffs about with various c.o.c.ktail equipment.

 Chapter 220 - 220 If She Not Present...

    Ian looking at me proudly as I do my simplest jobs neatly.

    "You did a really good job, Madam," He smiles, then proceeding to shake.

    After a few moments shakes, Ian flips it up in fast and grabs it like a magic ball play then tosses it over his head, before spinning quickly to catch it again.

    Gosh! I was amazed by his little demonstration of skills. Later, he knocks the container on the side and pours the dark pink wine liquid into a long glass with some mint and a strawberry.

    "Presented," he sings, presenting me with the glass.

    "Wow! You nailed it!" I gasp at the rimmed glass.

    "What''s it called?" I asked.

    "This is Madam Feng Attraction," His voice gets higher towards the end of the name.

    Then he laughs.

    "I''m joking. It''s called ''Red Deep Rosy''. You try," He pushes the glass towards me, and I lean in to take a sniff.

    Gosh, it smells lovely, but I remember the last time Ian has insisted I to tried one of his drinks when I was here and it burnt my throat like a firework.

    I pick up the glass tentatively as Ian nods eagerly at me. Elegantly, I take a little sip.

    "Good, yes?" He dazzles me with his happy face and starts putting the lids on all the tubs of fruit.

    "Wow! Absolutely!" I take another sip.

    This very delicious and it makes you addicted to continue to drink it.

    "What''s the ingredient in it?" I blurt out as soon as I have done my sip.

    He starts laughing and shaking his head.

    "NO! NO! NO! Even you are Madam Feng now, I tell no one," He says.

    "What have you drink babe?" Feng Teng husky tone invades my ears from behind, and I swing around on my stool to see him stood behind me with his frown line firmly in place.

    I hold the glass out and smile.

    "You here, there you should try this. Oh my God! It''s good,"  I glance up to the heavens to reinforce my point.

    He recoils slightly, his frown deepening.

    "No, my dear, but I''ll take your word for that," He sits down next to me.

    "Remember, don''t drink too much." He gives the glass with a disapproving look.

    My brain quickly kicks into gear, and I realise what I''ve just said.

    Oh, I''m such a dumb.

    "Hehe��I''m sorry!" I blurt.

    "I was too amaze with the taste it and forgot about that," I mentally throw myself over the corner and throw it into sink disposal.

    Hmm, Ian must get a waft of the tension because he nowhere to be found, now leaving me and Feng Teng alone.

    Then I put the drink down and turn back towards the barstool. As the delicious drink doesn''t taste good anymore.

    "Hmm, it''s okay," He pulls me off my stool and onto his lap, and I bury my face under his chin as I feel ashamed for not being mindful.

    "It''s alright. Hmm, unravel your knickers," he laughs.

    His facial expression didn''t show it was okay at all. Then he leans back to look down at me and pulls my chin up with his finger.

    Gradually our eyes lock together and his eyes soften.

    "Hmm, forget it. Now kiss me," He commands leisurely

    I oblige immediately and clasp the back of his neck out to pull him down. Gradually my body relaxes completely in his arms as I soak him up, releasing the humming into his mouth.

    He smiles around my kiss.

    "Feng Teng,  I''m sorry," I repeat myself as all the guilty still lingering around.

    "Didn''t I said forget it?" '' he warns.

    "Hmm, okay. Have you get everything sorted out?" I ask.

    "Yeah. Now let we eat, then we go home to bath and snuggle for a while, okay?" He looks at me expectantly.

    I nod shyly as the sign I agree with him.

    "Good wife," He gives me a chaste kiss and shifts me back onto my stool.

    "Now let eating," He nods across the bar, and I see Butler Zhang carrying a tray into our direction before places it down.

    "Thank you, Uncle Zhang," he says.

    "My pleasure, Master. Enjoy," He gives me a pleasant smile.

    Everyone from Feng Mansion is lovely but except Muxin. I better not let her ruin my day on with my husband.

    Picking up my knife and fork and straight chomp into the salad with the most delicate yummy sauce.

    "Good?" Feng Teng asks.

    I look up around a forkful of salad and find Feng Teng put in his fork into his mouth.

    I nodded and releasing my delicious appreciation.

    Ohhh, this palate I could eat this every day for the rest of my life.

    He smiles at me.

    "Feng Teng! Do you okay with the band set up at the corner in the hall room?" A pitching scream heard.

    In flash, my shoulders got tense as that painful voice shrill heard over behind me.

    What a painful woman! My appetite has to plummet immediately

    Oh God, I hate her and now Feng Teng has assured me that she just a friend. But all right now I want to shatter her over make up with the mud.

    "Yes, I thought we have agreed that?" Feng Teng turns slightly on his stool to acknowledge her.

    But I don''t. Staying facing the wall across the barstool and start poking at my salad with my fork.

    "Yes we did, but I just wanted to confirm again. Ohh, Wei Lin. How have you been?" she asks.

    Instantly I scowl at my plate.

    Does she want to know how I''m doing? If it is, I''ll happily tell her.

    Instantly I feel Feng Teng eyes on me, waiting for me to be polite and answer his friendly friend.  I swivel on my stool and putting my most insincere smile on my face.

    "I''m good. Thank you. How about you?" I ask back.

    Her smile is as phoney as mine. I wonder if my ignorant man would pick up on this awful awkward tense.

    "Yeah, I''m fine. Are you looking forward to tonight banquet?" She asked.

    "Of course," I lie.

    But I might be looking more forward to it if she does not present here tonight.

 Chapter 221 - 221 So Cute

    After that Feng Teng pipes up, relieving me of strained pleasantries.

    "Okay then, Feng Teng I''m going off first and I''ll be back at five to make sure everything is in order again,"

    Okay, any hope of finishing my lunch has dissolved now.

    "Make sure everything goes smooth, my grandfather will be present tonight," Feng Teng points his fork towards the entrance.

    "Fault no exceptions," he adds sternly.

    "Of course," Muxin agrees.

    "Alright, see you later, Wei Lin," She did.

    I swivel slightly and smile.

    "Bye." I sing.

    She returns my smile but after last night confrontation between, there is no way from the fact that we both dislike each other, so all of this pretending is pretty senseless.

    After that, I swivel back to face my plate as soon as I can to recommence poking at my salad. There''s no doubt that she''s playing all friendly and kindly just for Feng Teng attention.

    Hopefully, Feng Teng can see through her pretentious play.

    "Why do I feel like you are not looking forward to this evening at all?" He asks quietly as he continues with his lunch.

    "No, I am," I say without looking at him.

    I hear him sigh heavily.

    "Dear babe, stop playing with your hair. I knew you did it when Muxin asked just now but now not at all," He nudges my knee with his, prompting me to pull my hand away from my hair.

    I put my fork down.

    "Hmm, I''m sorry if I can''t get excited about attending a party where there is someone who keeps trying to piss me off like wanted to swallow me up like a rare premium wagyu steak," I stated annoyingly.

    Feng Teng knife and fork clatter against his plate and I could hear it.

    "Hmm, babe. I already explained my relationship with her," he huffs tiredly.

    He grabbed my jaw and yanked to face him. His gentle eyes are brimming with assurance.

    "She wouldn''t dare to act something would ruin us because she knows that I all belong to you. Don''t say that things as if I have something to do before, our professional and friendship remain the same. Nothing could go more than that, lady," He states seriously.

    "I only yours forever, okay?" He asks.

    I shrink a little under his firm tone.

    "Hurm. Sorry for being too possessive," I sound grumpy, but it''s the truth of how I feel right now.

    "Please try to talk with bears with her bit tonight, she just my staff, " He shifts his grip on my jaw and cups my cheek.

    "And I want you to enjoy yourself too, not worrying or tense up because of the outsider," he reminds me something.

    His smirk face makes me want to slap my loser arse all over here.

    Ohh no, I''ve forgotten.

    He has spent that God only knows how much money on my custom made exclusive dresses for me just for this special night for him.

    Dear God, I''m such an ungrateful cow. I crawl across to straddle his lap. He, of course, doesn''t give a shit that my legs are wrapped tightly around his waist and we are sat at the bar.

    "I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" I bite his bottom lip cheekily and circle his nose with mine.

    "Babe. Why you are so adorable when you sulk?" he sighs.

    "Hehe. You''re adorable all of the time too." I toss back at him and seal our lips together.

    "Take me home," I say temptingly into his mouth.

    He m.o.a.ns.

    "NOW!" He stands with me, and I release my thighs iron grip of his h.i.p.s.

    "Oh no!" I exclaim.

    "What?"He looks at me worriedly.

    "I''ve forgotten to get some wine for Mi Ke," I said.

    "Why? What for?" His brow furrows.

    "Erm. I haven''t made up with him yet. Can we stop somewhere on the way home to buy it?"

    He rolls his eyes and takes my hand.

    "No. He had earned well out of here and he didn''t even could do his duty properly," He said as he starts walking us out from the mansion.

    "How much did you pay him?" I ask.

    "Not enough for him to do his job properly." He flicks an accusing eye at me, and I grin, encouraging his roguish one to appear.

    "Don''t give me a look like that when I''m in no position to take you. Get in the car." He commanded.

    I gasp at his shamelessness.

    "Hahaha," I laugh and he widens.

    "Wait! What about my car?" I look over at my precious beetle.

    "I''ll get my men to drop it off." He dismisses my concern and guides me down onto the passenger seat.

    I''m relieved when we finally get back to Deng Tai.

    It would seem that I have chosen an unusual and very expensive taste for Mi Ke. When we finally found the specific pricey wine and there was almost a disagreement about who was paying for it. But Feng Teng eventually backed down.

    Haha. So he sulked like a schoolboy after he backed down.

    "All done, let go home," I hand him the bottle.

    His eyes light up as he takes the bottle and runs his palm over the label.

    "I can''t believe you found some pricey for him. I thought you could only get it on-line." He sneered.

    I look at him in disbelief and it''s hard not to notice his incredulous look. I leave  Mi Ke wine bottle and board to the lift.

    "Lady. You should have got that cheeky bastard just a supermarket special wine," he grumbles irritably as he punches in the code.

    I notice it still hasn''t changed, but I''m not reminding him again.

    "Hm. Will Auntie Ling still be here ?" I ask.

    But I hope not, because I want to crawl inside of my husband and stay put for a while, but after our unexpected trip around the city in search of this elusive wine, we haven''t got as much time as I would have hoped. And I know that is the cause of my man downturn in mood.

    "She''s not here. I told her to get off as soon as she''s done,"  he answers shortly.

    Now he looks like ''grumpy old man''.

    So cute....

 Chapter 222 - 222 Arrongant

    As soon as we reach the door, Feng Teng positions my shopping bag and suit in his hand before key in the pin to the penthouse. He opens the door and I follow behind before taking the bags from him.

    "What are you doing?" he asks on a furrowed brow.

    "Ahh, I''m going to keeps these to the spare room upstairs," I quickly make my way to the stairs.

    "NO! Just put them in our room," he shouts after me.

    Our room? Better not!

    "No, my closet in our bedroom full pack already," I shout before disappearing to the spare bedroom.

    Immediately I unpack the box for my dress from the suit bag and hang it on the back of the door.

    I sigh and stand back to get the full view.

    Just for tonight, Feng Teng spends more than the fortune I have just to for this dress.

    Haaa�� and the s.e.xiest one. I unpack another box and replacing the door with it.

    Taking a full look at this black s.e.xiest dress, I like it. But then I sigh again.

    I shouldn''t hide this dress as hidden possible, if not either Feng Teng might come up and catch me on the crime spot.

    Quickly I keep this s.e.xiest dress in the wardrobe. When I was set about unclasp my laces corset and bag. I  leave the dress for tonight and other dresses to be deal later.

    Just then I hear a small knock at the door.

    "Wait! Don''t come in!" I blurt and run to the door, opening it slightly.

    I find a smirking Feng Teng with one his hands rest to the side of the entrance wall.

    "Are you shy?" he asks

    "No, I re-prepare things before dressing tonight," I wave him away.

    "And I don''t you to see me prepare it until I''m done," I added.

    Isn''t this is reasonable as a woman? He better not complaint.

    Holding his hands up.

    "Hmm, okay then. I''ll wait for you in the bath and don''t belong, I''ve already wasted an hour just for that F**KING wine," he grumbles, walking off across

    to our room.

    Closing the door and retrieve my make-up bag from my handbag. Then I walk into our bedroom and straight the bathroom. I finding my cutest husband was submerged in bubbly water with a stern look on his face.

    I pull my dress over my head and remove my bra and knickers. When I look at him, I see his expression has to change from affronted to approving as I climb in the bath.

    "Why took you so long?" He asked.

    "Oh, sorry," I said as I settling in between of his legs and lay my back against his firm chest.

    "Hmm," He smiles.

    He tangles our legs together, wrapping his arms around me and sinking his nose into my hair.

    "I''ve lost two hours before I get you here," he mutters sullenly.

    "Um, I''m sorry," I grate apologise.

    "No more wasting next time," he dismisses my guilty.

    "Okay, promise," I said.

    "Hm, my wife. Do you know that I love, love, love your wet skin and it''s sliding all over me." He palms my b.o.o.b.s and bites my neck.

    "I won''t let you go anywhere tomorrow, we will spend on the bed only," He says.

    I smile to myself, silently wishing we could do exactly that right now, but then I feel his heart beating against my back and it has me thinking about his beating heart comment.

    "Erm, Feng Teng. What your opinion when you saw me for the first time?" I ask.

    After a few moments, he answers.

    "Found long waited lost rib''s, Eve," he growls and bites my ear.

    I squirm above him laughing.

    "What a liar," I scowl his overstatement.

    "Babe, I am serious. Now we are married, and you here with me in this tub," He turns my face to his and kisses me gently.

    "Wifey, I love you," He says as if he didn''t tire saying it.

    "I know you do. But why didn''t you ask me for a date instead of stalking me and you even asked me inappropriate questions before cornering me in one of your mansion room?" I ask a really honest question.

    He glances away thoughtfully.

    "Err, at that time I wasn''t thinking straight. So that why I took that alternative way and you almost made me went crazy confused state,"  He shakes his head.

    "Confused?" I asked

    "Huh��I''m not sure what it was at that time but meeting you had triggered something that has been sealed in me and came up to surfaced at the moment I laid my eyes on you. And it was a very irritating and unrestful mess," He leans back and I rest my head back again.

    Triggered? What is supposed to trigger him that badly?

    What a strange statement he gave, but if I think about it again, I think he also has triggered something in me too during our first meeting and that was also very messed me up enough.

    "Oh! I remember you gave me a flower too," I say quietly.

    "Yup, because I was trying to be a gentleman for my eve," He smiles gently.

    I give a smile back.

    "And on the second time, you saw me, how bold you are that you could be asked me how loud I would scream when you make love to me?" I scowl at him.

    HAHAHAHA

    He laughs.

    "Actually at that time I don''t know what to do to be exact. Because of I never have been pursuing a girl before because all of them out there would willingly kneel before me to seek my noticing and attention. But you aren''t, you are one of kind that I''ve been waiting for," He stated seriously.

    "O''ho. You should have tried to be less arrogant." I don''t relish the thought of his smiling and getting what he wants.

    How many women has he made them kneel to him willingly?

    "Hmm, maybe. Now tell me what you''ve thought about me." He nudges me, and I smile to myself.

 Chapter 223 - 223 Marking

    I love so much if we could be here all day.

    "Tell me." he presses impatiently.

    "What, so your head can swell further?" I scoff, earning myself a dig in the hip.

    I jerk sending water flying over the edge of the bath.

    "Stop!" I scream.

    "Babe, tell me, I want to know." He presses.

    I take a deep breath.

    "Grrh. You almost made me nearly passed out," I admit unashamedly.

    "At that time and then you kissed me. You were seriously bold! Hey, why did you kiss me?" I ask in disbelief, performing a little shudder.

    "Oh, hehe. I don''t know. It just happened. But you seriously that I almost made you passed out?" he asks.

    Right now I couldn''t see his face, but I would put all my life on the likelihood of his roguish grin being firmly fixed on his lush face.

    Craning my head back.

    Yes, as I thought. He is on that expression.

    My eyes rolled.

    "At that time, I thought you were an arrogant arse, with your touching, tactless comments and rude pervertedly. But unconsciously I was so affected by you too," I still can''t believe I was like that at that time.

    He didn''t give any reaction and him silent at the moment before he starts circling my n.i.p.p.l.es with his fingertips.

    What is he doing? I shudder at his touching.

    "Hmm, actually I wanted to make sure something and touching you to see if I was imagining that things," He said softly.

    "Uhh? What things?" I was curious.

    "Wei Lin. My whole body was buzzed every time I laid a finger on you. Until now it does and getting stronger every day I am with you," He state.

    "Oh. Me too." I agree quietly.

    It''s the most incredible feeling.

    "But Feng Teng, do you know how much the effect you have on for the women?"  I spread my palms over the tops of his thighs.

    "Don''t know. Is it similar to the one you have on me?" He laces his fingers through mine.

    I shake my head gesture No.

    "Haa, or do they stop breathing for a few seconds every time they see me?" He presses his lips onto my temple and inhales deeply.

    "Babe, or do they want to keep me in a glass box so nothing and no one can hurt or take me away?" He asked again.

    I almost stop breathing.

    He sighs heavily on my silences, but my body rises and falls on his chest.

    "Urm. Do they think their life would be over if I wasn''t here?" he finishes softly.

    Tears jump into my eyes and I struggle to catch my breath.

    Okay, the first one for sure, but the other two I think are probably reserved only for me. They are pretty strong words, considering we''ve known each other for a month.

    In the beginning, I thought he was after one thing and one thing only, but his behaviour soon told me otherwise, even if I did ignore it.

    But Feng Teng was relentless, and now I''m so thankful he was. His other roles that he holds and freaking control are irrelevant now.

    Because no matter, whatever happens, he''s still Feng Teng and he is my husband that would be living with for a lifetime.

    Turning myself over to my front and slide up his chest, his eyes following mine until they are level with his.

    "Husband. You''ve stolen my lines." I say softly.

    I wanted him to know that he isn''t the only one in this relationship who feels unbelievably possessive and protective. His crazy, his domineering, has completely and utterly taken me, who has me surrendering to him without question or much doubt. Ridiculously, I''ve given him the power to destroy me anytime.

    And he''s important to me, so do I know how I am to him.

    Love is love.

    "Husband, I love you so much. Very much," I say firmly.

    "Now you have to promise me that you''ll never leave me," I say.

    He scoffs.

    "My wife, do you know that you''ve stuck with me forever once you sign our marriage doc.u.ment," He declared dominantly.

    "Good. Now kiss me, husband," I demand.

    "O? Are you making demands, Mrs Feng?" His lips twitch, his eyes twinkle.

    "YES!"

    He parts his lips in the invitation as he closes the gap between our mouths. I lose myself in him. Desperately, I wish we didn''t have to go anywhere and I savour the heat of his fresh breath and meet his circling tongue with the equal sentiment as he slides his palms all over my wet back.

    "Wifey, I know it would make you very happy to stay here all night, but we need to think about getting the banquet," He palms by bum and pulls upward so I slide higher and he has access to my neck.

    "Can''t we stay?"  I plead unreasonably.

    In quick, I slide back down and catch a perfect rub of him against my entrance.

    He sucks in a sharp breath.

    "Oh, you have to let me out because if I stay, we''ll be going nowhere." He kisses me urgently and pushes me up so I''m sat on my feet in front of him.

    "Stay then." I pouting, stubbornly pushing against him before wrapping my arms around his neck and sitting on his lap.

    But he didn''t stop me.

    "I want to mark you." I grin and latch on to his pec with my lips.

    He groans and lays back.

    "Babe, we''ll be late," he says with no concern at all.

    I bit my teeth around his flesh and suck.

    "For God sake! I can''t say no to you." he m.o.a.ns and lifting me to position himself under me.

    He lets me sink on a united sigh, and I bitting down a little harder with my teeth, starting to work myself into a slow, controlled rhythm, up and down. He circles my waist with his palms, lifting me and lowers me onto his body in time to my flow pace.

    "Let me see your face," he demands.

    Stopping my bite and kiss it, before bringing my head up to his level.

    "Now, better." He smiles.

    I conquer all over him, brushing his wet hair from his forehead and threading my fingers at the back of his head.

    Our movements remain synchronised as water laps around us and we watch each other closely, the pressure in my groin simmering gently until he flicks his h.i.p.s up suddenly and my hands fly out to grip the edge of the bath.

    My cheeks puff out and he smirks at me before repeating the move.

    "Again," I demand impulsively as the rush of my imminent climax hurdles forward.

    Crying out and throw my head back. One hand shifts from my waist and drifts upwards until his palm rests on my neck.

    "Again?" he asks on a low husk.

    My head falls back down.

    "YES! YES!" I manage to grasp the word before he snaps his h.i.p.s up.

    To feel this amazing pleasure, I close my eyes.

    "Your eyes," he warns gently, sliding his hand back down my front to my waist.

 Chapter 224 - 224 His Custom Order Dress

    When I open my eyes, I find his jaw was tensed, his neck veins bulging. And I''m lifted again before he brought down to meet his rising h.i.p.s.

    Like a crash!  I cry out as I receiving the impulse to close my eyes.

    "That much good?" he asks, rewarding me with another flick of his h.i.p.s.

    "Absolutely," My knuckles whiten from my fierce grip on the bath.

    "Don''t come yet, together," He says.

    Then I concentrate on controlling the climax of pushing forward, he was steady with his controlled movements but that not helping me in my attempts.

    His head falls back, but he keeps his eyes firmly on mine as he lifting me, yanking me back down and grinding hard, every time to time again.

    In together sync, we release m.o.a.n, and my head becoming heavy from keeping my eye on him. I just want to throw it back and let go, but I''ve got to wait for the okay.

    But I don''t know how much longer I can.

    "Good wife," he praises me, gripping my waist harder and guiding me around on his h.i.p.s.

    "Do you feel me, now?" He pants

    "Yes, you''re coming," I gasp, feeling his buddy expanding hug inside me.

    He smiles.

    "Babe. Get your fingers around your n.i.p.p.l.es," He orders.

    Obediently, I release the edge of the bath and pinch my n.i.p.p.l.es into stiffer nubs, rolling my fingers under his watchful eyes.

    "Harder!" he demands, sending me with his another hard blow from his h.i.p.s.

    I cry out, as clamping it down further, the stab of pains shooting straight down to my butterfly.

    "Harder!" he shouts, digging his thumbs into my waist.

    "Husband!"

    "Not yet, wifey. Not yet. Control it." He demands.

    And then I swallow hard,  every muscle in my body was tensing greatly,  everything is going completely rigid above him. And I don''t know how he''s doing this. I can see the strain in his face and his tense jaw, and I can feel it in his throbbing buddy. His control is very incredible.

    When I get hurdling towards a furious climax, the pressure of my grip on my nipps getting harder and harder to the closer I get.

    Then he slides his hand down to my inside thigh and moves it across to stroke lightly, the rise and fall of his h.i.p.s causing the friction of his fingers to rub in time to his perfect drives.

    I start shaking my head in desperation.

    "Feng Teng, please!" I cry.

    "You want to come now?" He asks.

    "Yes!" I cried.

    Then he pushes his thumb to the top of my clits.

    "Now," he commands, with another thrust upwards, sending me delirious as my body explodes and I scream, the desperate cry echoing around the bathroom.

    On a loud curse, he lifts me back up and yanks me down onto him, again and again, and again. I scream at the shock of his punishing blows and fall forward onto his chest, all my body shaking uncontrollably.

    When I feel him lift my dead weight slightly and bring me back down as he plunges up, holding himself into me, his solid thighs under me feeling severe against my limp body.

    "Oh, God!" he exhales loudly, water splashing around us.

    "I''m going handcuffing you to the bed tomorrow he pants.

    "Kiss me now." He orders.

    Weakly, I drag my head from his chest and find his lips as he slowly circles his h.i.p.s, wheedling every last bit of pleasure from us.

    Now, I could go to sleep right here on his wet chest.

    "Take me to bed," I mumble around his mouth.

    There is not a chance of getting out of tonight, I know this.

    "I''m ignoring you," he replies sternly.

    Then I clamp my palms on his cheeks to hold him in place while I smother his face with my lips in a desperate attempt to convince him that we should stay.

    "Let me love you all till tomorrow," I whisper, moving my hands to the back of his head to grasp his hair.

    I just want to stay.

    "Babe, don''t. I hate saying no to you. Get up now," He pushes me away from him so he slides out, and I grumble moodily as he lifts himself from the bath.

    Does he hate saying no to me?

    Yes, only when I''m offering my body to him.

    I get myself out of the bath and turn the shower on. I yelp when his palm connects with my bum on a harsh sting. I rinse the shampoo from my hair and open my eyes to be confronted with his gentle and loved.

    Then he removes himself from the shower.

    "You get ready in here, I''ll use another room." He says.

    "Not my use spare room!" I shout in a panic.

    "Unravel your knickers, lady." He says.

    I watch his wet beaded shoulders leave the bathroom and me to finish my shower.

    Later, I''m standing in front of the floor-length mirror gazing at myself, my stomach in absolute knots.

    My hair has been blowing dried into glossy, tumbling waves, my make-up is delicate and natural, and I''m in the dress. It feels incredible, but my nerves are all over the place and I''m not sure if it''s because of where I''m going, or if it''s because I''m having an unreasonable pang of anxiety that I''m going to meet his grandfather tonight.

    When I turn in the mirror to see the sleeveless back, which seems so much more revealing than it didn''t see when we at the store.

    Shit!

    Since he was a custom order this for me, he won''t go mad right?

    He nearly had a heart attack last during our confrontation.

    Blowing my hair out of my face, I spray some perfume. And I''m roasting hot nerves, no doubt. I put my simple white gold studs in with the lace won''t allow for anything more and transfer my gloss and powder into my clutch with my phone.

    When door knocks and my heart joins my stomach in the knots department.

    "Babe, we need to go," he says quietly through the door.

    He does not attempt to come in and that small little gesture, accompanied by his soft, unsure voice tells me he might be nervous too.

    Why that?

    Normally he would barge in, no-knock and no gentle coaxing.

 Chapter 225 - 225 $$$$$$

    But this time he''s not. I should get my arse to finish fast.

    "Two minutes," I shout.

    My voice is high and shaky as I spray myself with my favourite Gucci Guilty scent. That''s the name of the perfume live up of its name as it the same as a state right now. Good thing, he didn''t complain at all as I am way very late now. He just leaves me to sort my nervousness out.

    After a few moments, I''ll take calming breaths, grab my clutch and roll my shoulders back.

    Damn it! I''m nervous.

    Soon I''ll be meeting Feng Teng grandfather and he is the most powerful man in his generation. I''ve got to face all the members Feng Teng family member.

    Okay. I gather the bottom of my gown up a little and admire my shoes before I make my way to the bedroom door and the top of the stairs.

    As the huge open plan area comes into view, I smile to myself, and then I see him. Halting in my tracks at the top step and try to catch my breath. It''s like seeing him for the first time all over again.

    My husband looks devastating in his black suit, crisp white shirt and black tie. He''s freshly shaved so I can see him in all of his beautiful and his hair has been persuaded to the side with some wax.

    Oh God, I''m going to be doing some serious possessive control tonight.

    But he hasn''t seen me yet.

    When I look at him, I find he''s pacing slowly, hands in his trouser pockets, watching his feet.

    Ow; He seems nervous too. Never come to my view seeing my confident, arrogant, trample and freaking control husband got nervous.

    Watching in silences as he sits down, he clasps his hands together, circling his thumbs briefly, before getting up and pacing up this time. I smile to myself and likely he has sensed I''m nearby, his head snaps up to me and I get a full-frontal impact of my beautiful man in all of his glory.

    My breath hitches and I clasp the handrail on the stairs to steady myself.

    His eyes widen a touch.

    Oh, Good," he mouths, and I shift on my heels under his intense gaze.

    Our eyes lock and he starts walking slowly towards the stairs. I would start down to meet him, but my stupid legs are frozen firmly in place and no amount of mental encouragement is convincing them to move. He might need to carry me down the stairs.

    He takes the steps, all the time keeping his eyes firmly set on mine, and when he reaches me, he holds his hand out on a small smile. I take a deep breath and grasp my dress, placing my hand in his and letting him lead me down the stairs, my legs more solid now that he has hold of me.

    When we reach the bottom, he stops and turns to face me, running his eyes up and down over my body.

    Yes, it was his dress.

    Promptly, he takes a slow walk around to my back, and I clench my eyes shut, hoping that he won''t regret for bought me this dress. Then I hear him inhale sharply, and then his warm fingertip meeting with the nape of my neck.

    He put his hand on my back and trails slowly to the path down to the centre on my spine, setting off a flurry of pins and needles all over my bare flesh. When he finishes at my spine and then there is the unmistakable heat of his mouth on my skin as he drops a kiss on the centre of my back.

    Instantly I nervous physically relax under the warmth of his lips. After a moment, he slowly makes his way back around to my front and locates my eyes.

    "Oh God sake, I  nearly lose my breath," he murmurs, snaking his hand around my waist and pulling me into him then taking my mouth tenderly like I''ve become as delicate as the lace wrapping me.

    Gosh! I''m so relieved, and all knots and nerves have been chased away.

    Now all I have to worry about how I''m going to behave around his grandfather and the high socialite women even may attract to my man.

    Later, he pulls away and pushes his h.i.p.s into my lower stomach, the evidence of a raging of his buddy clear and present.

    Wow! He would never make me undress now, would he?

    "Babe, I like your dress so much," he says on a small smile.

    "Pierre good at design," He looks down at the dress in awe.

    "Haha, and Pierre not forgotten your laces," I repeat his words, and his eyes fly back up to mine.

    "Yeah, he''s a good pall. Maybe I should pay him more," he asks softly.

    I nod mildly as he steps back and puts his hands back in his pockets. He starts chewing that lip, the cogs whirling around as he nods knowingly...approvingly. His eyes climb back up my body to reach mine.

    "Would you like this too?" He pulls his hand from his pocket and I see a delicate, white gold layered chain hanging from his finger.

    I nearly choke on my tongue as my eyes take on the beautiful jewellery. The shining and the diamond aurora had me spellbound immediately, as the jewellery displayed all on its own, with layers of delicate linked white gold and a chunky square-cut diamond on the end.

    Beautiful, I nearly had heart failure when I read the small piece of card detailing the price that was displayed next to it ''

    Holysh*t!  My eyes jump to his immediately.

    "Oh my god! Feng Teng, that necklace was half of million yuan!" I splutter.

    And I''ve counted the zeros repeatedly. $$$$$$ that''s cost three cars of my beetle.

    Oh, for goodness sake!

    Gradually, my body starts to get really hot all of a sudden as I flick my eyes from him as he swinging the diamond necklace and that''s still dangling from his finger.

    He smiles and walks around to the back of me, gathering my hair and placing it over my shoulder. My heart is performing jumping beating in my chest as he brings the necklace over my head and it rests on my b.r.e.a.s.t bone.

    Suddenly, it got feels like a huge weight is on my chest. And my body starting to shake. His hands still skim on my back as he fastens the clasp and then he slides his palms onto my shoulders and rests his lips on the nape of my neck.

 Chapter 226 - 226 Half Million Jewellery

    He hums before he says;

    "Babe. Do you like?" he whispers in my ear.

    "You know I do, but...the price quite concerning me,"  I reach up and feel the diamond, then instantly want to get a velvet cloth and polish my finger

    print from it.

    "Babe, that''s shouldn''t be on your concerning," He turns me around in his arms and runs his fingertips over the necklace and down the centre of my chest.

    "Wifey. Do you know that you are madly beautiful." He kisses my lips softly.

    I laugh a nervous laugh.

    "That refers me alone or the diamond too?" I ask.

    "Babe, it''s only you," he says on a raised brow.

    "Even without it you always beautiful," He says softly.

    My laughter abates instantly.

    "Husband. Hurm, Feng Teng, what if, what if I lose it... and��," before I could finish, I was silenced by his lips.

    "Shhh��that should be stopped here," He replaces my hair down my back.

    "I''ve paid it with insurance on it and it''s a gift from me for my beautiful wife. If you don''t wear it, I''ll be crazy mad. Understand?" He says.

    Based on his tone, it''s meant that I''m not allowed to argue with him on this, but I''m completely overwhelmed and even more nervous than before, now this necklace has been revealed just for this evening''s banquet.

    I won''t be getting on the underground or walking the streets late at night anymore, that''s for a sure fact not even with this thing hanging around my neck.

    Mind you, I doubt I would be doing that much, anyway. If not Feng Teng has his way, which he probably will make sure I wear it.

    Taking a deep breath and resting my hands on his chest.

    "Now I have nothing to say more I bet," My voice is slightly shaky, matching my body.

    "You should say you love it or thanks to this your lovable husband," His lips tip at the corner.

    "You could even kiss me," he whispers.

    "I love it so much. Thank you, husband," I reach up and kiss him.

    "You are more than welcome, wifey. But not as beautiful as you, though. I only see you beautiful on this world," He takes my hands from his chest.

    "Let''s go. Come on, you''ve made my old man wait," He leads me to the front door and flicks the music off before grabbing his keys and taking us out to the elevator.

    Oh, the glass has been fixed. Good, Mi Ke.

    The doors open, we step inside and I watch him punch in the code before standing back.

    He glances down at me and winks.

    "My husband is crazy handsome," I say wistfully, reaching up and dragging my thumb across his bottom lip to wipe the remnants of my lipstick away.

    "You are all mine alone," I swear.

    He grabs my hand and kisses one of my fingers.

    "Yes just yours only," He answers.

    As we walk through the foyer, coincidently Mi Ke were nearby and does a double-take and gapes slightly. I notice Feng Teng arm goes up firmly around my shoulder, and I know this is a sign of things that going to come tonight, which is fine because I don''t plan on leaving his side all night.

    When he helps me into the car and Feng Teng drive at the high speed as we both have run late. And I''ve made him late for his company anniversary banquet, but he doesn''t seem that bothered by at all. He tosses his eyes over to me every so often and half-smiles when I catch him looking at me.

    I rest my palm on his firm thigh and relax completely when he places his hand on mine, giving it a reassuring squeeze.

    Oh, God, I am so in love with him right now and, unexpectedly, I''m looking forward to this evening for the first time. And I''m going to see another Feng Teng is out to play tonight and it is these little snippets of time when I can see the powerful and professional character who everyone keeps telling me about.

    It''s doesn''t like I''m ignorant but the fact that I only see this the side of him when things are going his way when I''m doing as I''m told and he''s getting what he wants, but I''m at my happiest, my most content when he''s like this.

    When we reach, I''m not surprised to see Assistant Yu on the steps from the mansion when we pull up. Feng Teng get me from the car and leads me to the entrance where Assistant Yu is briefing a dozen or so men in full valet attire.

    After that Feng Teng sends his keys to Assistant Yu, who catches it and passes them to one of the valets with strict instructions to only move the Buggati if necessary.

    Waving my hand to assistant Yu, and he smiles broadly at me as we pass, flashing me his whitest tooth. He is in his usual black suit, but tonight he has replaced the black shirt in favour of a white one with a black bow tie.

    The shades are still firmly in position, though. He looks a handsome assistant I ever see.

    "There you are!" Muxin panicked voice is the first thing to attack my ears as soon as we enter The Mansion.

    She is scuttling towards us, her legs restricted to small shifting movements due to the tight, red, satin dress that could qualify as a second skin. She must have poured herself into the thing. If there was any doubt previously regarding the status of her b.r.e.a.s.ts, they have just been completely eradicated. They are hoist up in the strapless dress and if she lowered her lips, she could kiss them.

    She halts her hasty advance on Feng Teng and gives me the once over, her eyes finishing and remaining on my neck. She''s spotted the necklace, which is hardly surprising, you can''t exactly miss it, but she is not dazzled by the beauty or sparkle, she is weighing up the likelihood of who has bought it and judging by her screwed by pumped face, she has hit the nail right on the head.

    I instinctively reach up and clasp the diamond, almost like I''m protecting it from her evil eyes. She flicks a begrudging stare at me and then runs her eyes down my dress on my body.

    Straighten my shoulders and smile sweetly.

    "What is it?" Feng Teng grumbles as he pulls me along beside him. We enter the bar and find Ian give instructions to the bar staff.

    "Babe, you sit here," He lifts me onto a stool at the bar and calls Ian over before sitting himself opposite me.

    Muxin then points at a spreadsheet in her hand.

    "Feng Teng. Can we just go through this..." she interrupted.

    "Don''t you see I''m busy? Give me a minute," Feng Teng cuts her off, without taking his eyes from me.

    Now I feel like I could kiss him.

 Chapter 227 - 227 My Majesty Queen

    "What would you like to drink?" he asks.

    Now I can feel the fire emanating from Muxin as she stands there like stand steel and waits for Feng Teng to attend me before he gives her the attention she''s demand but I might take a while to decide what I want to drink.

    Can I have a drink? I remember he did say I can drink if he is around.

    Ian appears, he smiles brightly and I remember the lush c.o.c.ktail he made for me earlier today.

    "Erm, I want Ian best c.o.c.ktail please," I grin at him.

    He laughs loudly.

    "Sure, Madam," He starts faffing at the bar.

    "Master?" He asks Feng Teng.

    "Just a water for me," Feng Teng replies before leaning towards me for a kiss.

    Still, I can feel Muxin eyes drilling coming through me, so, of course, I oblige and let him have his way. Not that I need her around to do that.

    Feng Teng has his way wherever and whenever he chooses.

    "Martini," she snaps petulantly and then proceeds to huff while Feng Teng gets his fix of me.

    I can see Feng Teng does not have any regard for her, and I feel all the happier for that.

    So she''s not even really my threat.

    "Feng Teng, I need to discuss this with you in the office," she presses.

    He growls, and I''m mentally willing him to angry.

    "Muxin, please!" he grates, standing up in front of me.

    "Baby, do you want to stay here or would you like to come with me meeting my old man in the hall now?" He asks.

    I know Muxin has just rolled her eyes, even though I''m not looking at her now. For while I feel love to irritated her more, I''m quite happy to sit with happy Ian while drinking drinks the most delicious wine c.o.c.ktails.

    "I''m good here, you go do your things first," I shoo him.

    He grabs his water and pushes his lips to my forehead.

    "I''ll be quick, then we will be meeting my old man when you are ready,"  He stalks off, leaving Muxin to jog on her eight-inch heels to keep up with Feng Teng, but before that, she leans across me to retrieve her gin from the bar on a snarl.

    I ignore it and accept my glass from Ian.

    "Thank you," I return his smile and take a sip, gasping in gratitude.

    "Madam. May I say how magnificent you are looking this evening?" He smiles fondly, and I blush slightly.

    "Oh, thank you. And may I say how devilishly handsome you look this evening."  I raise my glass to Feng Teng men, who I have become rather fond of.

    He slaps the stool on a sharp burst of laughter, and then his eyes fall onto the diamond that''s hanging around my neck before he tips his eyes back up to me with a high raised eyebrow.

    "My master must love you very much, Madam," He state.

    Shyly, I give a little embarrassed shrug, feeling suddenly uncomfortable with Ian. As I don''t want everyone thinking the inevitable reason why I''m with Feng Teng, just like Muxin did.

    "Oh, I know," A half-million necklace, yes, but no one has to know that small detail.

    Reaching the necklace up to grasp it again and I have to keep checking it''s there, even though I can feel the weight perfectly.

    "Madam, I can see that you love my master very much too." He smiles and tops my glass up.

    "And it makes me happy, finally my master not alone anymore," He says as if his burden has been dropped.

    Huh? It does?

    Just then Ian gets distracted by his staff mistakes and start to instruct them properly. In alone I sit happily at the bar watching the staff preparing for the evening.

    Ian shouts instructions around and points here and there to guide his staff. This is like a finely tuned execution of organisation, he knows what he is doing. I can see Ian is a perfectionist for making everything just so.

    This huge room looks stunningly made up, everything arranged precisely and with the utmost attention to detail. The low hanging chandeliers are shimmering subtly, giving off a soft apricot glow of light.

    Just the Butler Zhang appears with a tray of sandwich shrimp.

    "Oh Madam, you look amazing," He presents me with the tray.

    "Would you like Mabosha?" Butler Zhang presented.

    Mabosha is a fried cube sandwich which filling with marinated mashed shrimp, coating with egg and crumbs.

    I take in the glorious smell of fried and a chocolate truffle aside.

    "I love eating it so much uncle Zhang, but I just had a full meal lunch," I place my hand on my stomach.

    If I eat again now, my dress my burst. Lol.

    "Madam, you hardly ate your lunch." He gives me a disapproving look and carries on his way.

    "I won''t disturb your evening, enjoy madam," He said before stalk away to the hall.

    "You too, uncle Zhang," I reply, feeling immediately silly for telling Feng Teng people housekeeper to enjoy their evening of working hard, but he''s right, I didn''t finish my lunch.

    That''s because I lost my appetite instantly when I saw Muxin and it''s probably why I''m not hungry now either.

    Turning back to the barstool and find my glass has been filled again. I search Ian out and spot him across the bar repositioning some stools.

    He catches my eye and gives me a cheeky grin, while I hold my glass up and give him a frown. He ignores it and carries on moving stools about. I''ll have to be careful.

    Gosh! I''ve had two glasses of this best concoction already, and I have no idea what''s in it. Hoping, I won''t be falling about all over the place before the banquet started.

    "Wei Wei!"

    I jump into standing position as SiSi excited shriek hammers me from the side.

    "Hollyshit! You look stunning!"  She skids to a stop in front of me, her eyes popping out of her head.

    "Oh, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell! Even I''m a woman could melt seeing you, darling!" She added.

    "I know, thank you," I grumble.

    "But I''m petrified of this thing. It should be in a safe." I reach up and fiddle with it again, and SiSi bats my hand away to cop a feel herself.

    "Woah! That more stunning and expensive!" She drops the diamond and stands back to eye me up.

    "Look at you! You man has been thoroughly spoilt you today." She sings excitedly.

    I laugh. I think so but what I have been today is way past spoilt.

 Chapter 228 - 228 Whos That?

    "Hey. What about you?" I grab her hands and hold them out to the side.

    "Oh, I love your dress." I send her on a little twirl.

    Indeed she looks fabulous, as always, in a long pink dress, her hair piled high on her head.

    "Sisi. Do you want a drink? You have to try this," I grasp my glass from the bar and hold it up.

    "Here, sit. Where''s your boyfriend?" I asked.

    She pushes herself onto the stool and rolls her eyes.

    "Oh, that moron. He wouldn''t let anyone drive his car," She laughs.

    "Where''s Feng Teng anyway?" Sisi asks.

    Instantly my smile disappears.

    "Muxin dragged him off somewhere," I glance at the clock and notice he''s been gone for over an hour.

    "Oh. Get me a drink," she says.

    I nodded my head.

    "Yes, princess," I gesture majesty politeness.

    "Haha, I''m not highest as your majesty my queen," She teased.

    I widen at her, the call for Ian and he waves his acknowledgement as he walks over.

    "Meet my friend SiSi. SiSi this Ian," I introduced them.

    "Hi, nice to meet you," she smiles at Ian.

    "Yes, nice to meet you SiSi. What would you like to drink?" Ian blesses her with one of his lovely warm smiles.

    "Can I get like she did?" She points to my glass, and Ian laughs before going to fetch his glass jug of the best his brew drink.

    Later Ian returns with his jug and I slap my hand over my glass when he tries and fills mine again, throwing him a playful, warning look.

    He shrugs, muttering something and gave me a smile which trying to pretend that he''s offended.

    "Where''s the love?"

    We both turn and see Kevin stood, legs spread and arms extended in the entrance of the bar.

    Wow! He looks unusually smart, compared to his baggy jeans and t-shirt.

    Then he straightens his suit jacket and walks poise of gentlemen to the bar confidently, shouting for a bottle of vodka as he approaches. He may look smart, but his hair is its usual messy waves and his cheeky grin and dimple are ever-present.

    "WOW! May I say how damn fine you''re both looking this pleasant evening?" He smiles at me and then lavishes SiSi with a dramatic sloppy one.

    But Sisi bats him away, I only able to laugh.

    "Where''s my king?" he asks as he glancing around the bar area.

    But I want to correct him and tell him that Feng Teng is, in fact, my husband, but I think I might be trampling if I do that.

    I laugh to myself and at my little imagination.

    "Oh. He''s in his office." I say, taking another sip of my drink.

    Pacing in myself, but this stuff is delicious and going down a treat. could feel better now that SiSi is here, my mind distracted from the fact that my Feng Teng is still missing.

    An hour later, the hall start is full with the guest and Feng Teng is still nowhere to be seen.

    Soft jazz is playing in the background and the sound of happy chatter is prominent in the air. The men all look fine in tuxes and suits and the woman has all gone to town in various gowns and c.o.c.ktail dresses. I''m not ignorant to the fact that I seem to be the choice of conversation for many groups of people, particularly women, who make their goodies comparison.

    When I''m on my third glass of the Ian best drink and sipping it cautiously, Jun Jie has arrived and looks no different to normal. He always looks well-groomed and precise.

    I exhale and relax when I feel two big palms rest on my h.i.p.s and his freshwater, loveliness drift into my nose.

    Finally, he here. Why took him so long?

    His chin rests on my shoulder.

    "I''m sorry, I''ve neglected you." He says softly.

    Then I crane my neck to see him.

    "Yes, you are. Why you took so long?" I ask.

    "Sorry, there a complication thing from my office to settle on. But now I''m here, I''m all yours now, I promise." He pushes his front into my back and leans over to shake hands with the boys'' before nodded towards SiSi.

    "Is everyone good?" he asks as he waves Ian for some water.

    "Of course. Where''s your old man?" Kevin grins and chinks bottles with Jun Jie.

    "He''s inside with the VVIP in the halls. Shall we go meet him now babe?" He asks me.

    I''m suddenly attacked with very worrying.

    Bloody hell, will his grandfather like me?

    What would he think of him? And does he know that Feng Teng and I have been married?

    "Give you ten minute to be ready." Feng Teng says sternly.

    He pulls me off the stool and sits there himself before pulling me down onto his lap and burying his face into my neck.

    Kevin and Jun Jie throw each other disapproving looks and SiSi smile at me.

    "Babe, now I want to lay you on that barstool and take my time peeling all of this lace off," he whispers in my ear.

    Immediately, I''ve stiffened over him and silently wish for him to shut up immediately before I oblige and climb up onto the barstool for him.

    He pushes his groin up into my backside.

    "Wifey. What''s under the dress?" He asks in a very low husky tone.

    "Of course more lace," I say quietly on a smile, and he groans in my ear.

    Shit! Why did I say that? I need to curb this lovemaking talk, and I shouldn''t encourage it.

    "Babe! You''re f.u.c.k.i.n.g killing me." He nips my ear, causing shivers to bolt through me.

    "Feng Teng. You have to stop that now,"  I warn, rather unconvincingly.

    I believe this will take him a week to get me out of this dress and back in it again actually.

    NO! That probably wouldn''t take him that long at all.

    If he''ll lose his patience and rip it off, in which case, I won''t be putting this expensive dress back on again. And that''s would be waste and tearing Pierre masterpiece too.

    Won''t Pierre would be offended for ripping his exclusive design just for me.

    "NO! I won''t," His tongue dips into my ear, and I close my eyes on a sigh.

    "Ewww! You guys! My eyes gonna get blind!" Sisi closes her eyes with her pair eyes.

    "Put my Wei Wei down now!" Sisi yells.

    "Yes, yes. Please you''re restraining our desire needs, but it''s okay for you to sit there and fond your girl. But us," Kevin complains.

    Feng Teng shoots Kevin with a reproachful glare.

    "Try and stop me. If not I''ll shut this banquet now and take her home." He grated.

    "You''re trampling your buddies now." I laugh, and they all start laughing with me.

    But I could feel like Feng Teng is resuming nibbling at my nape.

    "Who''s that?" I ask when I see a woman approaches us.

    "Who''s? Who?" His head comes up from my neck, and I nod towards a woman stood in the entrance of the bar with a gold shift dress on.

 Chapter 229 - 229 She No One You Should Know

    That woman probably early thirties, with black bobbed hair and noble features. I wouldn''t have paid much attention, but she is staring straight at us and she''s alone.

    She starts walking towards us, and I feel Feng Teng tense under me. Kevin and Jun Jie shut up immediately, which only serves to make me even warier.

    Who the hell is she?

    When she reaches our group, she stops, keeping her eyes on Feng Teng.

    The tension is tangible and I glance at SiSi to find a heavy frown on her forehead as she looks at the woman stood silently in front of us.

    Then I''m suddenly standing and being positioned back on the stool, minus one Feng Teng under me.

    "Fu Hua, do you want to come to my office?" Feng Teng asks, way too soft and gentle for my liking.

    She nods, and I can see her eyes brimming with tears.

    "Come on." He turns to me, offering an apologetic smile before leading her away with his hand placed at the bottom of her back, leaving me sat wondering what the hell is going on and mentally demanding him to remove his hand from her.

    Assistant Yu gives him a nod as they pass at the bar entrance, and then proceeds to notify everyone that dinner will be served imminently.

    There is a full guest at the hall and guest flicking me curious stares as they pass.

    I ignore them; I''m too busy wondering what Feng Teng is doing with the mystery woman.

    The silence that has fallen in our little group is broken by SiSi.

    "Who was that?" She helps me down from my stool.

    I glance at Kevin and Jun Jie, who both shrug denial of any knowledge, but I can tell by their sudden discomfort that they know exactly who Fu Hua is.

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen her before," I say on a frown, following the mass of people into the hall.

    "But Feng Teng seems to know her, though," I add dryly.

    We both find our table, and I''m beyond relieved to find myself sat with SiSi, Kevin, Jun Jie and Assistant Yu. And I''m not so pleased as Muxin is also with us, though.

    Another man, who I''ve not met, joins us. He''s introduced as Zihao a cute, floppy-haired schoolboy type, Feng Teng relative.

    The hall has been completely emptied of sofas and occasional tables, and in their place are masses of round tables, seating between eight and ten people. I can''t even count them, I lose track at table thirty.

    A band is set up in the corner, but it''s the four men with saxophones who are providing the music throughout dinner. The chair next to me is still empty and the one next to that has Muxin perched neatly on it. I''m guessing she arranged the seating plan and was most pissed off when she had no choice but to sit me on the other side of Feng Teng.

    Where is he?

    A starter of scallops is served, and I''m momentarily distracted from my speculating by the divine dish. Butler Zhang does do food very well.

    "So Miss Bei, I''m was told you carried out the works at Deng Tai," Zihao says across the table.

    "It was a good job on it," He smiles, raising his glass to me.

    "Oh, thank you. It didn''t hurt the portfolio." I reply casually.

    "You''re modest." He laughs.

    "She''s good," SiSi interrupt up.

    "And she working on the new extension upstairs too," SiSi points her fork towards the ceiling of the mansion in the most unladylike manner.

    "I see. Is that how you met my uncle?" Zihao asks, a little surprised.

    "Yes," I confirm politely but elaborate no further.

    As I''m not comfortable talking about me and Feng Teng, especially under Muxin fire glare.

    But Zihao has also just reminded me that Feng Teng is still nowhere to be seen. I better distract myself from Feng Teng absent matter.

    Before I could ask Zihao to length this conversation, Muxin jumps into the gap of conversation, asking Zihao how his study went. At the same time, I''m thankful, even though I quickly turn my attention away from where that discussion is heading too.

    I look over at SiSi, who tosses me a filthy look and then nods towards Muxin while cupping her b.r.e.a.s.ts on a grin. I try not to smile, but I can''t help the corners of my mouth tweaking at her brashness.

    She is so unaffected by everything. I love her.

    I finish my delicious drink and accept the glass of white that the waiter offers, taking an immediate sip and laughing when Jun Jie stabs at his last scallop with his fork and it flies into the middle of the table.

    He gets rather mad with the slippery chunk as he tries to retrieve it, grumbling sulkily as he stabs at it, eventually giving up and grabbing it with his hand. He throws it on his plate in a mood, then glances up at the rest of the table who, except for Muxin, are all delighting in his little performance. He relents and stands to bow, restoring his refined character.

    Jun Jie fun, lighthearted performance is a mile away from the stand-gentlemen as I know.

    Starters are swiftly removed from the table and replaced with sirloin steak and an array of colourful vegetables. I''m thankful dinner is relatively light. I couldn''t stomach much more and with Muxin sat next to me, my appetite is not improving.

    She hasn''t said one word to me during dinner and has not enquired as to Feng Teng whereabouts, so I assume that she knows. She advises the waiter to remove Feng Teng untouched starter and hold off on his main for the meantime.

    If SiSi wasn''t here, I would be getting cranky now.

    Everyone starts to enjoy the course, just then I glance across at Muxin, and I''m met with a filthy glare. I ignore her and resist the killing temptation to smash her face into her sirloin.

    I sit bolt upright so do Muxin does, just then when I spot Feng Teng and the mystery woman emerging from the corridor that leads down to his office.

    Assistant Yu must catch our reaction because he jumps up from the table and makes his way over. They have an exchange of quiet words before Assistant takes over the responsibility of the woman and leads her out of this hall.

    Feng Teng looks across to the hall until he finds my eyes, and then starts making his way over. He''s stopped a dozen times by various businessmen and socialite women as he passes tables, but he doesn''t hang about for conversation.

    He just shakes hands with the men and leans down to kiss the women, smiling politely before searching me out again.

    Why can''t he shake the women''s hands as well? He eventually makes it to me and sits himself down, grabbing my knee under the table.

    Kevin cheers his arrival and pours some water into Feng Teng wine glass, SiSi frowns at me and Muxin drops all conversation with Zihao in favour of Feng Teng.

    He turns into me and gives me very sorry eyes.

    "Forgive me?" He apologizes.

    "Who is she?" I ask quietly.

    "She no one for you to know," He nods at my half-empty plate.

    "How is the food?" He asks.

    She no one for me to know?

    Well, that just makes me all the more wanted to know, but is this the time to be pushing about this?

    "Good, you should eat," I say shortly, looking for a waiter, but I''m a bit slow on the uptake.

 Chapter 230 - 230 Not Assistant Yu

    It seems Muxin has taken care of that already. His sirloin lands in front of him and he tucks in, keeping his palm firmly on my knee, chopping and forking with one hand. I''m prepared to leave this for now, this is not the time or the place, but I want to know what that was about.

    When assistant yu returns and does his signature nod at Feng Teng, I throw him a curious stare which he catches and tramples all over by leaning in and lavishing me with his lips. I only half-heartedly return his kiss, fully aware that he''s trying to distract me again.

    He pulls back, giving me an enquiring eye.

    "Are you holding back on me?" he asks sharply.

    "Am I?" I toss back at him, unimpressed by his attitude towards my concern.

    "Hey,"he grates, quite loudly, considering the close proximity of our company.

    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" he asks on a scowl, his grip on my knee tightening.

    I shake my head.

    "Let''s see what your reaction would be if a mystery man pulled me away from you for over an hour." I look him straight in the eye, noticing Muxin sly smile behind him.

    She can f.u.c.k off. I''m in no mood to deal with her.

    His eyes soften, his tense jaw easing up a bit. He releases his grip of my knee and strokes up to the juncture of my thighs.

    I got tense up and he knows what he''s doing.

    "Babe, please don''t say things that will make me crazy mad." His voice has softened, but I can still detect the slight anger in his tone.

    "And I''ve told you not to worry so you shouldn''t. End of it," He presses.

    "Then tell me who is she or stop kissing all of the women here," I turn back towards the table, ignoring his hot touch through my dress.

    Now I''m simmering on the inside with possessiveness. I know I''m getting as bad as him, and this conversation is not going to get us nowhere, not here and now, anyway.

    When dessert and coffee has been served and my cheeks hurt from SiSi and Kevin jokes at the table.

    Assistant Yu stands and announces, in his usual booming voice, that everyone should clear the room so it can be emptied of tables, ready for the band.

    Feng Teng stands and helps me up from my chair, making a meal of showering me with attention, which I petulantly brush off. He''s trying his hardest to distract me from my sulks. I''m stopped from walking away from the table when he grabs my elbow and whirls me around so we''re front on front.

    He burns a hole into me with pools of his displeasure eyes.

    "Are you going to behave like a spoilt brat for the rest of the evening, or have I got to take you to my bed and give some reminder sense into you?" He angry.

    I recoil at his animosity as he looks past me and smiles, obviously acknowledging someone who is behind me. He returns his eyes to mine, his smile disappearing instantly. I''m stunned by his reaction to my grievance. He reaches around me and places a firm palm on my bum, pushing me into his groin and circling those damn h.i.p.s, hard and slow. I curse my treacherous body for tensing, and my hands for instinctively flying up to grab his shoulders.

    He leans into my ear.

    "Do you feel that?" He grinds hard again.

    I lose the battle to restrain my m.o.a.n of pleasure. I do not want to be getting steam here because there is not a chance in hell I''m going to let him take me while we''re in this Mansion.

    Not ever.

    "Answer the question," He clamps onto my earlobe and drags it through his teeth.

    My grip of his shoulders tightens.

    "Yeah, I feel it." My voice is broken and low.

    "Good. I''m yours. All of it." He pushes harder, further into me.

    "You should stop with the f.u.c.k.i.n.g sulks. Do you hear me?" He says.

    "Okay," I exhale into his shoulder.

    He releases me and stands back, raising expectant eyebrows at me. I nod, trying to gather myself together.

    Will he always have this influence on me? I''m trembling and seriously rethinking making love in this Mansion, right now even his grandparent and relative were present. I could, quite easily, drag him to his bedroom and let him eat me alive.

    But, wait where is his grandfather? I didn''t meet him yet and he didn''t bother to take me to meet his grandfather. I saw the VVIP seat table were emptied. When I glance past him and catch the glare from Muxin, and in a pathetic stamp of ownership, I put myself into Feng Teng chest again and look up at him with sorry eyes.

    He gives an approving nod of his head and leans down to rest his lips on mine.

    "Now much better." he says into my mouth.

    "Feng Teng, didn''t you want me to meet your grandfather?" I ask.

    "Oh, grandfather got something urgent matter to attend. I''ll introduce to him officially next time," He says.

    He turns me around and starts guiding me out of the hall.

    "Hmm, do you know that I''m struggling to deal with all of the admiring stares you," he says, placing his hand firmly at my lower back.

    I scoff.

    He has to be joking as I''m surrounded by women, who all, for absolutely sure, want me gone. I''m severely gatecrashing their plan to get near him.

    "HUH! You''re even attracting quite a bit of attention yourself." I muse, just as we pass an attractive the socialite girl.

    She smiles brightly at Feng Teng and strokes his arm.

    "Feng Teng, you''re looking dashing as always." she gushes.

    I can''t help the small shocked burst of laughter that flies from my mouth.

    She''s got some front, and I''m hugely offended that she clearly thinks I''ll just take her brazen flirting without so much as a word. I''m about to stop and put her in her place, but Feng Teng pushes me on, preventing me from following through on my intent.

    I''m shocked by the shameless hussy.

    "Qing QIng, you are an intolerable flirt as ever." Feng Teng retorts wryly, draping his arm over my shoulder and landing me with a chaste kiss, obviously sensing my irritation.

    She smiles slyly and narrows eyes, easy eyes on me.

    Who is she now? Is she no one that I should know to? Now I feel possessiveness simmering greatly  insideof me.

    Arghh! I can''t imagine that I''m going to be spending much time here if this is the response I''m going to be getting whenever I do.

    Not that I particularly want to be here, but being at Feng Teng family place, it would be handy if I could come here and feel comfortable and not feel like I''m stepping on a million women''s toes.

    Retirement is looking more likely as time goes on. I want to spend every second stuck to Feng Teng everywhere so I can slap down these brazen, desperate bitch. And I''m mentally trampling again.

    As we walk into the bar section, we find the stool that I always seem to get positioned on is taken by a man. He soon makes way when he sees us approaching, raising his glass in greeting. I''m lifted onto the stool and Ianis with us without delay, leaving the guest to be served by one of the other bar staff.

    "What would you like to drink?" Feng Teng perches on his stool opposite me and takes my hand in his.

    "Ian best shake?" He raises his eyebrows.

    I turn to a waiting Ian.

    "Yes, please," I say, and he smiles his usual fond smile, but looks a little more fl.u.s.tered than he did earlier. But I''m not surprised; he''s being run off his feet.

    "I''ll have one of those." SiSi joins us with a huff.

    "These shoes are killing me! I don''t how women in there could wear this without tripping whole day," she exclaims with a look of true pain on her pale face.

    Feng Teng throws his head back and laughs a proper belly laugh as Kevin and Jun Jie follow up.

    "What''s happen?" Kevin asks as he eyes Feng Teng laughing.

    He looks at me and SiSi then we both shrug on wide smirks.

    I can''t help being amused too, and w heI seen he laughs like that, faint lines spring from his eyes twinkling and showing his deep dimples. He looks so handsome.

    "I''m sorry, drinks?" he asks, getting his laughter under control and giving me a wink.

    I pool on the stool, sending him a telepathic message to take me home.

    Jun Jie and Kevin throw their orders at Ian, but he''s already halfway to the fridge to collect their beers. I scoop our c.o.c.ktails up and pass one to SiSi, catching her nodding thanks over my shoulder.

    I lean into Feng Teng, and he drops his conversation with the boys'', before turning his face to me.

    "What''s up?" He looks worried.

    "Nothing, I''m just going to use the toilet," I lower myself from the stool and grab my clutch from the bar.

    "Okay." He kisses my hand.

    I walk away and SiSi join.

    "I need a shiii," she spits urgently.

    I flip as she leads me out. My casualness with regards to upstairs must be a result of that coctails.

    "I''m going to the toilet quickly, I''ll meet you outside." I say in rush.

    "The front." she calls, making her way to the entrance hall, while I head in the other direction towards the toilets.

    I find the toilet empty and let myself into a cubicle. I''ve not attempted the task of using the toilet in this dress yet. I could be a while. I negotiate the dress up to my waist with relative ease and make sure I hold it all up before I sit. I don''t know why I''m worrying; the toilet floor is spotless.

    Just then I hear the door open and a few voices chatting happily.

    "Have you seen her? She is young for our President Feng,"

    Oh no!

    I freeze mid-wee and hold my breath.

    What? Our? Who are they to judge?

    I sag on the toilet and release my bladder. I''ve started now, I can''t stop.

    "But he''s all over her. F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, did you see the diamond around her neck?" Voice number two gushes.

    "You can hardly miss it. It''s obvious what she''s after." Voice number three pipes up.

    How many of them are there out there? I finish up and start pulling my dress back down while contemplating what I should do.

    What I want to do is go out there and put them straight on the spot.

    "Ah, come on, Qing Qing. President Feng is beyond a God. The money is just a bonus." That''s voice number two, and now I know that voice number three is Qing Qing, the daughter of socialite flirt.

    And he''s my husband!

    "Well, it looks like we''ve made all this effort for nothing. I had heard, but I didn''t believe, not until I saw it with my own eyes. It looks like our President has been whipped from under our feet." Voice number one laughs.

    I stand in the cubicle willing them to leave so I can escape, but I can hear the pops of lips from the reapplication of lipstick and the spray of perfume going on.

    "It''s a shame, he''s the best man I ever laid my eyes on, but it seem we got no chance anymore," Voice number three Qing Qing muses.

    My hackles rise. I look up at the ceiling, trying to calm.

    "Oh, me too." Voice number one adds, and I stand there with my jaw on the toilet floor, waiting for voice number two to pipe up and make it a clean sweep.

    ''Well, I don''t know about you two, but he was too good to give up to steal away," Voice number two totally finishes me off.

    Damn it! I can''t listen to this shit. I flush the chain, silencing all three, and make sure my dress isn''t tucked into my bodice before I swing the door open and walk casually out of the cubicle.

    Then I smile politely at the three women, all with some sort of make-up suspended in front of their faces, staring completely flummoxed at me as I make my way to a mirror at the other end of the bathroom. I calmly wash my hands and dry them before topping up my gloss, all in silence and under the wary eyes of the three brazen hussies at the other end of the toilet before I walk out past and leave the bathroom without a word, my dignity still firmly intact.

    My heart is jumping and my legs are slightly shaky, but I make it to the entrance hall still standing.

    That was horrific, and I don''t that there''s a shameless woman who want to steal my man after all. Hearing those women talk about him like that has me more upset than mad.

    He must be friendly and giving a hope with ... a lot of women before.

    I think I need a shower. I know I audibly groan when Muxin steps out from the doorway from the bar. She''s been waiting for this moment all night and after what I''ve just endured, I''m feeling even less tolerant of her than usual. I''m facing the fourth woman in as many minutes no, probably seconds who wanted to be in Feng Teng embraces.

    Shit!  I feel sick and in no mood for Muxin and her viper gob, but I also don''t want to have a catfight in my stupidly expensive dress.

    "Muxin, you''ve done an amazing job tonight." I say courteously before I''ll get in first with the pleasantries so there is no mistaking my attempt to keep things civil, even though it is taking every ounce of strength I have.

    She folds an arm under her already high chest, boosting it further while holding her sloe gin in front of her mouth. Her posture and body language scream superiority, and I''m bracing myself for the inevitable warning.

    "Do you have fun tonight?" she asks on a smile.

    It throws me completely. She''s changed her tone. I thought we were past faking pleasantries, especially when Feng Teng not around.

    "Yes, I did," I answer warily.

    She broadens her smile.

    "Oh, that good for you then," she says.

    She smiles slyly, and I dread the words I know she''s about to say.

    "You should refrain yourself a bit, after seeing you left him handcuffed to his bed," She shakes her head.

    "That''s not a reserve ladylike at all," she sneered.

    My stomach falls into my heels as I watch her weighing up my reaction to her information overload.

    So she rescued him? When he was bollock n.a.k.e.d, handcuffed to the bed and so that Muxin who come and release him?

    What? I thought Assistant Yu who help him.

    Why did I think that? I can''t even reflect that far back.

 Chapter 231 - 231 ANGRY

    At the moment, I''m just looking at this arrogant woman stood in front of me, smugly delighting in my misery. I''m going to kill her, but first I''m going to wipe that sly smile off of her faked face.

    "Have you ever heard of nipps tape?"  I ask coolly. Her face drops, as do her eyes to her chest.

    I start walking forward. Oh, she is so getting trampled!

    "Excuse me?" she laughs.

    "It''s widely known to keep b.r.e.a.s.ts secure, or..." I shake my head.

    "Of course, you intend to assault people''s eyes with your overinflated chest." I stop in front of her.

    "Have you ever heard of that saying? You would do well to remember it, especially at your age." I smirk.

    "Wei Lin?"

    No! Oh no no, no!

    I turn and find Feng Teng stood with his frown line perfectly in place.

    Good, because he should be concerned. I hear Muxin heels disappear off into the bar.

    Yes, she''s dropped her bombshell and has now f.u.c.k.i.e.d off to avoid being hit by her trap.

    "What''s going on?" he asks, his handsome face full of confusion and concern.

    Now I angry at him and I don''t even know what to say. When I glance around the entrance hall and see many still busy having a chit chat on their table.

    "Babe?"

    I return my eyes to him as he starts walking towards me. I step back and he stops in his tracks.

    "Sorry, I''m leaving." My tone is completely resolute.

    Seriously, I can''t stay here and listen to women boast about their encounters and plan to attract my man. They even insulted me what I''m after for and just listen to them pass judgment on why I''m with him.

    Neither I''m also watching as he disappears with another woman with no explanation from him. And now I''m certainly not setting myself up for humiliation by Muxin either. I turn and walk with purpose to the huge, double doors that will take me out of this hellhole. My heart is hammering and tears of frustration are brimming.

    "Wei Lin!" I hear him yell, and then his thumping footsteps coming after me.

    I have no idea what I plan on doing when I get outside and I know he will catch me soon, so he won''t let me leave.

    Gosh! I think I''ll steal a car and I don''t care anymore because I''m way over my limit.

    My visit to the toilet was bad enough, but Muxin encounter has finished me off. So I can''t subject myself to this mess anymore. My reasonableness has turned me into a jealous, resentful monster.

    Damn it! I shouldn''t have come here.

    "Wei Lin, get your f.u.c.k.i.n.g arse here!" He shouts.

    I ignore him called as I make to the steps and bump into SiSi.

    "Where have you been?" she asks shortly, her eyes widening when she catches sight of Feng Teng chasing me behind.

    "Hey, I''m going first," I blurt, gathering my dress up, ready to take the steps.

    She watches me hastily pass her with a look coated all over her pale face. I fly down the steps, stupidly fast, and collide with his solid, suit-covered chest.

    Oh! That f.u.c.k.i.n.g chest!

    I''m hoofed up and slung over his shoulder with no effort at all.

    "You''re not f.u.c.k.i.n.g going anywhere, my lady!" he growls and starts back up the steps to The Mansion.

    I flick my hair out of my face and push my hands into his lower back to try and break free.

    "Let me go!" I yell frantically as I wriggle, but he has a tight hold, and I know he would die before letting me go.

    "Feng Teng!" I yell.

    SiSi watches with an open mouth as we pass and following us in.

    "What''s going on now?" Sisi asks.

    "He''s an asshole! That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g what is going on!" I yell, attracting the attention of all the staff, who halt all duties and quietly observe me being hauled back into The Mansion.

    "Feng Teng! You better put me down!" I scream again.

    "No!" He continues through the entrance hall and towards the hall room.

    "No worries SiSi. I just need a little chat with my lady," he says calmly, increasing his grip on me as I continue to battle his hold.

    Looking up, I see SiSi stop at the bar entrance and shrug at me.

    Now I want to scream at her, but I know she''ll be of little use in trying to help me. I''m carried through the hall, where all of the tables have been cleared and a dance floor set up. The band stops their soundcheck and watch as Feng Teng strides through with me dr.a.p.ed across his shoulder. I crane my neck around and spot Assistant Yu coming from the direction of Feng Teng office, and he laughs as he shakes his head.

    Shit! This not funny at all!

    We pass Assistant Yu in the corridor, but he says nothing. He just moves a bit to let us by before carrying on his way, like this is an everyday, normal occurrence. I suppose it is.

    Then Feng Teng kicks his office door shut and dumps me on my feet, his face contorted with rage, which only boosts my fury. He points his finger in my face.

    "Don''t you EVER run away from me!" he roars.

    I flinch.

    He throws his arms up in frustration and walks over to the drinks cabinet as I make for the door again.

    But will he have a drink if I leave?

    At the moment, I''m too mad to care. Quickly, I grab the handle of the door, but I got grabbed and yanked back before he places me on my feet again and practically kicks a cabinet until it blocks the exit.

    "What the f.u.c.k are you trying to do?" He grasps my shoulders and shakes me ever so slightly.

    "And what''s going on?" He screams.

    I regain possession of my body and walk away from him. He growls but leaves me. It''s not like I can go anywhere now.

    Swinging around and throw him the filthiest look I can muster.

    "I can''t believe you trample all over any man who so much as looks at me, yet you think it''s perfectly okay for you to have another woman near you while not even letting me know who she is!" My voice is getting higher.

    I''m so angry!

 Chapter 232 - 232 Need a Space

    Looking at his face and trying to calm me down.

    "Why Muxin the one freed you?" I shout.

    His face drops slightly as he takes on board what I have just screeched at him.

    "Oh, because she was nearby at that time!" he yells back.

    "I thought it was Assistant Yu who''s released you!" I yell again.

    "No! He was busy at that time, and no one was reachable at that time excepted Muxin." He explained.

    I gape at him.

    "So what you want me to do now?" He shouts.

    Is he angry at me now?

    How can he be?

    "You shouldn''t be called a woman then!" I said.

    "That''s because you gave me no choice,  and  you shouldn''t have left me handcuffed n.a.k.e.d on our bed!" He grated.

    "That''s YOUR f**King bed!" I''m poking again.

    His eyes widen.

    "MOUTH!" He warned. "And that''s bed OURS!" He affirms with a louder voice.

    "NO! YOURS ONLY!" I scream childishly.

    After that, he throws his head back and curses at the ceiling. He faces back from me.

    "And, while we''re at it, I''ve just had the pleasure of listening to three women saying that they will get into their embraces. Haa! Even Muxin thanks me for giving her a chance enjoyed seeing you godly n.a.k.e.d body! And who the hell was that woman? How many women you have that''s I shouldn''t know? Are we a husband and wife? Or aren''t we?" I try to regain a bit of composure.

    But inside  I''m struggling as hell!

    The constant t-houghts and mental images of being with another woman are poisoning my mind ridiculous at my back.

    He walks towards me.

    "Before I met you, of course, there''s a history. Even you did have right?" he says impatiently.

    "Yes, but do must give them an attitude as if they have a f**King hope to have you?" I yell.

    "Watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth!" He warned.

    "NO! It is my mouth, so it''s up to me what I''m wanted to say!" I yell before a walk over to the drinks cabinet and grab the first bottle of wine so I can forget all his ridiculous past!

    But unfortunately, I grabbed a vodka and pour some into a glass from his hanging drawer. My hands are shaking as I lift the glass and tip the neat contents down my throat.

    At the moment, I wonder why he keeps alcohol in his office if he wants to avoid drinking it. Instantly my throat burns as soon the liquid went down and I shudder as I slam the glass down on the polished wooden counter.

    Shit! I''m not stupid enough to pour another. This drink is impossible to swallow! I stand with my hands braced on the cabinet staring at the wall.

    He didn''t stop me or saying anything. He just watched me silently.

    Gosh! My throat was sore and gravelly I feel completely out of control, consumed by jealousy and hatred.

    HAHAHAHA. I laugh as if I was out of my mind before saying this to him.

    "Anyway if I ever let another man laid his eyes all over my n.a.k.e.d body while I was handcuffed to a bed, what would you fell?"  I ask evenly.

    His heavy breath that he let it out from the short distance in between us heard before he answers.

    "Killed!" he snarls.

    His answer just as what I''ve thought.

    "Then how would you feel if someone said that they want to get me on their bed?"

    "Executed on the spot!" He grates with no mercy on it.

    Then I turn to him, finding he is watching me closely.

    "So I''m done here! Excuse me!" I quip and make my way to the door.

    The drawer board that he moved to the door looks quite heavy, but before I could move it, Feng Teng stops from moving it.

    Looking up at him.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. Just right now I need a space to calm myself down. Just give me a bit of space to get drunk!" I assured him.

    "NO, you can''t," he says confidently.

    "Do I care?" I snarl at him.

    He starts chewing his lip, his eyes burning into mine.

    "Babe, past can''t be erased," he says calmly.

    "Yeah, I know. But it''s not easy for me to accept it either. Can you move the  drawer, please?" I plead weakly.

    "Wifey, I love you so much. Please," He begs my understanding.

    "Move it!" I affirm.

    "We should flourish our love then," His face is deadpan, while my eyes have just widened.

    "Don''t you dare!" I shout, disgusted by his intention to win me over with a love.

    He takes a step forward, and I take one back.

    "We will!" he warns calmly.

    Quickly, I take a step back, keep my eyes watching his move to me.

    "I''m your husband Wei Lin. It''s rude to deny your husband," He arches a cautionary eyebrow, and I carry on stepping back until my backside is pushed up against the drinks cabinet and my hands are braced on the edge.

    If he ever laid his hands on me, I would forget these issues, instead of staying mad. If not in future he would try to use his touch to make me surrender. So he would trample my roles as his wife.

    Before I could react he reaches me quickly and places his hands over mine.

    My face is level with his neck and jaw. Using all my strength to block off his smell and touch but I fail miserably. Damn it! I know I won''t be allowed to leave his office until we reconciled and happy in love again.

    "I will stay at SiSi place tonight. You better let me," I say bravely.

    This time I need a space to try calming my anger and sorting out my unreasonable jealous of my mind. Before we could be reconciled.

    But right now it seems Feng won''t let me have my own space.

    "You know that''s never going to happen and I''m f**King mad to let you go out!" He yells.

    "I''m going!" I retort.

    Why I''m being stupidly daring, but I need him to know how much he is bothering me.

    He bends so we could have eyes contact.

    "I''m so angry with you!" he warns softly.

    "My lady, now look at me." he breathes in my face.

    Shutting my eyes affirm and I whimper slightly.

    "NEVER!" Stay firm Wei Lin if not game is over.

    "My beloved wife, look at me. Don''t try me," He warns.

    I shake my head faintly and he heaves a sigh.

    "THREE!" he starts counting.

    Immediately I open my eyes instinctively and looking at him.

    Shit!

    I curse at myself for being so stupid but because I''m shocked. He had taken over all my sense. Now I''m looking at him. I see his eyes full of love and gentleness.

 Chapter 233 - 233 Im Finish

    Oh no! I''m melting.

    "Now kiss me, my wife," He commands as he is own of my body and soul.

    As if I was in his chanting, obediently I purse my lips but my mind shakes my head, as much my sense was still left on my brain, using all the strength I left, I trying to get my arms free.

    "THREE!" he begins counting again and I on the spot freeze, my mouth dropping open in shock.

    This time he brushes his lips gently over mine.

    "TWO!" He added the number.

    NO! This is ridiculous.

    And how dare he orders me like this. But he could just kiss me, without counting but I know he only wants to make me surrender willingly.

    He wants to make me submit willingly and he knows my treacherous body is screaming for him as I''m desperately trying hard to resist all his tempting.

    "ONE!" His lips meet mine again.

    Wei Lin gets yourself alert.

    Turning my head away and wriggle desperately to fighting him off.

    "I won''t let you order me as you please time. I won''t!" I scream with all of my heart.

    He shouts a frustrated yell and then he releases his grip, Ito his chest to immediately I push him away.

    We both now in battle, my flaying hands beating him away from grasp my body as he tries to grab at my wrists.

    "Wei Lin!" he yells, before securing me and spinning me around.

    Oh, God. I don''t know why I''m doing this. I already know that I would never be able to win him, even though he is handling me with love. I know he is but still, my emotion has conquered all my sane. So I''m stupidly touching his bottom line.

    "YOU F**KING ENOUGH, LADY!" He yells loudly.

    Still, I won''t back down! SO I just ignore his rage as adrenalin keep hitting me to continue fighting him off.

    "My wife is F**KING stubborn!" he shouts, immediately taking me down to the floor and securing me under his body.

    "Now you are LOCKED!" He snarls.

    SHIT!

    I heave under him, all my muscle aching, and my heart beating wildly in my chest.

    ARGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I really hate him now!

    Calming myself down a moment before opening my eyes. My eyes directly facing a perplexed look on his face.

    It seems like he doesn''t know how to handle me anymore as I''m losing all my control completely.

    We know how much our body and soul have attached each other. Unknowingly, we stare at each other, both of us panting from the exertion of our nonstop battle physically. But our love and need are stronger than emotion.

    Just then our connected body taking over us fast. Our mouths crashing together, our tongues battling urgently.

    Now I''m finished in his embrace. Feng Teng releasing a m.o.a.ning his and unclasp grip from my wrists. Moving his hand to grip my hair carefully in his hands as he tackles my mouth with as much force as I''m taking his.

    This is our possessive kiss. Only we can feel what it is.

    Not caring for anything anymore! I''m reinforcing my claim over him and trying to make him see how much I love him.  Just having the thought of he with other women around, could make me just as crazy mad as he always did.

    I love him too much, it''s seemed like I have builds a possessiveness over him just like what he has to me and I wants him to know that.

    Then his hand finds my b.r.e.a.s.t and grabs me hard through my dress, he kneading and squeezing hard as he groans.

    My tongue aches, my lips are becoming sore, but neither one of us is not letting each other go.

    We''re both trying to make a point here. My hands move from his biceps to his head, and I yank his hair before applying pressure, pushing him into y body. I''m fizzing all over, burning up completely as I write on the floor under him, now making I damn successful marking my ownership on him.

    And then he rolls us over and my lips parted from him, using my hand drifting down his suit covered his torso until I reach the zipper of his trousers.

    In fast I yank it down and make a quick move to releasing him, his buddy slipping away, my hand wrapping around his shaft without a stop. I won''t let him stop me ever.

    In a complete frenzied mess, my mouth coats him and I take him all of the way, no soft caressing, no light licks or teasing strokes. I attack him, frantic and desperate.

    "F.u.c.k!" he barks.

    And when I feel him hit the back of my throat.

    "F.u.c.k, f.u.c.k, f.u.c.k!" He roars.

    Trying to use all my strength, I don''t gag or heave. Continuing I thrust him into my mouth repeatedly, nonstop squeezing his base and reaching between his thighs to grasp his heavy sacks.

    Pressing it hard and merciless!

    "Oh, GOD!" His h.i.p.s fly up.

    "Babe!" His hands find my head and yanks at my hair.

    And I not sure if he''s begging me or scolding me at my work on him.

    But do I care? Continue, my concentrate on reinforcing to his in my full desperation for him, I working on him fast and harshly. I could feel his flesh feeling silky on the insides of my mouth, the friction from the speed of my work on him is heating us both at the same time.

    "Don''t stop!" he orders, his h.i.p.s meeting mine at every move.

    My cheeks start aching, but I don''t where the power I get from my strength keeps advancing.

    And then I recognise the signature expanding in my mouth and his breathing becoming heavier and his fist gets tightening in my hair.

    Releasing my m.o.a.n around him as I increasing my iron grip on his buddy before moving my other hand under his shirt.

    I grab his nipps, squeezing hard. Inrush his bellow, his groin shoots up and he pushes my head down onto him, his tip pushing against the back of my throat.

 Chapter 234 - 234 Not Simple As Drinking

    Here we are. My work is finished beautifully as we both a pleasure m.o.a.ning together.

    "I LOVE YOU so much!" he pants as he withdrawing himself from my mouth and pulling me up to his body.

    "YOU WILL NEVER ABLE TO ESCAPE FROM ME FROM NOW ON!" He swears then takes my lips again, sweeping his tongue through my mouth, sharing his essence.

    "Babe, I take it that as you sorry." he puffs between firm lashes of his tongue.

    I have unwittingly just given him apology pleasantness.

    But...Am I sorry? For being an unreasonable, possessive ...just like he did him?

    "Excuse me, I am not," I affirm.

    Our tongues keep up together, both of our groans and shifting hands working all over each other''s bodies. I reach back down and wrap my hand around his semi-buddy length, relentlessly working him while we both tackle each other''s mouths hard...aggressively. This time I won''t stop my torturing on him.

    Just then he pulls away, with his panting, his chest heaving, but I won''t let him slip away. I push my lips back to his, pushing my tongue in, continuing with my frantic handling of his buddy.

    "Babe, stop now!" He grabs my hand from his groin and turns his face to break our lip contact.

    NO! Not now. I counter him, urgently smothering him with my mouth. He''s never refused me before.

    "Please stop, no!" He loses his patience and pushes me over onto my back, pinning me under his body.

    Suddenly I feel tears rush in my eyes. Because I''m way more desperate than any of those women. And I''m not dealing with this well at all. HE only mines.

    FOREVER! MINE ALONE!

    But won''t understand my desperate and secureness.

    A sob slips through my lips and I turn away from him, completely ashamed.

    "Baby, I''m sorry,'''' he apologizes softly.

    He pulls my face back to him and brushing my lose hair from my face. He gazes down at me, almost in sympathy.

    "Babe. I know you love me so much and I can understand how''s your feeling is," he whispers, wiping his thumb under my eye.

    "Please, don''t cry." he skims my lips with his.

    "Babe, I will only have you alone as my wife. Always only you," He say promised.

    Blinking back my tears.

    "I hate myself now!" I reach up to touch his face.

    "All I feel right now is violent and freaking uncontrollable," I admit.

    Damn it! I can''t believe I just being too honest and I''m stunned that I do feel like that.

    "You are all mine, alone!" I say quietly.

    He nods and he gets it.

    "Yes, I''m all yours alone and always just only yours." He pulls my palm to his lips and kisses it firmly.

    "Please, you just ignore them. Maybe they''re shocked, that''s their god has been taken completely and that''s all. They are just jealous you that you have all claim and access on me. You know only you have authorities to have me alone for your lifetime," He assures me reasonable.

    "You''re my beauty. And the only mine," I affirm harshly.

    "Yes. I''m all of yours. Every single piece of me is yours only," Shifting his body, he rests himself all over me, completely coating me.

    He grasps my face in his palms, his green eyes staring down at me.

    "Only you have the authorities to claim me, and you are my wife." He places his lips on mine.

    "Do you understand now?" He asks.

    I nod in his hold, feeling weak and needy.

    "Good, my wife," he whispers.

    "From my eyes laid on you, from that time you are mine and I am yours only," He swears.

    I nod again for fear of wailing if I open my mouth. I didn''t think I could love him more.

    He runs his palms over my cheeks and his eyes scan every inch of my face.

    "Babe, I know this is hard to accept but noted that I only love you forever. No matter how many lifetimes are coming, I will only love you and we belong to each other for every lifetime. Take noted that! You only mine and I''m only yours." He swears with all of his heart.

    "I love you��so��." I just about manage to get the words out.

    "I know you do. And I love your even there no word that available for me to describe how much it is," He sits up and secures himself before helping me up.

    "We will flourish our properly later and don''t want to ruin your dress," He smiles a little and spins me around.

    "Looks like I need a bit of patience and we all know how little of those things I have when it comes to you,"  He turns me back and rubs his nose over mine.

    "Feeling better now?" He asks gently.

    "Hmm, yes," I nodded along.

    "Good. We should be going out now," He takes my hand and leads me to the door, dropping it briefly to shift the sideboard back, before reclaiming it and leading me back to the banquet that still not end.

    Oh, God. I feel so much better. Finally, he understands my feeling and all my unreasonable feeling. We are back together with more firmness.

    As both of us reach the hall entrance, a music band were played

    "Hei Bao? a.k.a Black Panther?" I ask, a little surprised as I''m pulled through the few tables left to set up.

    "Yes, they are the best band all the time. What would you like to do now?" He glances down at me with a half-smile waiting for my answer.

    "Erm, let sit at the bar," I''m conscious that SiSi probably wondering what has happened and where I am.

    He nods and takes me through to the bar.

    My sit still free. Three of them are all holding the same seat at the bar and all seem to be lit up, the alcohol flowing well.

    "Where have you been?" Sisi shoot as soon she saw me and flicking a cautious glare at Feng Teng.

    "Hm. Just in his office discussing certain things," I say while I keep my eye on Feng Teng to see what he is doing.

    Way too busy ordering drinks with Ian.

    "Oh, that relief me. I thought something happens in between both of you again," her face somewhere shown a relief.

    "Oh, don''t worry. He was a bit mad but now all solve, no worries," I assure her.

    "Good then," She smiles.

    "Is it lovemaking reconciled?" She comes in closer, wedging herself between me and Feng Teng so she is stood in front of me.

    "No! We''re the only discussing, get you brain straight SiSi!" I reprimand her as my eyes automatically widen at her.

    "Hahaha. Just joking my queen, don''t take it seriously. It''s normal to have love-hate and make out. HAHAHAHA!" She finishes her words with laughter.

    I raise my eyebrows and watch as she laughing hard. Everyone looks at her.

    "What''s have we missed here?" Kevin asked in confused.

    I quickly said;

    "Girls things, men shouldn''t know it," I quickly deny the explanation.

    "Yeah, yeah. Girls thing darling," SiSi quickly back up me and shove her boyfriend away.

    As if Feng Teng could understand what SiSi laughed for he winks at me before continuing his talking to Ian. I just smile at him.

    "You better stop," I grumble.

    "Oh, dear. Okay, okay, my bad," she gives me a sorry face.

    "Good. Hey, I''ve got so much to tell you. Can we go out tomorrow night? I need to let off some stress," I said,

    She nods and then lets out a small yelp as she''s lifted from her feet and placed to the side by Feng Teng to let him access to me.

    Then she slaps him on the shoulder playfully and giggles.

    "Yours," He thrusts a glass of water under my nose, and I take it without complaint.

    Happily, I watch him smile as I down the glass of water, before I hand him the empty glass.

    He nods in surprised approval, then replaces the empty with a glass of another pour of Ian best c.o.c.ktail.

    "See, things much easier when you do as I''ve told?" he says thoughtfully.

    Narrowing my playful eyes on him and shake my head at his impertinence.

    Okay. Okay, he wins. But our matter not simple just as drinking water.

 Chapter 235 - 235 Assurance Gesture

    As Feng Teng having a chat with his friends, his hand keeps a firm on my knee.

    Haish, his really can''t go rest without touching me so I just look at him flatly before continue talking to Siri.

    Until I feel Feng Teng lips on my cheek, then I turn my attention to him. He winks at me and holds my shoulder standing me up before he collects my arms and dr.a.p.es them over his shoulders before sweeping his hands around my back and pulling me close, his forehead resting on mine.

    Even the busy talking to his friend still he keeps me on his observation. I  know this is his gesture of reassurance and be thankful that he bears my feeling on his mind now.

    "You okay?" he asks.

    I smile, pulling back to get an eyeful of his beautiful face.

    "Yeah, absolutely," I answer.

    "Thanks," He says.

    "Hmm. For ?" I ask in confusion.

    "For not leaving me," He says with his glass eyes.

    "I won''t because you are too fragile to leave," I smile at him.

    Then he smiles at me and kissing on my forehead gently. In sudden, we both jump at a flash of light, when we turn I see SiSi with a phone camera pointing at us.

    Feng Teng grabs me and suspends me in his arms, my head flying back on a laugh as I register the continuous clicks and flashes of the camera.

    His mouth rests on my throat.

    "Smile for me, wifey," He asks gently.

    I pull my head back up and find his eyes shimmering with happiness. All of sudden I promise with myself that I''ll make him happy and I make him never feeling alone in this world. He will always have me to accompany him in this world. No matter where we go, I will always make sure that I''m with him. I smile, lacing my fingers through his hair and pulling his lips down to mine.

    "Auww, my eyes hurt," SiSi shouts.

    "Both of you, we are still here," She added.

    Hahahaha

    "Bear with it then," I sneer at her.

    Now I understand his meaning that he''ll have me, taking exactly what he wants, with no regard for the audience or any concern for our location. I''m returned to the standing position and placed back on the stool, my drink handed to me before he returns to his friend''s conversation, like he hasn''t just silenced the room with his over-the-top, obviously out of character display of love.

    But I''m not blushing; I''m not concerned or embarrassed not in the slightest.

    We both are a lover.

    When I glance across the bar, finding Muxin nibbling on her nails.

    "Oh. Seem like she doesn''t like me, SiSi," I sigh to SiSi.

    "Darling, she''s nobody for you to care. Just thinking her ask a flies that trying to find food," spits nastily.

    "Why do you have care anyway?" She asks.

    "I don''t care at all but when I''m thinking about that she will always be at  Feng Teng side during the workday, I''m feeling greatly pissed that I have no choice but to suck it up. And the fact that she will always get to meet Feng Teng as she is working as his PA. Would he fire her if I asked him to?" I spill my worried.

    Before I could hear SiSi answer, finding she has disappeared from in front of me when I search for her, I see Kevin had hauled her out of the bar.

    Aigooo, so am talking to the wind then just now?

    Sigh. When I sit up straight, I hear;

    "Wei Wei, let''s dance!" she shouts, as she disappears from view.

    God! I''ll find her in a minute.

    Then I''m distracted by a man approaching my Feng Teng with his hand outstretched.  I think I do recognise him.

    Feng Teng takes it, shaking it mildly as he shifts and flicks his eyes to me. I''ve noticed that as more drink flows, more people are approaching Feng Teng to talk about business eventually.

    They''ve to chat briefly and the man tips his drink in my direction. Feng Teng glances towards me and then steps forward with him. He''s probably mid-forties and his jacket is removed. He looks a little drunk.

    "Babe, this is Lu Zhang," Feng Teng tone suggests he would rather not be introducing me to this man.

    "He''s working as estate agent from Deng Tai, C town branch," Feng Teng introduced.

    Oh, I do know this man and I recognised him. He gives me a perverted smile, and I immediately dislike him.

    My aversion to estate agents is not lessened, even by this exclusive property agent. They are all the same, whether selling dumps or penthouses as I remember.

    "Hello," I put my hand out reluctantly, and he takes it.

    His palm is sweaty. Ewwwww! I want to escape to the toilets to wash my hands immediately.

    "Mr Lu Zhang, it''s nice to meet you,"  I fake a sincere smile and notice Feng Teng smiling mildly, looking at my fingers in my hair.

    "It''s my pleasure." he drawls.

    But he doesn''t release my hand, and I flick nervous eyes to Feng Teng when he moves in closer, keeping a firm hold of my hand.

    "This dress so lovely," He runs his eyes down my front, prompting me to lean back slightly.

    Wow! He a brave man either that or extremely stupid.

    When I look at Feng Teng, he is stood at his side in a nanosecond, jaw muscles going into a rage. He''s physically twitching.

    Honestly, it''s always estate agents.

    And Lu Zheng is soon removed from my personal space by a short, sharp yank of his shoulder. Lu Zheng stands back as to where Feng Teng has put him and watches as Feng Teng moves in, picking me up and taking my seat before resting me back down on his thighs.

    "You better do well to keep your hands and your eyes to yourself, before you never able to see them again!" Feng Teng says it so calmly, but there is no denying the no mercy to his tone.

    Lu Zheng quickly backs off with a terrified worried look on his face.

    "Oh, President Feng. I apologise, I thought she just one the guest," he splutters.

    "Pardon?" I cough.

    Then I feel Feng Teng tense under me.

    Oh shit! If I don''t hold him down on this stool, this poor stupid Lu Zheng might be executed in two seconds, shoot.

 Chapter 236 - 236 His Growing up Room

    When I look at Feng Teng, he is stood at his side in a nanosecond, jaw muscles going into a rage. He''s physically twitching.

    Honestly, it''s always estate agents.

    And Lu Zheng is soon removed from my personal space by a short, sharp yank of his shoulder. Lu Zheng stands back as to where Feng Teng has put him and watches as Feng Teng moves in, picking me up and taking my seat before resting me back down on his thighs.

    "You better do well to keep your hands and your eyes to yourself, before you never able to see them again!" Feng Teng says it so calmly, but there is no denying the no mercy to his tone.

    Lu Zheng quickly backs off with a terrified worried look on his face.

    "Oh, President Feng. I apologise, I thought she just one the guest," he splutters.

    "Pardon?" I cough.

    Then I feel Feng Teng tense under me.

    Oh shit! If I don''t hold him down on this stool, this poor stupid Lu Zheng might be executed in two seconds, shoot.

    DIE!

    In panic, I place my hand on Feng Teng leg and squeeze slightly. The heat is emmited increase from him literally stabbing my back.

    Oh no!  I prefer to see my man on his cheeky swine than this, but at the same time want to see the how he would deal with Lu Zheng.

    He lifts from the stool slightly and pulls me to his chest.

    "You better get off from my sight!" he snarls.

    As I was push back against him and throw Lu Zheng an irritated looks. He backs away vigilantly, and I doubt if he dare to be back here any time soon.

    I crane my head around and give Feng Teng an inquiring look.

    "Murderous?" I ask.

    "Deadly." He scowl on his smothered looks.

    "It''s okay, h is gone now," I assures him.

    He shrugs.

    "He better get out from here, our banquet won''t need this kind of guest," He growl.

    Oh, so lovely.

    Then I look around the bar, which has thinned out since the band started and the upstairs opened. One thing is certain, judging by all of the prestigious cars that are often parked outside they are all very rich people and mostly are from elite socialite either noble family also present since Feng Family was the most prestige name in S city.

    "How this party going on?" I ask.

    He works his face right into my neck.

    "Why, do you miss me already?" He teasing.

    ''"I think yes," I say flippantly.

    He bites my neck.

    "Sarcasm doesn''t suit you, wifey," He pulls me up further onto his lap.

    "After midnight, the banquet will end," He stated.

    "Oh, few hour left then," I grumble.

    He laughs.

    "Are you missing me that really much?" He ask.

    "Erm," I blurt.

    "OH! SHIT!OMG!" I yell at myself as I heard what I just answer him shamelessly.

    He clamps his teeth on my ear and then rolls his h.i.p.s into my bum.

    "Watch your words my lady," He warn.

    Instantly, I m.o.a.n a little at his prudent hard state.

    "Stop teasing me!" I scowl at him.

    "Why though?"  he asks on a little laugh.

    Is he really going to acknowledge like what he has triggered in me. Oh time, please moving fast.

    "Please, stop it!," I grumble as he kept nibling on my neck.

    "NO,I miss you too now," He said.

    I scowl to myself.

    "We are still at a banquet," I remind him.

    He brings his palm up to my forehead and pushes back until the back of my head rests on his shoulder.

    "No one will care us, they are too busy with the dance," He kisses my cheek.

    "NO!" I scowl at him.

    He laughs lightly.

    "Hm, let''s go to my suite than. Before I made the scent," He suggested.

    "Okay." I utter the word quietly before I talk my way out of it, and he nods ever so slightly, almost thoughtfully.

    He stands and I let him lead me into the entrance hall and to the bottom of the stairs. I gaze up to the hall with people do dancing and the band still playing a jazzy song for the lovers.

    I letting Feng Teng slowly tug me up the stairs. I know he''s taking it leisurely but I want to tell him to hurry up before I do. We reach the top and start circling until we arrive in front of the massive door of master room.

    "Welcome to my suite, my wifey," He says.

    He turns into me and I know he''s watching me as I stare up at the double doors that lead into his room. My eyes are pulled to his like the magnets they absolutely are and his deep eyes pierces me.

    I smile at him. I''ve never been into his child hood room before. And I know this is where he''s growing up alone and sleep in here alone before meeting me.

    He moves closer, preserving the eye connection until we are stood chest to chest.

    "You okay?" he murmurs.

    "Yeah, I''m good." I answer without hesitation.

    "You don''t have to worried. This area of my room no one ever enter it accept me myself and grandfather. And those executed room won''t be heard to here," His attempt at reassuring me is weirdly working.

    "Won''t grandfather be here too?" I blurt.

    "No, he not staying tonight. He is too busy at his private mansion right playing chess with his old mates," He assured me.

    He squeezes my hand and I''m calmer, more comfortable and at ease, as he gives me a gentle tug towards the stairs. I kick my feet into gear and let him lead me up the stairs, my heart jumping a little harder as I''m going to see his childhood room.

    A small laugh escapes my mouth. He probably would as well. He flicks me mischievous eyes and a soft smile and my love for him intensifies further.

    I let him lead me through the open, dark wood double doors and into the his bedroom.

 Chapter 237 - 137 Flipped

    When his bedroom comes into view, I concentrate on maintaining my steady breathing. The colour of his wall was navy blue and his bedroom furniture was gold and black sheet suite. And there''s a sculpture of white lion at the corner with a set of punch bag hanging in the middle.

    Ohh��Wow. So my man also know Boxing? Is it?

    The vast room is as beautiful as I thought, with all of the exposed beams prominent and the gold chandeliers dimly lit. The binds of the window are all drawn in gold at the sash windows and that, mixed with the dusky light from the chandeliers, gives it the key element of a nobleman and I could feel loneliness emitting from the decoration at the same time.

    Hmm, he must be very lonely before meeting me. But I can''t believe now at the same time I''m admiring my husband room design.

    "Wow," I whispered.

    "I''ve warned you, that you will be fascinated by seeing those interiors." He glanced around as if he had seen through in my eyes.

    "The decoration pretty amazing as if the designer had made your style living in it," I praised sincerely.

    He glances down at me and smiles, giving my hand a little squeeze.

    "Yeah, he is very good," he agrees, as he comes to a stop and turns to face me.

    I  offer him a small smile and I look down at our joined hands when I feel him run his thumb over the top of mine. He has awake the feeling that has to stir in me every time he touches me.

    When I gaze up at him, I find his eyes are watching our hands too. He continues to smooth his thumb over my skin as if I was all for him.

    Then his hand shifts slightly in mine, and I look up at him, but his gaze is set firmly on my eyes. I shift on my heels and Feng Teng flicks me a glance.

    I know what on his mind but I ignore him. But his eyes fix on me which made me sweating, feeling slightly claustrophobic, and my heart rate has accelerated further.

    Oh my god! Why I''m so nervous?

    He only looks at me lovely not tempting.

    Just then his hand squeeze mine softly. I feel his eyes on me as if has burned all my body.

    Oh, God!

    Why is he looking at me so intensely?

    No, I shouldn''t let him distract me at this beautiful moment. Before I am aware, his hand pull my body to his embrace, then gently he pushing my face into his shoulder and pulling me closer to his body.

    The pressure of his hand around mine increases further. My hand is released and he wraps it around my back to join his other, my arms bunched up in between our torsos.

    I''m completely embracing by his body and right now we are in his bedroom. I don''t know why I feel like his room is the most comforting place I have ever been to.

    "I love you being here with me right now," he whispers in my ear.

    I gaze up at him. He''s watching me carefully, trying to work out my thoughts.

    "Babe, listen. I love you all the more for it. You are mine and mine only and I am only yours. Can you understand me?" His voice is laced with concern.

    Oh, so he still on our previous topic.

    My bones turn to mush, my heart misses too many beats and I stagger forward slightly.

    Before I could react, he tightens our embraces, only the fabrics parting our body away. Then my forehead meeting his shoulder.

    I know his love and warm, they are all mine alone.

    "Oh, God," he whispers as his chest concaves on a deep breath.

    "I don''t know how to tell you and assures you how much I have loved you. Only God knows that, but I don''t want to ruin our night," He kisses the top of my head.

    "Let go, I want to dance with you." He breaks us away and tucks me under his arm to head for the door.

    Aigoo, so after he showing me his room and made me feel hot and steam all of sudden he wants to dance right now?

    He leans down.

    "I know, you are not ready and adapt to my mansion fully yet. So I won''t make love to you here," he says softly.

    My breath catches and I hear him laugh quietly.

    "And I''m only for you, forever," he reminds me.

    His serious promise and remind make me smile widely. Then he grabs my hand, and I look up at him, finding a happy face.

    "Let''s go, we need to dance and end this banquet feast. And get back to Our home," He says eagerly.

    He pulls me towards the doors that will take me out from his room.

    "But I didn''t have enough look in your room yet," I say.

    "Next time, I don''t eat you here," He shakes his head without looking at me.

    I know what he meaning.

    "I want you at OUR place until you were not able to walk tomorrow," he says, still refusing to meet my eyes.

    "But��" Before I could finish he cut mine.

    "Just next time, your dress has tortured me viciously,"  He carries on leading me, and I choose not to push anymore, I know his restraint had bound to over limit.

    As we reach the door.

    "I don''t know how to dance," I say innocently as he guides me down the stairs

    He laughs.

    "Don''t worry. Your husband will be your teacher," he says proudly.

    Oh my god, his narcissist comes back again.

    "Drink?" He asks as we approach the bar.

    "Yes," I''m trying not to sound hurt, but I know I''m failing miserably.

    He looks at me with his expressionless.

    "Why did you take me up there, if you did not even let me de'' tour your room? I ask.

    "Sorry, let take a look next time��and�� without this dress!" He says.

    "Is it this dress impact you that hard?" I blurt.

    He studies me carefully.

    "Lady, your sixth sense pretty that bad ''Huh''?" he scowls at my question.

    I nod my head, my eyes darting across his body.

    "Urgh. Okay, okay, next time," I say quietly, feeling guilty for making such a demand and even guiltier than he''s submitted with no questions, arguments or challenging.

 Chapter 238 - 138 Dance Stage

    "Lady, your sixth sense pretty that bad ''Huh''?" he scowls at my question.

    I nod my head, my eyes darting across his body.

    "Urgh. Okay, okay, next time," I say quietly, feeling guilty for making such a demand and even guiltier than he''s submitted with no questions, arguments or challenging.

    "Now go find your best friend and I''ll get the drinks," He say while pull my hair from my face gently.

    I nod at him obediently. Then he turns me around, sending me on my way. I walking straight to the busy hall room. The dance stage is busy with couple and I searching for SiSi, immediately I found her petite waves in the crowd. So I stalk up to the stage and pat her to inform her my present

    "Wei Wei. Gosh! Where have you been? I''ve been waited for ages," she yells over the music.

    "Feng Teng room," I shrug, but then the dirthy thought of inside SiSi brain made me alert instantly.

    Damn it!

    Am so stupid. Aigooo��

    When I see her big eyes widen in astonishment, and then her face breaks out in a big grin.

    Gosh! She''s really have thought of that!

    "Pervert SiSi!" I scream at her.

    Then she laugh at my accused before she hold my hand and I grasp my dress along so I can dance.

    When I turn around I find Kevin and Junjie are dance majestic as a gentlemen did and since both of their appearance quite handsome to so they attract of many women to have a dance with them.

    So Kevin dance with other girl but SiSi doesn''t seem to mind as she keeps her hand on mine and grinning deadly at her boyfriend sometimes too. When Kevin saw her deadly eyes, he immediately get away from the girl soon before yanks SiSi away from me.

    Just then I have a mild panic attack when I feel there a back presses up against mine, but soon a perfume that I recognize conquer my nose. Quickly I turn my face into the perfect V chin that is resting on my shoulder.

    "Mhm, it''s me. Your husband," He whisper lazily.

    "You almost cause me a heart attack," I accused.

    "I know. Sorry babe. But how did you know it was me back then?"  he asks.

    "Wife sixth sense," I can''t help but smile at him.

    He smiles straight back.

    "Ohh, I''m going to eat you whole," he says.

    What? Now?

    Before I could react, he reaches down and shifts my dress up ever so slightly, and then he crouch a bit behind me before taking me with him. He starts slowly circling his h.i.p.s, placing his palm on my lower stomach and guiding me around with him.

    Later, my h.i.p.s rotating soon catch on to his groove then we''re in sync and just come in time, the band, who are doing an amazing of the famous jazz song. I throw my head back on a laugh when his arm appears suspended at the side, drifting up and down as he grinds his h.i.p.s into mine, our circling speeding up and slowing in unison to the beat as I''m swayed from side to side and back and forth.

    And I find our friend couple also in a tight dance and Junjie makes a grab any woman who also got no partner.

    Lol. So epic.

    Slowly I place my hand as the song play over his on my stomach and let him do his thing, with no reservations and no concern for anyone even thought so many women around us, who are all suddenly well aware of my majestic man presence on the dance stage. I know their attempts trying to catch my man eye but that will be in total vain.

    Why do I feel the socialite women don''t have self-restraint at all. Don''t they?

    Argh! Don''t care anymore.

    Turning my focus back to my man. His chin already resting firmly on my shoulder as he dirties me up with his glorious, gyrating h.i.p.s and with no regard for who is watching it.

    Right now for him, it''s all about me. He care nothing others than me.

    "Oh God, my wife. I love you so much," he says in my ear, kissing my forehead lovely, then clasping my hand and sending me out on a little spin before returning me to his waiting chest.

    Then dancers applaud as they see us along the end of the song, and then the band play another love jazz song.

    After that SiSi squeal from behind.

    "Shall we dance more?" His eyebrow arches on a confident grin as he slowly sways me from side to side.

    "No, drink please," I plead.

    "My queen. You sure can''t keep up with your perfect husband figure," His voice is husky.

    We''re the only ones in an embrace as everyone around us gets down to the current song played from the band.

    Feng Teng runs his nose up the side of my face and then circles it slowly.

    "Babe. Are you happy with me now?" He ask.

    "Yes, irrationally," I don''t hesitate.

    Bravely I pull him closer to me. There is too much space between us.

    "Good, then my job done," He pushes his face into my neck and breathes in deeply, and I smile in pure and utter bliss as he holds me tight, embracing me in his arms.

    God, I''ve never will be this so much happy. No matter what is his position is, Feng Teng is Feng Teng. Nothing could changed that.

    "My king, your queen is dying of thirst," I say quietly.

    I feel him grin against my neck.

    "Hmm. Not bad,: he says as he releasing me.

    "Come, I don''t want to be accused for neglecting his queen," He turns me in his arms and starts guiding me from the dance floor.

    As I reach the edge stair, I''m aware of the sudden absence of Feng Teng warm palm at the base of my back, immediatley I turn to search him out.

    Just then my eyes are immediately assaulted at the sight of my husband were alarmed face as four women and two of them are voice number one and three from the toilet grab and to get my man.

 Chapter 239 - 239 Vi

    Then dancers applaud as they see us along the end of the song, and then the band play another love jazz song.

    After that SiSi squeal from behind.

    "Shall we dance more?" His eyebrow arches on a confident grin as he slowly sways me from side to side.

    "No, drink please," I plead.

    "My queen. You sure can''t keep up with your perfect husband figure," His voice is husky.

    We''re the only ones in an embrace as everyone around us gets down to the current song played from the band.

    Feng Teng runs his nose up the side of my face and then circles it slowly.

    "Babe. Are you happy with me now?" He asks.

    "Yes, irrationally," I don''t hesitate.

    Bravely I pull him closer to me. There is too much space between us.

    "Good, then my job is done," He pushes his face into my neck and breathes in deeply, and I smile in pure and utter bliss as he holds me tight, embracing me in his arms.

    God, I''ve never will be this so much happy. No matter what is his position is, Feng Teng is Feng Teng. Nothing could change that.

    "My king, your queen is dying of thirst," I say quietly.

    I feel him grin against my neck.

    "Hmm. So my lady, not so bad actually," he says before he releasing me.

    "Come, I don''t want to be accused of neglecting his queen," He turns me in his arms and starts guiding me from the dance floor.

    As I reach the edge stair, I''m aware of the sudden absence of Feng Teng warm palm at the base of my back, immediately I turn to search him out.

    Just then my eyes are immediately assaulted at the sight of my husband were face four women and I remember two of them are the voice of number one and three from the toilet previously. They sure really don''t have any self-respect.

    Restraining all the fire that getting increase in myself then I turning to Kevin, SiSi and Junjie. All I see on their face is incredulous looks with drunken faces as the girls working together to get my man.

    Then I turn back to my husband, I could see his distressed face is a result of anxiety because right now of me watching him confronting those fakes little lady.

    How dare them trying to get my man just right in front of me?

    These high socialite girls really shameless then. Just seeing my man is surround with these shameless bitches, and their fakes ladylike, made me want to throw up all of sudden.

    When I remember after our recent incident in his office, he should know how great my possessiveness is. And only God knows what Feng Teng would do if this situation was in reverse back.

    The stage would be a bloodbath.

    Gosh! I should mark my territory then. I might won''t be able to do like Feng Teng did. But what was mine, I don''t think I could let anyone touch them to.

    Slowly, I walk calmly over to them as Feng Teng struggling get them away from them.  While he stare at me as I approach. His sudden submission has the women halting in their hand touching my man.

    I shove my hand to Feng Teng and he takes it immediately as if he grateful being save.

    Immediately all of them dropping their hands from my man''s body and watching me calmly get back my belonging. Gently I pulling him towards me, then give them my deadly glare on all four of them freeze on the sport.

    Actually I don''t know how do I look right now but even though I''m boiling inside at their audacity but as Feng Teng woman and wife I have to show  them what virtues is. These girls, I have to teach them how to be a lady properly.

    So I didn''t say anything to them, instead I turning back to Feng Teng and pulling him down from the stage. At the same time I hear a few gasps and definitely a whoop from SiSi, for my boldness. I just ignore her. This time I will relishing in the fact that for once as I''m leading my man from his attraction mess. This absolutely must be never happened to him before as he always took those leading involuntary.

    Just then as soon we reach the floor before the stage, Feng Teng scooped up and carried the rest of the way out to the bar room.

    "Babe. I love so much when I see you''re all possessive over me," he says contentedly.

    "Kiss me, then!" I demand from him.

    All I wanted him to know that will only trample people when necessary, even thought I know that would be a pointless for him.

    Whatever;

    I link my arms at the base of his neck and drown in his mouth while feeling a whole lot of eyes on us. Maybe their concern won''t be required after all.

    "We here," He places me on the stool and waves Ian over, who ready to serve our drink.

    There also a water, I pick a bottle up and start swinging the water willingly before Feng Teng has the opportunity to have it.

    He perches on the bar chair opposite and gives me an approving smile.

    "So how''s the stock?" he asks Ian as he stands back up and leans over the bar, running his eyes up the long row of endless glass doors.

    I glance over and see dwindling shelves.

    "Ah, our Mrs Feng surely very thirst," He laughs as he removes some empty bottles from the optics.

    "They''ll be arrived tomorrow Master. We will able to see it tomorrow," He inform assured.

    "Good job," Feng Teng says, sitting back down on the stool and placing his foot on my chair footrest.

    "You okay now?" He reaches over and straightens my diamond.

    I stifle a yawn as I nod.

    "All is good, don''t worry.

    He smiles.

    "I''m taking you home now. It''s been a long day for you," I smile at his suggestion.

    Yeah, it has been a very long day. And all those bad things had exhausted me all over.

 Chapter 240 - 240 Snuggle

    My head feeling so sleepy, I probably going to fall asleep anytime soon. But then I feel his palm fall lightly onto my thigh and circle lazily.

    "Do you know today you''ve made feel so much happy. And I''ve never been happy this much before. Thank you, Wei Lin, my wife.

    "Hmm. Why are you thanking me for? I yawn again, my eyes getting heavy.

    It''s me who''s been spoiled and lavished with attention.

    "For marrying me, love me as much as I did and reminded me that, " he says quietly.

    OH.

    Then I turn sleepy eyes onto him and smile, watching as he starts the car and pulls out hastily. Gradually I close my eyes and give in to my exhaustion. So he takes noted about my hasty way to handle my possessiveness, and I''m so glad that he could see through that.

    When we enter Deng Tai building,

    "Evening," I feel the vibrations of Feng Teng voice drift into my body, which is secured firmly to his chest.

    Damn it! I don''t know how tired I am right now. No words can describe it

    "Evening Sir, should I get the elevator for you?" Mi Ke offers his hands.

    "No, I''ve got it. Thanks." Feng Teng rejects him gracefully.

    In my half-conscious state, I wonder if Mi Ke lives here too. He''s supposed to be one of two concierges, but I''ve never seen the other one.

    Then I hear the penthouse door being kicked shut and in no time at all, I''m already lying on our bed.

    ''Our bed?'' Why do I feel like it''s sound not bad?

    Now I don''t have the energy to move, so this dress just let be then. Slowly I curl up on my side, get into my dreams.

    "My wife. Let''s get change your dress first before sleep," He rolls me onto my back.

    "Tomorrow," I grumble sleepily. I have zero energy.

    I hear him laugh.

    "No. You are not allowed wearing it sleep. Come here. I''ll change for you," He pulls me up by my hands and moves my legs to dangle off the bed, before removing my shoes.

    "Get up you," He orders.

    Then I''m tugged lightly to standing position and turned my back facing him.

    "Babe. Where''s the zip?" he asks, as his hands drift across the back and then down the sides of the dress.

    Haha. He a man. I reach over my shoulder and point at the concealed zip.

    He grasps it, drawing it slowly down my back, and then pushes it off my shoulders.

    I step out and then fall back against his chest.

    "Babe. I think I might just leave you in this," His appreciative voice wakes me slightly as his palms smooth down my sides over the delicate lace of my camisole and onto my h.i.p.s.

    "Teeth?" He asks.

    "Yes," I start walking towards the bathroom with his palms resting on my waist.

    He lifts me onto the sink stool and loads my brush up with toothpaste before running it under a tap.

    "Open," he orders, and I let my mouth drop open, giving him access to my teeth.

    He sets about brushing them with care, circling slowly and patiently while he holds my jaw. His concentration frown is set firmly in place and his eyes are shimmering with contentment, and I know it''s because he''s undertaking a task of his self-appointed job to looking after me.

    He pulls the brush out.

    "Spit." He order.

    Obediently, I empty my mouth and let him wipe away the stray paste from my lips, watching me as he slips his thumb into his mouth and sucks it off.

    I''m exhausted, but I''m not that exhausted. Promptly, I spread my thighs and grab the front of his shirt, pulling him as close as I can get him.

    He grins at me.

    "So wake up now?? He cups my face with both hands and drops a tender kiss on my lips.

    No. I''ve not completely woken up yet, but one of his hands in the right place and I will.

    "Not yet. It''s instinctive." I still sound half asleep.

    "O''oh. I never in a million years thought that I would ever say this, but I''m not going to take you tonight," He circles his nose with mine, and I shift my h.i.p.s forward in the invitation.

    Now I''m the brazen hussy. He pulls back and gives me a stern look on an arched brow.

    "Be good. Not tonight," he mouths and drops his hands from my face.

    "Do you want to wash your make-up off?" He deliberately changed the topic.

    Am shocked.

    "So you''re denying me? Aren''t you?"  I ask in disbelief.

    So now it''s one rule for him and another for me? My jilted state has woken me up good and proper now.

    He starts chewing that lip, watching me curiously.

    "Yes, I am. Who would ever think that?" He shrugs and runs a washcloth under the warm tap.

    "Give me your beautiful face," He orders and I look up at him.

    He gently wipes the warm cloth over my scowling face.

    "Um. I thought we were going to make love properly?" I''m very slighted and it''s obvious in my tone.

    He pauses and the edge of his mouth lifts.

    "Aren''t we made it properly now? He says.

    WTF!

    "No, we''re not. Is this even call making love?" I ask.

    "So this isn''t?" His brow furrows.

    "Hmm. Then would okay with snuggle?" He suggests.

    I purse my lips and place my palms on his firm arse, pressing him up against me.

    "I''m a reserve one so I won''t disobey then but promise properly but fresh with me in the morning," I say firmly.

    He laughs lightly.

    "Alright mem, now let''s go snuggle," He lifts me from the sink stool.

    "Babe. I love you in lace, but I love you more n.a.k.e.d and all over me. Let''s take it off." He strides into the bedroom, puts me on my feet and reaches around to unclasp all of the hooks of my bras and eyes that are running down the centre of my back, letting the bodice fall to the floor before drawing my knickers down my legs.

    He steps back and starts undressing as he nods towards the bed. I clamber in and settle down, my earlier tiredness returning as soon as my head hits the pillow.

    Feng Teng climbs in and lets me crawl onto his chest where I''m at his galaxy happiness. Then I feel his arms settle around my body and I''m drifting off, just like that.

    "Tomorrow, we get all of your things left from SiSi apartment," He shifts, pulling me further onto his body.

    "On Monday, we revealed our relationship with your boss. In meantime, I think you should be letting your parents know that I''m more than just a friend even though we are already married," He stated affirm.

    I mumble an inaudible acknowledgement of his words. Marrying him in officially doesn''t seem like such a concern now, but I''m mindful that my boss and my parents might be a completely different scenario.

    Actually, for my boss, I''m not so concerned about either, even with the President Gu project things, which I still haven''t worked out how to deal with it.

    But for my parent''s opinion, especially our marriage without their knowing that has eclipsed everything. To the outside world, Feng Teng might seem like a controlling tyrant and he is to a certain extent, but he is also a whole heap of other things. I''m not sure if my parent could accept his other hold position in this S city. They will see it as a dangerous and risking for my safety, as a powerful man wife and his enemy could be anywhere?

    My life could be threatened anytime too.

    If your daughter life could be at risk anytime? Would you be able to accept it?

    Not because you''re frightened or vulnerable, but because you love them immeasurably and the times when you want to scream with frustration, and maybe even strangle them, are trumped by the times like this.

    Am are their precious daughter? How would they accept it suddenly?

    And Feng Teng is terrible challenging at some certain time, and if I fight him to a certain extent, how would my parent see it as? But I''m not deluded enough to think that I''m the only one wearing the trousers in our marriage.

    Probably I know exactly why he is like this with me. I know he has always lived in fear afraid of me being taken away from him, but does he know that  I''ve been live with the same fear this lately. And I''m not sure that Feng Teng fear is an unreasonable one and not with my developing all knowledge of his history yet.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Trust My Husband

    When my eyes come to an invasion of natural light, just then my ears got invaded by Feng Teng husky voice.

    "Morning beautiful," He says.

    His handsome face is floating above mine and he has his morning stubble too. Then shifting my arms to hold of him, but he locks my hand over my head.

    Uhh?

    Feng Teng face breaks out into his usual roguish grin, and I know immediately what''s he is.

    "You are not going anywhere today, remember?" he asks.

    I return my eyes to his and find them hooded, his long lashes fanned. I should have anticipated this.

    "What is it? I don''t recall that at all," My morning voice is husky for more reasons than one.

    "Oh, so Mrs Feng prefer hard to play then?" he says on a half-smile.

    His eyebrows rise expectantly.

    "Ahhh, properly warm love��" I try feebly.

    I know there''s absolutely no way for me to run away now.

    "Urm��good name but not it is. Let''s take it to another level of my galaxy. I have thought the name already. ''Flaming Love'', he says, reaching over to the bedside table and picking out a box.

    He straddles his n.a.k.e.d body over my h.i.p.s and sits the bag on my stomach.

    "Oh so what have we got in here then?" he muses as he puts his hand in.

    There is little point in asking me, how do I know that since it was his. I shift my hands a bit to try and get myself comfortable. Well, as comfortable as I can be with my arms spread and secured lock to my head with his one muscular palm.

    Then he pulls something round and has a rose ruby in the middle, a ring?

    "I have been keeping this for a while and I think today is a good day to present it to, my beautiful wife. I''m sorry, I know I''m a bit late. Please forgive me?" He looks at it with gentle love, before tossing to my finger.

    "Feng Teng. Husband, I��I.." I completely touch with his sudden morning proposal.

    A tear starts to soak my eyes well.

    "Shhh��I know what you wanted to say. Babe, thanks for loving me and accept me to be your lifetime husband." He whispers before kissing my forehead gently.

    I look at him with my eyes well up, his hands straddled on my h.i.p.s.

    He holds it up and clashes his lips to my lips gently.

    "I love you and thanks to you so much for coming into my life, Wei Lin," He whispers in between of our lips.

    Our eyes and head clashing gently, nose by nose as if both of us feeling each other deeply for awhile.

    Then he leans forward before plumping a pillow under my head and kissing me chastely on the lips,

    "I only want you for forever of my lifetime," he whispers, before returning to his position over my h.i.p.s and lifting himself to his knees.

    He looks at me before shakes my jaw lightly, and I find my eyes falling to his.

    His eyes are bright pools with his abundant love that reserve only for me and his lips are parted.

    "Kiss me now, wifey," He lowers his head and I raise mine to get him on me without delay.

    He attacks my mouth with urgency, delving in with his tongue and m.o.a.ning in satisfaction. Now I know that I love him so much as he did,

    Now I''m going to be left panting and squirming and there will be nothing I can do about it.

    His hard kiss had my senses saturated with need for more and just like that, he pulls away and I whimper."I want your love," he says, biting my lip.

    "Yes," I answer in shaking voice.

    Feng Teng grasps my hipbone sharply and keeping his eyes firmly on mine.

    As our room was filled with jazzy love music. Our heating body getting increase gradually.

    Oh, this is��He lifts his head away from my face and latches onto my chest, sucking it hard.

    Instantly my body releases a loving pleasure on a m.o.a.n as I close my eyes and look for somewhere to bury my face.

    "Look at me babe," he demands and gives my hip a dig again.

    My eyes fly open as he moves to my other b.r.e.a.s.t and continues his sucking, lapping and biting, elongating my nips to their maximum.

    As I battling with myself to keep my eyes to him, my legs get tensing hard. I want to bend them, but his lower legs are clamped on the outside of mine, preventing the movement.

    Oh, God!

    "Feng Teng, please gentle," I m.o.a.n as I look up into a very satisfied stare.

    He ignores me and continues his foreplay. I close my eyes for the briefest of seconds before he grabbed my sensitive hip and widen my leg spread. Taking a deep breath and run my eyes from his, down his hard chest, I find his the muscles tense and bulging. My hand voluntary touch his chest in desperation.

    His voice is husky and it spikes at my groin.

    "Do you want to help me out?" He asks.

    My gaze travels back up his body to his eyes.

    "Hm, yeah," I say quietly and calmly.

    "Then claim me now wife," He orders before kissing me wildly.

    As I was into his lips, then I feel his fingers slide down my vee to gathering some moisture before spreading out.

    Then his finger surging into me harshly.

    My eyes fly open.

    "Husband," My voice was crashed in pain but pleasure.

    "You wait," He demands, then cradles himself between my thighs.

    After that gazes down at me, his face thoughtful as he strokes the exposed underside of my arms. He drops his lips to mine and sweeps his tongue through my mouth.

    "Husband, please gentle," I mumble in our kiss.

    He trails his lips up to my face and back down, plunging his tongue back into my mouth.

    "Hmm, wife," he eventually pulls back and looks down at my stunned face.

    "I will give you a proper flame love, no complaint," he demands softly.

    "But��you promise me a properly warm love," I splutter.

    Holy shit! I was afraid that I couldn''t bear his flame love since my body was so thin.

    "Who holds the power on the bed wifey?" he says quietly, and then takes my lips again.

    I''m completely stunned.

    Oh hoo. He determined to give his flame love to me. Then I inwardly laugh because he absolutely won''t hear to me and he probably would not back down.

    He pulls back, drops his eyes and sighs.

    "Trust me, babe," He starts chewing his lip and the cogs start whirling around in that beautiful mind of his.

    He eventually looks at me, and I try to rid my face of its fixed stunned expression.

    Hmm, I don''t think I should ruin our lovemaking time.

    His determination astound me I couldn''t any word to argue and stop him.

    "Babe, just follow my pace okay?" He asks.

    I stare up in his painfully handsome face, consider that we still on newlywed. So he is my husband now, I shouldn''t argue if he keens on lead.

    "Okay." The whispered word falls out of my mouth without much thought at all.

    This is the natural progression on the bed for our newly begin a marriage.

    "I''m all yours," I add, just to reinforce my love for him.

    Soon he dragged me up gently from under him and completely engulfed in his body as he squeezes me to him. He falls back onto the bed, taking me with him and buries his face in my neck. He has a vice grip on me and I haven''t got the heart or inclination to tell him to ease up. I''m not going anywhere - not ever now.

 Chapter 242 - 242 According Family Rules

    "Wei Lin, I will always make sure you happy," His voice is broken.

    I wriggle a little myself from him until I find his eyes and I can see his sincerity. His eyes were well with tears, it''s happy and sincereness tears.

    "Since I''ve become your wife, you always did it already," I smooth his face and wipe my thumb under his eye, collecting a stray tear.

    "Hm. Why are you crying?" I battle the quiver in my throat that has my voice unsteady.

    He shakes his head mildly and rubs frantic palms over his face.

    "You caused it," He reaches up to clasp my face and brings it down to his, resting his forehead on mine.

    "Babe, do you know that before I met you, I don''t know what my life is. God has sent an angel to save me and now I can''t believe you''re already my wife. And I have you, who going to spend with my lifetime," His eyes dart across my face and his hands smooth across my cheeks as if ensuring I''m real.

    "You too," I say quietly.

    He''s my everything...my complete world.

    He smiles mildly.

    "Can I give you a shower with my love now?" He whispers.

    "Sure," I return his smile.

    "Thank you, love," Then he rolls us over so he''s cradled between my thighs, and then slowly sinks into me.

    "Now, you all mine," He reaches for the remote control and turns the music off.

    "Now I only want to hear you when you come for me," He drops his mouth and m.o.a.ns as I accept his lips and he grabs my hands, holding them above my head.

    He rears back and pushes forward.

    "Okay," I say around his mouth, and I feel him smile against my lips, but he doesn''t say anything.

    He just seeps in and out at the most dreamy pace, thrusting deeply, at the same time swivelling his h.i.p.s gently and pulling back.

    My earlier blissful state is re-captured as the coils reload and prepare to release, his leisurely drives and grinding h.i.p.s working their usual magic on my body.

    He pulls back from my mouth, carrying on with his luscious thrusts.

    "You will have my child," His minty breath heats my face as he gazes down at me.

    "I will," If I don''t want that will be strange.

    "You''ll always be mine forever," He swore.

    "I already am," That ship has long sailed.

    He clenches his eyes shut as I feel the hints of his imminent orgasm thumping inside me, pushing my climax forward.

    "I''m going to worship you only, every day for the rest of my life," He shoots forward.

    "Oh God," I breathe, stiffening under him, my quivering core accelerating into fast, continuous pulsations.

    He pumps forward, again and again, kissing me desperately and growling on his forceful grinds, keeping my hands above my head as he plunges incessantly into me. He snaps on a yell and I wrap my legs around his h.i.p.s, pulling him in closer, which pushes me into a free-fall of intense trembling as lightning attacks my whole body, leaving me panting and sweating below him.

    Then his head drops into my neck, his breathing erratic and shallow.

    "I can''t breathe," he says, releasing my hands.

    They immediately wrap around his warm, solid back and I liquefy under him. I feel his head lift, creeping up the side of my face until he finds my lips.

    "Wei Lin. I crazy love you, baby. I''m glad that God sent you to me," He said.

    I smile as he rolls us over and I''m astride his waist. I place my hands on his chest and he covers them with him as I lazily circle my h.i.p.s on him.

    "I know you are. If you want to make a baby, before that you have to answer some questions of mine. Can you?" I use an assertive voice that''s the equivalent to his dare to defy my tone.

    I don''t know if it will work, but it''s worth a shot.

    His eyebrows jump up.

    "Do I have to?" He asks.

    "Yes, you do have,'' I say haughtily.

    There are certain things I need to know. I couldn''t give a toss about his past s.e.x.u.a.l conquests. Knowing exactly how many there are isn''t going to achieve much, apart from raging jealousy on my part.

    "Okay then, spit it out. What do you want to know?" He sighs heavily, and I scowl at him.

    "Sorry." He has the decency to look apologetic.

    He keeps his hands over mine, resting on his chest.

    "Who was that woman last night?" I asked.

    "Nancy Liu," he says flatly, with no hesitation, like he completely expected the question.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Okay. But who is she?" I shoot back.

    "She''s the wife of my third uncle,"

    Oh? I cast my mind back to track.

    Does he have an uncle?

    "Why she come to meet you?" I blurt, as the obviousness of it lands in my brain.

    "My uncle has caused a big mistake in family," He shakes his head on a frown.

    "So auntie comes to ask me help to forgive him which I don''t feel like he deserves forgiveness," He says.

    I recoil slightly. He doesn''t have to tell me anymore what mistakes his uncle did. Just his cold expression just now, I know.

    Oh, this has opened a whole new can of further questions. I better not ruin our moment right now.

    "She came to you for forgiveness?" I ask.

    "Yes," He answers shortly.

    "And what did you say?" I''m not sure I''m going to like the answer to this question.

    "Even a family shouldn''t avoid our family punishment if you dare to commit a mistake. The rule is the rule, you dare to turn back then no escape if you gotten caught," He starts chewing that bloody lip.

    I was right. I don''t like the answer.

    Then I c.o.c.k my head slightly.

    "Has this got anything to do with the police?" I asked

    He laughs a little but I don''t know why he laughed, it''s not funny.

    "He advised the immigration police that half of good imported illegally. But it was cleared up quite quickly, no harm is done. But family rules no one would be forgiven if they dare did a movie like this, even small mistakes. Punishment is a punishment," He stated firmly.

 Chapter 243 - 243 Great Big Ruby

    Oh��.

    "Then why don''t you just tell me all of this before instead of letting my mind pondered with a curiosity?"

    He frowns.

    "Why would I trouble you with that trivial matter from my jobs?" He asked.

    Yeah, why is it?

    Now I can see his point, but I should know, especially if it involves a woman wanting my man.

    Then I hold his eyes as he continues to circle his thumbs over the tops of my hands.

    His chest is heaving under me and his jaw tenses to snapping point. His grip tightens on my hands, clenching down fiercely. I fight with his grip of me, getting tense with my touch the harder he holds me.

    "NOT TODAY! MY LADY!" He flips me over so I''m facing down and he is blanketing me with his body.

    Before I could protest, his fingers move straight to my hip and dig right in...hard.

    Immediately I scream for being tossed into hell by his unrelenting digs.

    Oh, he''s going for it and my bladder suddenly feels like a punch balloon.

    "Okay, okay. Fine, you hold the power here," I can''t bear it.

    He stops immediately, and I''m spun over, his body pinning me to the bed.

    "Kiss me, my beautiful wife," he orders, leaning down a little so his lips hover over mine.

    Then, I lift my head and kiss the life out of him as he hums into my mouth, a throaty sound of pure satisfaction. I''m mad. I''m mad with him for letting me taking a lead here and I''m mad with myself for relenting to his orders.

    He bites my lip and drags it through his teeth.

    "Wei Lin, I love you. Only you forever," He says.

    "Me too," I smile.

    He blesses me back with his reserve smile that only for me.

    "Now I need to feed you," He says.

    "Is Auntie Ling coming?" I asked.

    "No, let''s go," He grips my arms and pulls me up before getting off the bed.

    I watch as he disappears into the wardrobe and comes out moments later wearing casual short pants and shirtless.

    Lay my body back and I admire him.

    "Are you going to lie there all day?" He asks as he sees me unmoved.

    Then I flick my eyes up to find him looking down at me. He crosses his arms over his chest and his muscles flex.

    My tongue takes a happy little trip across my bottom lip.

    "Erm. Yeah. You promised a lie in yesterday,"  I remind him.

    He saunters over and grasps my ankle, yanking me to the edge of the bed. He braces himself on his rigid arms, fists buried into the mattress on either side of my head.

    He breathes in my face.

    "Tell me are we married?"

    "Yes, we are," I whisper.

    "Tell me you love me,"  He brushes his nose over mine.

    "Yes, I love you," I answer easily.

    His eyes got twinkle instantly and there a smile tickles corner of his lips.

    "Tell me you''ll bear my child?" He asks again.

    "Yes, of course, I will husband," I affirm him.

    "And I can''t wait. Kiss me now," His husky tone is making my head spin.

    Voluntarily I throw my hands around his neck and land him with an adoring kiss. Feeling his smile under my lips as he rises from the bed with my arms wrapped around him, my thighs finding his h.i.p.s and curling around. I keep my kiss up as he walks me into the bathroom and uses a free hand to peel my legs from around him. I grumble in disgust, and he laughs.

    "Be good, brush your teeth, I''ll make the breakfast," He reaches behind his neck and peels my arms away.

    "Do I need to brush my teeth?" I ask, a little injured.

    "No need, but I just thought that maybe you would like to," He turns me around in the mirror and drops a kiss on my shoulder, before slapping my arse and walking out of the bathroom.

    So, we plan to have a child then?

    Now I must speak to my parents and soon. And I''m not looking forward to that conversation.

    Staring at my reflection in the mirror. My dark hair is a mass of ruffled waves, my eyes bright, lips pink and cheeks flushed.

    Thank God. I''m so pretty.

    Absentmindedly, I grab my toothbrush and slap some paste on it while considering how well I feel too. I''ve never felt so refreshed and alive and there is only one reason why that is and it''s called my husband.

    Bloody hell, my brother and SiSi going to have the little ball, and I can''t even begin to think what my parents are going to make of all this.

    After my first relationship ended, mom always told me not to get swallowed up by the first man who showed me a bit of attention. Now I can''t imagine she''s going to be delighted that. Now I''ve married the first man who''s paid me a bit of attention.

    How they are going to react about this?

    I lift my toothbrush to my mouth and start brushing happily, flicking a stray tendril of hair from my face with my spare hand. Something catches my immediate attention.

    Oh, my wedding Ring.

    I spit toothpaste all over the mirror on last night moment, the toothbrush clattering into the sink. I stare down at my left hand, which suddenly feels like lead actress in a drama.

    Wow, isn''t this too big?

    Seriously? I''m face to face and being blinded by a ruby great big diamond, looking at me and proudly stand on my finger.

    This is a real big deal size? Isn''t it?

    And last night why I didn''t see it that big like right now. Am I dreaming?

    Holysh*T! My life suddenly, I feel like a cinderella.

    NO! NO! NO!

    Cinderella is married to a royal prince........

    Haaa, Geum Jan Di.

    That''s Korean drama ''Boys Over Flower''

    Oh God, I''ve must plant a big fortune during my previous lifetime.

    And I don''t know how my finger able to lift this heavy great diamond last night?

    This is crazy! Sure enough very crazy.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Excuse Me, Mrs Feng?

    He must love so much��All of a sudden I''m feeling appreciate.

    "Feng Teng!" I screech.

    "Husband! Oh��Husband!" My head goes between my legs as I try to control my breathing and my sprinting heart.

    When I hear him fly through the bathroom door, but I can''t persuade my heavy head to lift from between my legs.

    "Hey, babe. What''s wrong?" His voice is freaked as he collapses to his knees in front of me, spreading his hands on my thighs.

    Feeling so touched and happy at the same time.

    "Babe! What''s happened?" He gently pulls my head up and searches out my eyes.

    His are flooded with despair while mine is flooded with tears. I don''t know why, but after remember last night that he has put on the wedding ring on my finger and the size is much more than I have seen last night.

    All of it made me feel touched but at the same time unexpected.

    "Wifey! Please! Tell me," he pleads desperately.

    Oh, God, it feels so heavy. I push my finger to him.

    He frown line jumps into position and he flicks his confused eyes from mine to my hand.

    "Yes, your wedding ring and this is mine," he says dryly while shoving his finger to me.

    I look at his then found the same design ring but more to man, then I snap.

    Oh, ''Our Wedding Ring''.  He wearing the same.

    "Gosh! You almost give me a heart attack. You wore it since last night babe," He takes my hand and presses his lips to the top of it, right next to the ring.

    "I know but isn''t this is too big? What if I lose it?" I cry incredulously.

    Right now I''m not going to ask how much it cost. But with the big ruby diamond on my finger, this is too much responsibility.

    As I''m known as clumsy Wei Wei so if I ever lose it��OMG! Don''t want to think about it!

    A rush of breath escapes my lips as I quickly lift my hand to my chest in search of the ring.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure it always safe on you finger," He grabs my hand and pulls it down to join my other in my n.a.k.e.d lap.

    Then I sag in relief as he rubs his thumbs over the tops of my hands and smiles.

    "So do you like it?" He asks.

    "Don''t ask when you know the answer. I look down at the ring.

    So Ruby Diamond, without a doubt, the flat band loaded with a dazzling around the diamond.

    "Wait there a minute," I look up at him.

    Then I kiss on his lips and attempt to invite him. I''m so happy right now.

    Just then he dives on me and tackles my n.a.k.e.d body down to the cold, hard bathroom floor, rolling me onto my back and burying his face between my b.o.o.b.s.

    I laugh as he ravishes me.

    "I''m hungry," I complain.

    "After this," He bites my boob and sucks it into his mouth.

    "This is my signature on my belonging," he mumbles around my flesh.

    Even if I could stop him, I wouldn''t. He''s the only one who will see me. I let him do his thing and thread my fingers through his hair, gaping again when my eyes fall on the ring.

    Now I''m his wife prom and cons.

    "Finish," He kisses his sign chastely.

    "Now we are the perfect match," He says.

    Then I look down at the perfect circle he has made on my b.r.e.a.s.t while his eyes studying on his handiwork with satisfaction.

    "All good now?" I ask.

    "Yup, of course. You?" He asks back.

    "All great," I said.

    "Alright then. Now let get you breakfast," He pulls me up to my feet.

    "I''ll be five minutes," I say.

    "Noted Madam," he mouths and leans in to bite my ear.

    "Be quick," He slaps my bum and leaves me again.

    A huge smile spreads across my flushed face. Now we belong together officially.

    No doubt. I continue brushing my teeth, have a quick shower and shave before grabbing his dress shirt from the floor and putting it on with mini shorts. Walking out fast taking the stairs, ignoring the fact that I have been away from him for twenty minutes and I miss him already.

    When I find him in the kitchen with his coffee cup while he looks intently at t his laptop screen. I perform my usual swoon at my most beautiful husband, before sitting myself on the stool opposite him.

    Then I spot my car keys on the worktop.

    "My car''s back?" I ask before pour myself some orange juice.

    "You sent it this morning," he says, continuing to study whatever he has on the screen of his computer.

    "When shall I met my father and mother in law?" He asks casually.

    I choked up with the juice that I just sip.

    Ugh! Ugh! I cough. And Feng Teng pat to calm my choked.

    "Why you that surprise?" He asks in hurtful tone.

    I shrug.

    "I''m sorry, you ask me so suddenly that why," I say.

    I look at him and find his handsome face contorted in total disbelief. I grab some toast and start buttering. Then I cut my toast in half and wrap my teeth around a corner.

    His expression morphs into a scowl.

    "We should go meet them next month," He picks up his coffee and drinks aggressively.

    "No excuses," he mutters, shaking his head.

    I nearly choke on my toast and then chew frantically to rid my mouth of it.

    Next month? Is he mad?

    "Feng Teng, I need time to tell them properly and I''ve decided on their back. So I have to take time to explain to them," I say.

    "I will help you then!" he snaps without looking at me.

    Quickly I withdraw slightly. God! I''ve not even told my parent that I have a boyfriend let alone if I tell them I''m married to a man that I introduced to mom as a friend.

    "No, you can''t," I half-laugh.

    This must be a daydream.

    Then his fierce eyes fly to mine and he smacks his cup down. It makes me jump again.

    "Excuse me, Mrs Feng? Seriously?" he says, his voice genuinely shocked.

 Chapter 245 - 245 Kill Two Birds In One Stone

    What the f**k with that excuse me? Then, I take a nervous sip of my juice while his displeased eyes still onto me.

    "Feng Teng. Listen, my parents don''t know about you yet. I haven''t told them about your exact relationship with me yet. And if they suddenly got a call tell them that I''ll bring back their son-in-law. How do you think that they will react?" I silently beg for him to be reasonable.

    And I''ve seen his current face plenty of times and it always has shown me that he won''t budge from his decision.

    "They will be okay. Let go meet them first and telling them this our good news slowly. And I don''t think we should extend our secret marriage for them longer. They should know that and I already told my grandfather about us. He told me to bring you home this weekend," He says firmly.

    Hell! Seriously?

    Meeting his grandfather this weekend? And the thought of introducing him to my parents have already filled me with dread disaster, and what the fact that we had already got married?

    NO! His suggestion of telling them that their daughter has gotten married that��that could give them a direct heart attack instantly. Especially my daddy already had a weak heart.

    Slowly, I wilt under his fierce gaze, but I have to hold my own here.

    "Can''t not being so unreasonable like this?" I protest quietly.

    We shouldn''t take this matter very easily. I take another bite of my toast and soak up the resentment emanating from my powerful man right now.

    "Babe. Do you love me?" he asks sharply.

    I look at him with narrowed eyes.

    "Don''t ask stupid questions," I scowl at him.

    Feng Teng��He''s impossible sometimes.

    " Good then," he grunts with utter finality, returning his attention to his laptop.

    "I love you too. So we are going to meet your parent next week and hold our wedding in a month," He demands.

    Oh Shit! I drop my toast in exasperation.

    "Please no! We won''t hold the wedding in a month. That''s impossible! Stop being unreasonable Feng Teng," I get up from my chair and pour the leftover on my plate to the bin to get rid of my half-eaten breakfast.

    Right now! I''ve completely lost my appetite.

    "Be good. Get back here," he growls to my back.

    Then I was swinging around to face him, finding the fierceness is back.

    What''s wrong with waiting?

    As we are already married anyway. Just a slow approaching and talk to tell my parent about us, that should require a few months for them to digest and accept it.

    "No," I toss at him.

    His eyes widen.

    "I won''t back down about this," I''m standing my ground here.

    Start as you mean to go on and all that. I''m not very confident, admittedly, but I''ll try my hardest to fight him on this.

    "Can you tolerate this? Come back here, we need to discuss. If not��" His face screws up and his lips press into a straight line as he pins me with his glare.

    "Three!" He starts to count.

    "F**K! NO!" I laugh.

    "Don''t even think about it!" Then I start scanning the kitchen to find my escape route, but with him nearer the exit than me, I''m deadly facing an easy capture.

    "Two," He gets up and brushes his hands off.

    "No! NEVER!" I scream.

    "One," He finishes it off.

    "NO! Don''t you dare! F**K off!"  I scorn myself for my bad language, which has probably just heightened his annoyance.

    Swearing and defying him? Not a good combination.

    "Watch your words, my lady," he barks.

    "Game over!" He starts making his way around the stool to me, and I instinctively start circling the other way.

    "Be good. Come to me," He grinds the words out, stopping briefly before he starts coming at me from the other direction.

    And I ensure I remain on the other side of the stool from him.

    "No, what''s the rush? We are already married anyway, in the paper," I try to reason with him.

    But I know as soon as he has me in his potent grasp, I''m screwed.

    "Damn right you''re not. Why are you don''t want to tell them anyway?" He continues calmly coming at me.

    "It''s not like I don''t want to tell them. Just they need time to be prepare before having a bombarded new and hold a wedding in a month that ridiculous ever!"

    "That''s our wedding, not a ridiculous thing!" He thrusts his body forward threateningly, and I dive in the opposite direction.

    "Stop your escaping. You know it makes me crazy mad," He growls.

    "Stop  being unreasonable then!" I almost laugh when he suddenly changes direction and I dive off the other way.

    "Wifey!" He yells.

    "Yes, husband!" I mock, weighing up the likelihood of making it through the arch and up the stairs before he catches me.

    But I don''t get my chances at all.

    SHIT!

    "NOW!" he yells and starts sprinting towards me.

    Immediately I screech and dart off towards the archway even I know I''ll never make it up the stairs, instead, I turn into the gym room and try to shut the glass door.

    But he''s up against the other side, pushing against me, but I know he''s holding back so he won''t hurt me. He could push me off my feet with a flick of his little finger.

    "Release the door, Wei Lin," he yells.

    "What are you going to do then?" I ask back.

    He immediately lets up on the pressure and looks at me through the glass with slight concern etched on his face.

    "Urm��What do you think I''m will to do?" He mocks.

    "How do I know that?" I lie.

    Truthfully, I know exactly what he will do. As usual, he''s going to hit me with a sense of reminder which I will agree willingly in no matter of time.

    So my busy hands pushing up against the door prevent my fingers from delving into my hair. His trepidation seems to intensify and the pressure on the door lessens further.

    Then I take advantage and slam it shut, flipping the lock.

    His mouth drops open.

    "You didn''t just do that. Do you?" He tries the handle of the door and I step back.

    "Babe, be good. So open this f**king door!" he orders.

    I shake my head to him and his bare chest starts heaving violently.

    "Wifey, you know do how it makes me feel if I can''t lay my hands on you in second. So be good, open the door," He warns.

    "No, unless you tell me we can discuss my parent meeting and tolerate about the wedding banquet date," I said factly.

    "Okay, okay. Yes, we will," He tries the handle again and the door shakes.

    "Babe, please, open the door now," he pleads.

    "Not yet. Promise me that you won''t be telling me how it''s going to be anymore and we will discussing reasonable with a fair and square. And you sure haven''t  had a relationship before, have you?" I shoot back.

    "NO. I''ve told you this before," He said.

    "So now I can tell that you are shit at it," I claim the fact of him.

    Then his anxious, eyes flip to mine.

    "But it won''t change the fact I love you," he says softly like that explains everything.

    "Please, open the door, my beautiful wife. Please?" He pleads gently.

    "Shoot, promise me or not?"  I ask.

    So I''ve never had this power over him and I know how much he hates not being able to hold to me as he wishes and this is taking advantage of his weakness, but it''s the only weakness I know, so if I have to use it, then I will, especially for something of this magnitude.

    His teeth are going ten to the dozen on his bottom lip as he mulls over my demand.

    He sighs.

    "Yes, my queen. I promise. Now open the door,"  He grasps the handle, but then I think of something else, something that will have cause for another countdown later.

    Why not, I may as well kill two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 246 - 245 Impossible Woman

    Since we on it, why not right?

    "And, I want to add one more thing, I''m going out with SiSi later," I demand daringly.

    His eyes bulge, as I knew they would.

    "What?" He baffled.

    "Yup. Last night, I''ve told you that I''m going out with her today," I remind him.

    "And I have refused it for you already, right? Open the door now," He growls.

    "No! You can''t stop me from seeing my friend. And it is not right for you to control everything in my life. So you have to let me meet up with my friend...without any fuss!" My voice is calm and assertive when inside I''m bracing myself for a sense f.u.c.k.i.n.g to rival all those that have come before.

    "Don''t push your luck," His jaw clenches, and I exhale a weary breath.

    What? When did I''m pushing my luck just because I want to go out with my friend?

    Instantly, I turn my back on him and take myself to the weights bench, sitting down and making myself comfortable.

    Alright then! I won''t be opening this door until he relents, even I might have to be here a while.

    "Babe, why are you so insistent here? Open the f.u.c.k.i.n.g door," He yelled and I watch as he shakes the door frantically.

    Oh, God, I do love him so much, but if he''s behaving stubbornly stand up on his unreasonable demands and protectiveness like this always that won''t do.

    "Feng Teng, I will only open this door if only you can be more reasonable. If you want to meet my parent, then you should try to loosen up a bit," I affirm.

    He looks at me like I''m stupid.

    "Wifey, that''s not unreasonable to worry about you," He said in ridicule.

    "Then stop torturing yourself with an obsessed control freak and worrisome too," I said.

    "Please. Open the door," He jiggles the handle again.

    "Not until you let me meet up with my best friend," I repeat firmly.

    "Argh!" He growls.

    "Okay! Fine, but you''re not allowed to drink. Now open this f.u.c.k.i.n.g door!" He grumbled.

    Oh yes, I made it!

    Lol. I should be challenging him from now on. I know that I probably had given him enough heart attacks for this morning.

    He looks beside himself which is ridiculous, I''m right here.

    Stand up calmly and walk to the door, then I flipping the lock and standing back before I put him in an early grave.

    Immediately he barrels in and yanks me to his chest, taking us to the floor on one of the cushioned mats.

    He completely smothers me with his body and breathes heavily into my hair.

    "Please don''t do that to me again," he pleads, and I''m suddenly riddled with guilt.

    Hm, his anxiety on this matter is one of his most unreasonable parts.

    "Please, promise me?" He repeats.

    "Hmm, but that the only way I can get through you to listen to me.," I explain in reason and I stroke his back gently, feeling his heart hammering against my chest.

    "Okay. Okay, I will. I''ll listen. But please don''t put anything between us again in future, please no more?" He pleading.

    "But you can''t always be with me all of the time," I say.

    "I know, but it will be on my terms when that time is going to be," He being overpowered again.

    Gosh! I laugh and throw my arms over my head.

    "If that only require on your term, what about me then? I''m also humankind," I glare at him.

    He pulls his head back and scowls at me.

    "Babe, I''ll listen to yours too, fair and square," he mutters grumpily.

    Then;

    "You''re being very my challenging woman ever," He buries his head back into my neck on a sulk.

    Oh, he is so narcissistic. All that comes is from him. I better not bother arguing with him on that, though.

    Before I had always expected that I might to be thrust up against the wall and be giving a sense of reminder to within an inch of my life after my delinquencies since I became his wife. But now when the fact he is just holding up from his unreasonable method, give me is a bit of a surprise.

    Maybe Feng Teng has grown a bit securities of our marriage and I''ve found his bargaining chip.

    He sits up and drags me onto his lap.

    "Can I join you both?" He asked.

    "Not!" I splutter.

    "Why?" He looks insulted.

    "Girl''s talk. Unless you were a girl," I smirk at him.

    "I wish I were at the moment," He sighed.

    My eyes widen at his answer. I really can''t brain any word to him.

    Then I sigh;

    "Feng Teng, is this all because you can keep an eye on me? Isn''t it?" I ask calmly.

    "Yes. It''s a sure advantage for you, babe. If I''m with you, you can have a drink as much as you want so I can make sure you''re safe, and then I can bring you home without any scratch," He stated.

    Look at his statement, he does make it sound logical, but I''m not going to fall in his words game trap...

    Is he going there too, for sure that''s won''t do? And I''m sure that he will be throwing his looks and nasty little comments about anything.

    Not a chance, would be peaceful.

    "You can''t. End of it," I say firmly.

    He pouts, and I shake my head to affirm my answer.

    "Impossible woman," he sulks, standing with me in his arms.

    Then I''m standing on my feet and give him a chaste kiss.

    He smiled.

    "Now I''m going to get a shower, you''ll join," He arches a suggestive eyebrow and hits me with his roguish grin.

    Naturally, I don''t mind so much when he demands things like that.

    "I''ve had a shower already," I deny his demands.

    "Well, you shall have another with me,"

    "Hmm, okay. You go first, I''ll be up in a minute. I need to make a call," I pull myself from his grip and make my way back to the kitchen.

    "Eh. Where''s my phone?"

    "Charging on the side. Don''t make me wait," he reminds after me.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Bring Out The Worst

    After talking a while with SiSi, I hang up and my phone immediately beeps me of an incoming text message. Then I open it as the penthouse monitor system starts beeping at me.

    Walking over to the cordless device that will connect me to Mi Ke, I glance down to my screen.

    My blood runs cold after seen who the texter.

    ''President Gu''

    Gosh! I don''t want to read it, but my thumb presses down on the open button before I can convince my brain to delete it without reading it.

    ''Miss Bei. Unfortunately, I can''t make our appointment on Tuesday because I have an urgent matter to attend at Z city. My PA will be in touch with you upon my return to re-arrange our meeting. Thank you.''

    President Gu.

    My stomach flies up to my mouth, choking me, and my phone starts to shake in my hand.

    What the hell am I going to do? Feng Teng must not see this. If he did, he''ll turn into rage, without a doubt, my phone would become the victim of his.

    Immediately I delete the message, realising what going to happen if he ever finds out about it. I don''t reply either.

    At least I''ve got a bit more time to figure this out how to tell about this with my boss.

    Hm. How long will he be gone? How long have I got to prepare for that meeting?

    I contemplate texting him back but just then the intercom shrieks again, startling me.

    I answer it

    "Wei Lin, there''s a delivery here for you. I''ll be up in a minute," He informs.

    I don''t have a chance to ask what it is or who it''s from as Mi Ke directly hangs up.

    Then I walk back into the kitchen, apprehensive and nervous, and start scrolling through my phone, searching for the PIN facility so I can prevent Feng Teng from barging my phone gain and President Gu might send another message again.

    Aigoo! And he''s going to get so suspicious when he finds that my phone got lock security on it, but I would rather deal with his slighted state than deal with his whirlwind flying through the penthouse.

    He knows that his bad manners annoy me, so it shouldn''t be very difficult to brush this off but I have no other choice.

    I make my way to the door. I''ll deal with this on Monday morning when Feng Teng isn''t within such proximity of me and my phone.

    Until then, I need to put on an unaffected, relaxed face, and I have talked to Xu Feng Brother about this matter.

    When I open the door and hear the elevator arrive, then the unmistakable sound of Mi Ke grumbling. He curiously walking towards the elevator, I find Mi Ke heaving box after box and bag after bag.

    "Miss girl, you have a serious problem. I think you are what that they call a shopaholic. Do you want it all inside?" he huffs.

    "Whatever, yeah," I look and see M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S.E bags and gift boxes everywhere.

    What the hell now?

    Ridiculously, I''m feeling like a spare part, holding the door open, mouth gaped, as Mi Ke hoofs them all through and dumps them in the penthouse.

    Why didn''t I suspect something was amiss when he so willingly let me have my way when bargaining with him? Or let me think I got my way, more to the point. He must have blown a ridiculous amount of money again yesterday.

    In no time, Mi Ke dumps the last bag and starts making his way back to the door.

    "That''s a ton of yours. Was there anything left?" Mi Ke ask.

    I look bewilderedly up at him back.

    "Pardon?" I blurt.

    He turns and frowns.

    "I mean, did you buy all out from the store?" He asks.

    "Hmm, maybe yeah. Thanks, anyway," I said.

    "Oh, I almost forgot. There''s a young lady stopped by," informs me, but then instantly snaps his mouth shut, obviously realising his error.

    That soon snaps me from my dazed state.

    "Really? Who?" I blurt.

    His old eyes are wide.

    "Sorry...I don''t know," He starts walking back.

    "I think may she was for a different resident. Can''t be sure," He laughs nervously.

    "She around my age," He added.

    "Oh, whatever. How her feature?" I ask.

    "Can''t be sure," He said.

    Hm, I do feel a little sorry for him. The poor man shouldn''t have to deal with this matter for us.

    "Let''s keep this quiet, shall we?" I suggest.

    "Oh? Really?" He looks relieved.

    "Yes, but you shouldn''t say anything to Feng Teng about that young woman, and I won''t tell anyone about this building neighbours habits," I make the deals.

    He sucks in a sharp gasp.

    Oh yes. I also can play a dirty, old man.

    Then I walk over and shut the door in his face.

    Can my poor brain cope with much more? I''m not telling Feng Teng about this. Because I don''t want him to have any contact or seeing that young lady. I''m brimming with uncertainties and fear, battling raging jealousy and I''ve just set myself up for a lifetime of this.

    Am I stupid? For marrying him?

    Then Feng Teng phone starts ringing from the kitchen, and I find myself following the ringtone until I''m stood at the stool looking down at the screen.

    No name, display.

    Who is it?

    Rightly or wrongly, I answer it, disregarding my conscience that is currently advising me I''m a hypocrite.

    "Hello? Who there?" I say, evenly and clearly.

    There is silence but doesn''t hang up.

    "What do you want?" I ask.

    "Is Feng Teng there?" Her voice is small, so it''s a girl.

    Who is this girl? So dare enough.

    And I''m a touched surprised that she hasn''t hung up. I realise now that I was expecting her to, once she heard my voice. Maybe I just wanted her to be aware that I''m aware, I don''t know, but she''s certainly got some balls.

    "He''s in the shower. How can I help you?" I sound polite, but with an edge of irritation.

    "No, thanks. I just need to speak to him," She disregarded my existence.

    And she doesn''t sound polite, instead, she sounds affronted.

    "I don''t care who you are, but you have to stop bothering my man," I need to make myself clear here, seeming as Feng Teng has suddenly grown a conscience.

    "Is this Wei Lin, isn''t it?" she asks.

    Unfortunately, I don''t like her tone at all.

    "Yes, I am. And who are you then?" I try to maintain my evenness, but I have no idea where this conversation is leading and it''s making me incredibly nervous.

    "You don''t need to know who I am, but Feng Teng. He''ll make you need him, then abandon you. So you better walk away while you still can," she said before hangs up.

    Huh? What? Hell!

    Who are you to say claim that?

    Still, I stand with his phone suspended at my ear, my eyes darting around the kitchen, my mind swamped again.

    NO!

    I will never walk away. We already married and he is my husband.

    That''s will never happen too!

    And I know in future, he would never let me and I never want too. I try to convince my brain that girl she''s just a crazy bitch and she is just envious.

    All of these women are jealous and slighted because is the most ideal husband. Just by his status and name, they aware how perfect Feng Teng is.

    Yeah. That''s it. That''s the most logical reason.

    Because I know how I felt when I was without him, so if that is how all of these women feel, then I completely get it. I also feel very sorry for them, but it''s not my fault they can''t stand the fact that he has fallen in love for me only and not for any one of them...just for me.

    He is a perfect man and powerful too. No wonder all the woman out there would falling in love with him. So seeing their crush man has found a girlfriend, of course, those girls would be got a heart too.

    I straighten my shoulders in my little private display of determination and I will never walk away from him.

    He has made me need him, but I know he needs me too. And I''m going nowhere except for him.

    Hmm, slowly I sliding his phone on the counter, I walk back into the living space and I''m instantly reminded of what had my brain in meltdown before the call from unknown girl to his phone. I stand with my arms hugging my body, looking at the mountain of shopping bags and boxes before me.

    And I don''t know whether to be excited or furious.

    Since he has disregards my opinions and wishes at my every turn, with his freaking challenging ways, and now I fear that I would be becoming a freaking challenging as him as well.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Immature Boy

    Feng Teng, obviously he has brought out the worst in me, and I know damn well I that I also bring out the worst in him.

    Because everyone around him claims that much of him, isn''t his one.

    So is he being unreasonable, weak and drunken?

    Before he meets me, there no such of him exist as well.

    Well, when he does and I''m complying, I saw him last night, but its times like this I easily forget about him.

    Then I kneel on the floor and gingerly poke one of the bags, peeking inside cautiously, like something could jump out and attack me.

    Huh?

    That wasn''t in my style as I pull out silk, yellow dress. Then I pull open a box and find a structured, white and black dress. Okay, this one likely my style.

    But it was way over my set price threshold.

    Continue my rummage, I pull another bag towards me and find a pair of baggy fitting jeans. Then I work my way through all of the bags and boxes, also finding lace underwear in every design and colour you could imagine.

    God only knows how long later, I''m sat in the middle of the floor, surrounded by a mass of clothes, shoes, bags and accessories. Most of it not based on my wear at all.

    Every single item I tried on is here, except for the gown, all of the likes, saying NO, and a whole lot more that I didn''t try. I know there must be a mistake because even the slate that''s yellow dress is here, and Feng Teng would never have willingly bought that for me.

    Even, I do love it, though.

    Oh, God!

    I flop back onto the floor and gaze up at the high ceilings of the penthouse. This is just way too much; the gown, the necklace, the ring, and now all of this.

    Now I am completely overwhelmed and feeling a bit suffocated. I don''t want all of this stuff. I just want him, Feng Teng. Himself only, without his history, without the other women and anyone interference about.

    "Hey, babe," His wet, handsome face appears, floating above me.

    "Do you know that I''ve been waiting for you. What''s up here?" He pouts.

    I scoff and signal in the general direction of the most expensive designer collection surrounding me.

    Is he blind to not see this all pile up here?

    He looks around, completely unfazed by the piles and piles of women''s wear flanking me.

    "It arrived then?" he says coolly.

    Then I make a dramatic display of throwing my arms back in exasperation, and he exhales to match my drama before lying down next to me.

    "Look at me now, wife," he orders softly.

    I turn my face to his and get an injection of his fresh, minty breath.

    "What''s the problem now?" He asks gently.

    "Isn''t this is too much?" I complain.

    "When I decided to marry you, I just only want you. Nothing else needs," I sigh.

    He smiles, his eyes twinkling with pleasure.

    "Babe��I''m glad hearing this, but babe t I''ve never had anyone to share my money with before. Please praise me for being so loveable," He said.

    "Feng Teng. People will think I''m married you to after your money, status and power here," I say it as it is.

    And I''ve already encountered that hurtful accusation.

    "I won''t give a f.u.c.k with what those people would think. Because it''s all about us, you will stay a lifetime with me. Not that f**King those people," He twists onto his side and pulls at my hip so I''m mirroring him.

    "Now, forget about others except the just US, okay? He says.

    "Feng Teng. You won''t have any money left if you spend like you did yesterday," I grumble quietly.

    If Pierre works on commission, he could probably retire after Feng Teng spending splurge on me only yesterday.

    "Only us, now!" He warns,

    "Make me then," I count on a half-smile.

    And he does with his wild style.

    Now I''m don''t know how to describe my feeling right now because he has crowds me completely and eats me alive among half of the most expensive and luxurious brand.

    That''s freaking crazy.

    Meanwhile, I walk into the bedroom after a fresh shower and shake my head at him, who''s sprawled on his back across the bed wearing only his tight shorts and making a damn effective expression to letting me know he''s not happy with me.

    Sitting in front of the makeup mirror and start drying my hair.

    Today we''ve spent all day carting the number of clothes and accessories to the upstairs. And I now have my side of the large wardrobe and a very the most perfect husband.

    I started to get myself ready for my night out with my best friend and that is the reason why his mood soon changed.

    Aigoo, I think Feng Teng has got to learn how to share me with others.

    When I finish my hair and turn the dryer off, I  hear a heaving, huffing and puffing coming from the bed. Feng Teng, he behaving like an immature boy, who doesn''t get his candy so I better ignore it and make my way into the bathroom to get my make-up on.

    While I''m still doing the make-up, he walks in with all his casual style and lay himself down on the lounge with an almighty exhale of air his breath. Then his lean body reclining coolly and his arms draping over his head, accentuating every fine muscle on his torso before staring at me. I try to ignore him, but prancing around in a pair of white, tight shorts is very distracting and I know he''s doing it on purpose.

    I make a hasty retreat from the bathroom to find my underwear and something to wear. So I could take some time, to avoid his usual critical eyes watching over me.

    Unfortunately, before I could reach to my new underwear drawer, large arms seized and slung me onto the bed.

    Oh shit! I should have known that he''s going to trample me and give me his sign before letting me out peacefully with his scent all over me.

    As he''s done this before. I''m flipped over onto my hands and knees, and my legs spread as he grasps my waist, efficiently restraining me.

    "You are not going anywhere tonight!" he growls as he plunges two fingers into me and starts scooping them around, stretching me and burning me in heat.

 Chapter 249 - 249 Here Again!

    SHIT! I know he won''t let me go easily. With his sudden invasion has me has made me buried my face in the comforter and he''s going to leave me in heat again, I know it.

    "You won''t be able to leave me alone. I know," he grates firmly.

    Then starts circling my entrance, and I m.o.a.n into in desolation. This is the most ultimate torture. He knows exactly what he''s doing and I got awake all over response just to his touch.

    "Babe, stop deny your husband and I don''t want to hurt you too," He pushes into me with his fingers, my instinct having me tensing my muscles in an attempt to prevent his invasion.

    Instantly, I cry out to stop him.

    "Be good! Chill!" he yells, and immediately my body to obey his command, but it''s not having any of it.

    Of course, I''m still fighting the inevitable and I know that he would be abandoning me before I explode.

    Oh��The bloody arse!

    How I''m going out with SiSi like this state again?

    Argh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    Damn it! Now I can feel he has positioned himself at my opening.

    My body whimper slightly before it.

    "Enough, with you deny on me!" His tone is full of aggravation.

    "I know you would hang me on again! But I''m not going to let that happen again!" I pants desperately.

    "That''s upon my decision only! Now stop denying your lovely husband! " He slaps my backside.

    "NO! I can''t!" The sting radiates through me from his swift collide, and he yells in frustration at my denial as he reaches underneath me to brush his fingers over my pulsing centre.

    "Mmm��.aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa," I stop denying as his connection of the heated touch of him awaken my desire and rockets me forward.

    Inrush, the sea of intense pleasure drowns me and I start a hasty build-up towards a climax of pleasantness. When I almost reach the galaxy star, just then he withdraws his fingers.

    "DON''T!" I shout and completely frustrated at his withdrawal.

    "My pleasure wife," He obey proudly.

    And his fingers re-enter me again, sweeping through me, his thumb skimming across my spot, prompting me to push back in a desperate attempt to try and capture more invasion. After that he pulls out, spreading the moisture up my crease.

    "Husband, please��.no��.!" I plead when I feel his solid buddy pushing against my opening.

    "Please��.don''t!" I whimper.

    "Babe, you also wanted me. Stop denying!" Then he advances, breaching me, slowly and controlled.

    "Oh, God!" I could cry with infuriation and frustration, but it doesn''t stop me from pushing back, taking him all of the ways.

    And I know I''m not going able to meet SiSi tonight because I can''t help myself right. He has completely swallowed me up right now.

    His persistent impossible. He m.o.a.ns as grabs my waist before strike forward and blocking every scrap of air from my lungs.

    "Oh, God!" I scream as he fills me.

    Then he charges forward again and not giving me time to adjust to him. He really on carrying his mission tonight.

    "Babe! My dear temptress," he pants as holding himself inside me.

    "Only you could make me come this f**king crazy!"  He grinds himself against m, and I concentrate on getting my ragged breaths under control.

    "Prepare yourself to the board. We are going to advance!" He commands.

    Obediently, I take a deep breath and reach up to wrap my hands around one of the planks. Then I cry out as the change in position has him penetrating me deeper. He holds still as I follow through on his orders, running his palm down my spine gently.

    The fireworks crackling at my spot are bordering painful.

    "Get your hold stable!" He orders again.

    "Okay!" I spit shortly.

    Now I''m going to scream with frustration and he ever tries to leave me to hang up again!

    Just then I hear him suck in a sharp breath as he starts withdrawing from me, the fullness alleviating slightly, but then I''m thrust forward as he re-enters me on a full-speed drive.

    Oh, God! I scream again.

    "Hold properly, babe," He repeats the delectable move, and I stiffen my arms and rest my sweating forehead on my forearm.

    "Husband, please," I beg.

    "I know you love me so much, doesn''t it?" he asks.

    "Yes, I love you!" I say.

    "And you love me taking you hard, don''t you?" His voice shakes up a bit.

    "Absolutely!" I yell my answer to him.

    "I do acknowledge it already," He shifts his grip from my h.i.p.s.

    The strengthen his hands over my shoulders before he crashes forward again and again. Both of us in each rhythm and tone every time.

    Then he reaches under me and glides over my quivering spot with his fingers. Immediately, I scream and sink my teeth into my arm in desperation as my head starts to spin with a mixture of incredible pleasure and continues of stabbing pains.

    In no time, I feel my climax approaching, and in a fraught attempt to seize it, in awareness, I push back against him on each of his incessant blows.

    "Oh, no you aren''t yet," he growls, removing his fingers and withdrawing his buddy.

    Instantly, I cry out in anger as he yanks my hands from the headboard and spins me around, pushing me down on the bed.

    He straddles on my stomach, trapping my arms by my side with his knees and starts lashing his fist back and forth over his pulsing. So I close my eyes.

    "Look at me," he shouts and grabs my hipbone, prompting me to scream and buck under him.

    "Oh no! You are so hateful tonight!" I throw him my evilest look.

    "I had promised you that I won''t get so drunk tonight! You aren''t trusting me at all!" I scream at him.

    "You aren''t allowed to leave me tonight!" He continues working himself over me as I watch, his eyes dark, his strained neck muscles bulging.

    Automatically, I press my lips together. I sweat to myself will not be opening my mouth!

    He falls forward, bracing his free hand on the bed and spills himself all over my b.r.e.a.s.ts on a loud yell that resounds around the whole bedroom. He pants above me, slowing his strokes as I wriggle futilely.

    My b.r.e.a.s.ts are coated in his warm, my hair is all over the place, my make-up probably needs re-doing and I''m fit to burst with the immense pressure in my groin.

    Bloody hell!!!!!! I won''t be able to go out like this tonight!

    "You should listen to you husband earlier," he said and looking down at me, sweat coating his forehead.

    "NO! I''m still going out!" I bark, just to make it clear that I am not bargaining with him on this.

    No way! I let him trampled over my plan again!

    "Disobedient wife!" He reaches down and wipes his palm all over my chest, spreading himself over every square inch of my below part.

    "Now it''s done," he says on a half-smile, before leaning down and pressing his lips hard on mine.

    My lips part involuntarily and I soak up the greedy of his tongue, m.o.a.ning, begging for more, but then he pulls back and I thrash my head from side to side, flipping myself onto my front.

    Then I hear him laugh, and then he slaps my arse hard before he gets off the bed.

    "Don''t shower," He warns.

    "How I don''t have enough time for that! That''s all because of you!" I yell to his back as he rearranges his boxers on his way out.

    I shout and thrash myself about on the bed for a few moments.

    Arghh!!!!!!!!! I don''t know what this is going to be, but apart from messing my hair up some more and smudging my make-up further. And I can''t believe he did that.

    Shit!

    What am I talking about? Of course, I can believe that.

    Because Feng Teng is beyond unreasonable and challenging powerful.

    Yes, it is!

 Chapter 250 - 250 His Terms Dresscode For Wife

    I jump off the bed and set about sorting myself out. My hair is now more of a tousled array and my cheeks are flushed in the mirror.

    Urghh!

    Now I look well and truly messed up, which is ironic because I''m not. Not in the satisfying sense, anyway. Then I clench my thighs together on a groan and grab a washcloth to wipe the remnants of him from my chest.

    There is no wiping away the huge love bite on my chest. There will be no low cut anything for me tonight and not just because of the bruise on my chest.

    F**king! Control jealous freak!

    After a re-make up, touch up, and full dress. Now I''m ready to go out meeting SiSi. Making my way while tiptoeing down slowly to the stairs as quietly as possible. When I reach the bottom stair, I heading straight out from the door and if I have enough luck, it would take a while for Feng Teng notices my absent.

    When I reach the living room, I search for him but he is nowhere to be seen as I watch the wide of this penthouse from my stand. Then I tiptoe to the kitchen and poke my head around the archway, also no him.

    Hmm, since he nowhere to be found I better get out faster before he could catch me.

    "My LADY! You''re not going anywhere with that f**King dress!" He growls from nowhere suddenly.

    SHIT! HE caught me!

    My legs instantly kick into gear at the sound of that fierce voice and I dash for the big door faster, slamming it loudly behind me to escape from his pursuit.

    Thank God, with all divine the lift reach in second. Then I get into the lift and punching the number frantically. Fortunately, the doors get shut just as I see his raging face appear through the tiny gape I give him a blown kiss and winked before the lift completely shut.

    Fuh��I relief for success escaped and I turn to look at myself in the mirror.

    Oh, I see, why did he growl in raging just now. It''s because the dress that I wear is a bit on the racy side, but my legs look incredible with the stripe in at the bottom skirt.

    Hahaha, but it was him the one who bought it for me.

    The elevator door open and I scurry across the floor, rummaging my bag for car keys as I walk leisurely.

    And Feng Teng won''t be able to catch up with me though because he has to wear some clothes on and waiting a while for the elevator to get back up to our penthouse level, so I should be fine.

    When I see, Mi Ke across the front desk;

    "Hi and good evening, MiKe," I sing, running past him and emerging into the outside, not waiting for Mi Ke reply.

    As I walk to the car, quickly I fire my key at my car and run across the car park. Soon before I could almost sit at drive seat, I hear Feng Teng bark before I turn to see him.

    My eyes got widen as I see Feng Teng flies out the foyer of the building, looking like the powerful himself as he was in flame raging. I clench my lips shut to suppress my laugh when I see his state.

    HAHAHAHA��.HAHAHA

    He rushes towards me with total barefoot and gloriously in half-n.a.k.e.d, so he didn''t get dressed up as I thought.

    So I just stay where I am, my husband he impossible control freak and jealousy king. I knew I wouldn''t be able going out in this dress this time. Because I know whether he caught me here or at there at my and SiSi usual meet up place, he would always ready going to haul me back home either disgrace or not still he will never let me go nowhere without wearing something that more coverable according to the terms of his standard.

    When he reached me, no doubt he grabs me and flings me up onto his shoulder directly, and his hand reaching up to hold the hem of my dress down before taking me straight back into the building.

    Hahaha, my husband is an impossible control freak. Seriously!

    When we reach the lobby, we saw Mi Ke stand stunt seeing us and immediately he press the lift for Feng Teng.

    "Oh my holy, just what kind of blissful that I found my lost rib and fall crazy in love with the most impossible woman from this f.u.c.k.i.n.g world. Mi Ke," He barks at Mi Ke as soon he saw him.

    "Oh, good evening, President Feng," He nods without paying much attention as he still recovering from his stunt.

    "Hello, Wei Lin," He greeted me.

    "Hi again," I sing through my laughter.

    When the lift reach, Feng Teng gets in the elevator and punches the number while muttering under his breath.

    "Oh, you didn''t change that password yet," I smooth my palm down his back and into the seam of his boxers, giving him a little squeeze.

    "Quiet lady!" he spits.

    "Are not we always lovable?" I laugh lightly.

    "Not now!" he slaps my arse hard and I yelp.

    "Do not burn a flame fire, my beautiful wife. You should know by now, who hold the power here," He states firmly.

    "Yeah, I know. It''s always you but still, I LOVE YOU, muach," I say.

    "I do love you too, but you''re a f.u.c.k.i.n.g pain in the arse!" He accused.

    "Am I???" I smirk at him.

    "Yes, you are. But I don''t care, I only know that you are mine alone. No other creatures allow seeing what that only reserve for my eyes only wife." He states clearly.

    "But husband, it was you the one who bought this beautiful dress for me," I fired back at him.

    "Do I care, who know that you would pull it out better once you wore it and you better wear it only when you are with me. Not wearing it outside without me there!" He grated firmly.

    Hahaha

    I laugh at his grated. My husband really an impossible and freaking control. Nothing could stop his fact though.

    LOL

 Chapter 251 - 251 Cant Go

    When we reach in our penthouse, Feng walk directly into our bedroom. He drops me directly on the bed and pins both of my hand around my head.

    "You are not going anywhere tonight my lady, that''s your punishment for me so disobedient!" He grated strictly.

    "NO!!!!!!!!!!! That''s not going to happen!" I wriggle to get out from his arms.

    But he firming his hand and arms on me.

    "Ishk!" I growl.

    "Ishk?" He smirks.

    I''m sulking right now for him being so unreasonable control freak over my dress code.

    "Excuse me, Mr Husband. This dress? You are the one who''s bought it for me. So you''re responsible for it. You shouldn''t blame and punish me since you are the who bought it for me!" I scold at him angrily.

    He stares straight at me.

    "Pardon my lady, though I''m the one bought it for you but you did know my rules but still you chose this dress to wear and I''m not with you," He state disagreed.

    "Argh!! I don''t know anymore. Fine, I''ll get change. Now let me go,  I already late to meet up with SiSi!" I yell at him in sulking.

    "Your night out, not permitted anymore!" He says, then he leaned to me before crashed his lips to mine.

    I struggle a few time to stop his kissing but his lips were too addicted so gradually I kiss him back slowly. Now I won''t able get out from this penthouse, truthfully it''s already decided from the moment he hauled me back from the garage.

    Aigoo��Sorry SiSi, my husband is unreasonable control, freak king. Even my dress code he took over. Let''s me make up, to you tomorrow besties.

    "Are you going to give me another reminder love?" I mumble in our kiss.

    "With your stubborn head, you think?" His voice is hard, his jaw set.

    Then he reaches for my dress shirt and tosses it aside he exposes my laces underwear.

    "I always love you with laces, babe,"  Slowly, he continues his work on me, peck my chest gently before reach for my lacey bra, removing it in an instant.

    He advances on me in the same as his hand removing of my panties, his big body caging me on the bed, his buddy that hides behind his tight boxer pressed to my hip.

    "Yours?" I say.

    Then he removes his boxer before getting back on me. His is fingers tangle roughly, e.r.o.t.i.cally, into the strands of my hair and he drags my mouth to his.

    "And all of you only mine," he proclaims.

    "Mine to protect, mine to see," he adds.

    "And reserve only mines to take," he mumbles in the kiss.

    "Yes, husband. Only for you then," I whisper, and he swallows the word, his lips closing down on mine, hard and hot, his tongue licking into my mouth.

    Now I taste hunger in him again, I ache to have him all over again. All tonight plan and the sulking mission had been drift out to be forgotten.

    Feng Teng always got this on mine.

    As his tongue is stroking against mine again, the pull of desire drugs my mind and awakens my body. I ache now in that bittersweet way I always want to last forever and ever. I feel it in the heaviness of my b.r.e.a.s.ts, the burn of my nipps, the wet heat of my spot increasing.

    His hand caresses over my hip and he shifts our position, lifting my leg to his waist as he settles between my thighs. The thick pulse of his buddy presses into the slick heat of my body and he releases my hair, his hand palming my b.r.e.a.s.t, fingers tugging on one sensitive, swollen nipp.

    I m.o.a.n, and he answers me with a kiss of his mouth and the press of his buddy to my entrance. He drives into me, deep, hard, lingering for several seconds, his body arched around mine. I pant with, and he has always made me forget to feel angry and sulking just taking me to his galaxy nine.

    He cups my backside and angles me into a fierce thrust, and then another. And still, it''s not enough, and he wants more. It''s in the hard lines of his body, in the way his hands go up to my back, embraces me to him. I round my arms around his neck, burying my face in his shoulder and inhaling his deliciously raw, minty fresh scent as I follow with his pace again.

    Per usual he sliding and grinding. My body becomes wilder, move faster, and he feeds off of me. In no time I feel the edge of release coming over me, coming.

    "Husband," I whisper.

    "Not yet," He orders.

    As my spot got spasms and I can''t do anything but feel the sensations rocking me. Feng Teng tightens his hold on me, a low growl escaping him. Taking all his releasing in of me and gradually the spasm loosens as we both gradually calm from out climax session.

    Feng Teng resting his head over me, taking his all lost breath.

    "Babe, I would never get enough of you ever and I love you," He whispered in his breath.

    "Hmm, I know. But you have to learn how to share me too, SiSi gonna scream all over me tomorrow." I said.

    "She won''t," he answer confidently.

    "Stop bribing my best friend, you control king!" I scoff.

    But he ignores me.

    "Shhhh��. Let''s sleep," He shut me down and tighten his embrace.

    Hmmm, whatever.

    Slowly, I drifting into sleep.

    Only I got awake early due to the lighting sound.

    "It''s raining," Feng Teng says when he sees my abrupted awake.

    "Cold," I mumbled in half awake.

    Then Feng Teng pulls me into his embraces tightly. We both decide that going back to sleep is the exact right thing to do during training and it is Sunday.

    Only at noon when we finally, truly wake but the rain continues to fall, darkness cloaking the room.

    "Today so much rain," I murmur, curling into his side, as he absently strokes my shoulder.

    "Let just stay in and cuddles all day," He says.

    I twisting around to look at him, I balance half on my elbow and a half on his chest.

    "NO! I have to make up with SiSi," I say.

    "It''s rain outside, and it''s a good time for cuddling. As SiSi, she can wait," His voice softens.

    "Hmm, okay then," I agree.

    "I love you," Feng Teng eyes twinkle with my answer.

    "I love you, too, husband," I reply.

    He kisses on my forehead and my heart feels squeezed with all his gentleness and love.

    "You always get power over me," I say.

    His lips quirk.

    "Except when your stubbornness and unreasonable acted up," he says.

    I laugh.

    "Yup, but that because of you started being unreasonable first," I  said accusingly.

    "My lady, can you not argue once? I''m your husband," He says.

    "NO! I''m your wife," I encounter.

    "Impossible wife ever!" He scoffs.

    "You are impossible husband ever too!" I sulking.

    He turning his head as he can''t believe that I would encounter him childishly. Then he pinches both of my cheeks.

    "Auww, my wife so cute when she sulking! Alolo, my bao bei," He teased.

 Chapter 252 - 252 Want A Baby

    "Come, let''s me feed your tummy," He added.

    "Oh yes, please husband. Now I feel so hungry," I say sweetly.

    "I will feed you now," He says before stand out from the bed and rush across the bedroom.

    "Go wash, sweetie, lunch will be done soon," He yells before slip away from the door.

    Such bossy. I get up and make my way to the bathroom. Washing my face and then brushing my teeth. After that go to the closet and I find Feng Teng white shirt look to hang out on the standing tree beside his closet.

    Haa, his shirt will make a good dress on me. I took it and slip into my body then I look at the mirror.

    Woah, it perfects on me, just like a casual dress. Now I''m ready, when I''m about to head to the kitchen to see him when I turn to find Feng Teng was standing in the doorway of the closet, his elbows resting on the door frame, his torso bare, short pants slung low on his lean h.i.p.s.

    "Why are you up here? Lunch did?" I ask his eyes on my body keenly.

    My lashes lower and lift as I turn to face him.

    "Yes. I see, my shirt look very good on you," He says as he looks tempting on me.

    "I know, that''s my point," I agree in a low tone.

    " O''o, feisty? Huh?" He smirking.

    Hehe.

    I laugh cheekily.

    "Husband, your wifey is hungry," I said,

    He pulls me to him, stroking my hair as my hands settle on his chest.

    " Let''s feed your tummy then," He said before taking me to lead to the kitchen.

    As we both finish the lunch Feng Teng went to the upstairs and I''m finish do the dishwashing, I''m sitting at the kitchen island with a coffee in my hand while waiting for Feng Teng as he went to upstairs to change his wears.

    When Feng Teng walks up the stairs, he looking so godly handsome with his casual white T-shirt with a cream midi sweatpants. I''m admiring my husband perfect look but when he stops beside me, locking me in a smouldering with a stare.

    His hand covers mine on my cup handle and he brings it to his lips and drinks, swallowing with slow seductiveness.

    "Babe, I always like my lips on your lips," he mumbles after finish his sip.

    And just that easily, his lips might as well be on every intimate part of me, because I''m wet and wanting, and I can''t remember what if I ever have enough of him.

    "Feng Teng, husband," I whisper.

    He sets the cup aside.

    "Right I''m here, wifey," he says, and before I know what he intends, he pulls me to my feet and tugs his shirt, the only thing I have on, over my head.

    A moment later he sets me on the island and spreads my legs, his hungry gaze sliding over my b.r.e.a.s.ts, then lifting to my mouth.

    "Hmm��Which lips do I want first, is the question. Why don''t I let you decide? Which comes first, my beautiful wife, babe? Your mouth, or that sweet spot right here," his fingers slide between my thighs.

    "Or where that I know will make you m.o.a.n," He says seductively.

    My lashes lower for two beats and lift.

    "Both are very good choices," I manage to choke out.

    "Lean back," he orders.

    "And hands behind you," he added.

    Oh, powerful Feng Teng is here again.

    Commanding, dominant, s.e.xy, control freak, great troubled husband of mine. I like this part of him the most. I like it a lot. I do as he bids for me to leaning back, my n.i.p.p.l.es thrust into the air by the new position, and he is quick to tug me forward just enough to ensure that I''ll fall if I dare to move.

    He squats between my legs, his thumbs feathering over my inner knees, back and forth, with excruciating deliberateness.

    Back and forth.

    When I think I can''t stand it anymore, he leans in and kisses the delicate skin he was just touching, following his lips with his tongue.

    I m.o.a.n, just as he''s declared I will, and his lips hint at a smile before he leans in and blows on my spot. Swallow hard, arching toward the touch he denies me, trembling when his tongue just barely flicks my nub.

    "Fee��ng. Teng��," I pant as his name a demand that only assures I will wait longer.

    He teases me again with another flick of his tongue. Just one before he''s blowing on me again, taunting me. I lift my leg to his shoulder, trying to drag him to me.

    But he punishes me in that way that is always on his way, doing the opposite of my silent commands, standing just enough to hold my leg in place and lean over me.

    "I decide when as always, my beauty," he reminds me.

    "You should know that," His lips brush mine, teeth nipping at my bottom lip.

    "I decide." He drags his lips across my cheek, down my neck, then back up to whisper.

    "I love how you smell when you''re aroused," he says.

    I m.o.a.n again.

    "That would be only for you forever. Stop teasing me," I said.

    "What will you give me if I do stop?" He asks.

    "What do you want?" I counter back.

    "Everything, and��baby?" He said.

    "Oh, small matter. You to try harder then," I say.

    He pulls back, staring down at me.

    "Oh we both know how good your husband is," he admits proudly.

    Confusion furrows my brow.

    "Yes, you do. And as always," I agree with his statement shyly.

    "I know. Now," He doesn''t give me time to process his words as he sliding back between my thighs, lifting my other leg to his shoulders.

    "Feng Teng," I whisper, and his name is both that I need to be prepare and another plea for his mouth on that sweet spot he''d teased.

    He doesn''t deny me. He suckles my nub, drawing on the sensitive flesh softly but oh so deeply, two fingers sliding inside me.

    That''s all it takes and I am lost to the sensations, so ridiculously ready to come that as he begins to lick me in every intimate way possible, I am arching into him, pumping against his fingers, and spasming in barely a minute.

    I lose space and time, shivering and shaking with the intensity of my release, finally coming back to earth as his finger slides out of me, his hands bracing my h.i.p.s, lips pressing to my belly. He lingers there a moment, his head down, his mouth on my skin, and I sense a struggle within him.

    "Husband," I whisper, imploring him to use me to take the edge off.

    My voice seems to jolt him and he moves, lowering my legs. I think he''ll undress now and bury his emotion in me, but he shocks me by setting me on the floor.

    His hands settle on my shoulders, and he leans into me.

    "We should get rest a bit, watching and cuddling. Night still a long way," he says.

    My eyes shut with certainty.

    Shit! He hangs up on me again.

    I attempt to snatch his shirt back from the floors but he intercepts, grabbing it first.

    "No shirt. I like you in laces better," Feng Teng express what''s in his mind.

    Crazily, as I have been with him, nerves flutter in my belly at the idea of this gorgeous, dominant man watching me only with laces. And I''m mad at myself for the instant ache in my below, where I want him more at this moment than the one before.

    "You''re the devil, husband!" I accuse, trying to garner the courage to move forward.

    "And for reasons neither of us quite understand, that''s just how you like me, dear wifey." He smacks my backside just hard enough to cause a little sting.

    I yelp but he holds my hand in his grip before leading me to the living room.

 Chapter 253 - 253 Warming You Up

    Feng Teng and I spend the rest of the day in bed, devouring each other and a drama marathon.

    His life is my life and my life is his.

    "You smell like me now," he purrs in my ear, his tone low, gravelly.

    Heat rushes over me with the possessiveness in those words, and I roll toward him. We both shift, staying close, and I happily devour the sight of him, his s.e.xy rumpled hair in a mess, the alluring shadow on his jaw, and the bright brown of his eyes flickering with amber.

    "I like smelling like you, that''s why I always love stuck with you," I say.

    He tangles my legs with his big, powerful ones, his hand going to my hip, branding me in that way he does that turns me wonderfully inside out.

    "I love you near to my reach always, but something you teased me not able to reach you just like yesterday," He leans in to kiss me.

    After he releases my lips and kisses my forehead, I wrapped my arms around him and laying my head on his back. We snuggle in each embrace softly, I love touching and kiss on his chest. Staying like with him is what I love the most and I don''t think I would ever get tired of him.

    Just the Feng Teng grabs me and pulls me around, cradling me while one hand slides into my hair.

    "Babe, thank you for marrying me. And accept everything of me even my past, please promise me that you will never leave me," he says.

    My hand covers his, a mix of relief and heartache ripping through me as he said about his past.

    "Feng Teng, I''ve told you before. I''m your wife, I''ll always stay by your side no matter how hard it is I won''t leave," I assured him.

    His mouth comes down on mine, his kiss a deep slice of pain and passion that is over too fast.

    His lashes lower, lingering on his cheeks for several moments.

    "Wei Lin. We''d make beautiful babies," He mutter.

    "Just have your genes, anyone would make beautiful babies with you," I say.

    "NO! Not just anyone, only us. We''d make beautiful babies because you are my most beautiful wife," he repeats, and we stare at each other, and something shifts between us, like a flower blossoming despite the cold chill of the winter''s day.

    "Yes," I agree, my throat constricting.

    "Of course us," I add.

    Feng Teng then wraps his arm around my neck and presses his cheek to mine, his breath a warm fan on my skin as he whispers,

    "Never say just anyone in between us." And with those words, we''ve both opened ourselves to the possibility that maybe, just maybe, one day we''ll be strong enough to dare just about anything, as long as we''re together.

    He kisses me and I press against his chest with the intent of escaping, but this is one of his deep, passionate, claiming me on his kisses, and my resistance is feeble. With a swipe of his tongue, my elbow softens, my fingers relax against him, my body melts into his again, then I jerks.

    Feng Teng was anticipating my move, his hand sliding to the back of my head, holding me to him, his mouth demanding my submission. He arches into me, forcing our h.i.p.s into an intimate hug, his free hand tracing the seam of my knicker down to my backside.

    My mind says yes, and my hand goes to his hip, my tongue meeting his, tasting him. And when he caresses a path over my ribs and cups my b.r.e.a.s.t, I m.o.a.n and he rolls me over to my back, the heavyweight of him on top of me driving away my worrisome about our matter coming in future.

    His mouth lifts, leaving me breathless as his eyes meet mine, and the look he gives me is blistering heat and challenge, daring me to do the one thing I have always failed at miserably to deny him anything he wishes.

    Holding my stare, he walks his fingers under my shirt, up to my belly, pulling down my lacey bra and teasing my nipp, a soft touch that turns to rough tugs.

    Oh no! I am panting, and on some level, as we both ready to have a baby. And I''m too entranced with the way his mouth is getting closer and closer to care. But he withholds the kiss I crave, his warm breath whispering over my lips, my cheek until he whispers in my ear.

    "Wei Lin. Who has control, here?" He demands,

    "You do, my husband," I answer confidently.

    He pulls back to stare down at me.

    "Because you chose to give it to me only. Remember that," He state affirm.

    I open my mouth to argue differently, but he moves first, his head dipping low, his tongue swirling over one of my nipps and then the other. I arch my back, wanting more, craving what he has yet to give me, and he answers my silent demand.

    He sucks the swollen peak, a deep, sweetly punishing drag that has my fingers twisting in his hair. I bite my lip, sensations spiralling from my nipps straight to my spot, were aching for him to be now.

    He seems to understand where I ache, shifting his body again, inching off of me just enough to allow his hand to travel down my ribcage and over my belly and my knickers, and somewhere in the wash of sensations, and him kissing me again, I''m moving with the now rhythmic stroke of his fingers, my spot clenching.

    The tingling promise of release comes over me. My mind went blow up, but the rest of me just wants another taste of him as he makes another stroke of his fingers. I almost hit the exact moment I tumble into release, then hitting with the couch same force as my orgasm, an intense jarring of my body that''s fast and hard before he pulls out his finger.

    Then I bury my head on his shoulder. He turns my face to his.

    "You are f.u.c.k.i.n.g s.e.xy as hell in n.a.k.e.d." His voice is a low, rough rasp before he devours my lips again.

    He tears his mouth from mine, his gaze heavy-lidded, his desire so raw and palpable that I''m right there with him in an instant, wet, hot, and in need, in a way, only he can satisfy.

    As if echoing my thoughts, he says.

    "Babe, I need to be inside you, and out of my head." His voice is rough e.r.o.t.i.c sandpaper on my nerve endings, and he doesn''t give me time to respond.

    He undresses himself only boxer left on him and I admire his masculine from the couch.

    "Enjoy with the view?" He asks.

    "Absolutely," I answer instantly.

    He laughs lightly, before lean against me again. His one arm wrapping my waist, taking me to him, another hand cupping my b.r.e.a.s.ts, the sensation spiral through me. He abandons my b.r.e.a.s.ts and I want to pull him back but already he is shoving his boxers down. I help him every way I can, and somehow I am maintaining kiss our kiss locking.

    The instant his body cradling mine, his thick buddy pressed to my n.a.k.e.d h.i.p.s.

    "You so warm," I whisper, desperate to feel his skin against mine.

    His hands slide up and down my waist, sending shivers all through me, and when his hand cups my b.r.e.a.s.ts again, and his other hand explores my backside, I am consumed by his arousal.

    NO! Again, I am consumed by my husband only, and as always, there is no explaining what it is like to be dominated by Feng Teng, to be owned the way he owns me at this moment.

    After all, I am legally his wife and only woman that eligible to be in his arms, at his mercy in the most romantic of ways. And he is a master of creating a sweet torment.

    His palm moves from my backside to curve over my hip and I suck in air at the biting pinch of fingers that continues to torment my nipps.

    Unable to take it, I dare to cover his hand with mine, holding it to my b.r.e.a.s.ts.

    "Husband," I whisper, begging him to do something that I always wanted and addicted too.

    He nips my earlobe, his breath a warm rush on my neck.

    "No. You aren''t ready yet, to have a baby I need to warming you up ready," he replies as if he knows what I''m asking for when I don''t know.

    His hand on my hip moves, his fingers splaying on my belly, then moving lower, and my spot clenches in anticipation, a moment before his finger just barely teases my swollen sensitive spot. I shudder with the light touch that he withdraws and then gives back, repeating the same torment, again and again, each time touching me longer, deeper, until finally when I think he willfully explores my spot, he withdraws.

    His palms cup my backside and he begins to massage.

    "Oh," I gasp, knowing this is spanking in the making.

    And I want it. I want the way the anticipation and the fire of his palm make everything fade except the here and now.

    But he doesn''t give it to me. Instead, he gives my cheeks a rough squeeze and orders.

    "Don''t move," He demands.

    "Feng Teng," I pant desperately, my elbows softening, my forearms settling on his shoulders.

    My only comfort is the sound of his heavy breathing, and the hope he will soon be inside me.

    He kissing me again and taking me to galaxy before I can feel his thick buddy at my hip. Slowly I reach down and close my hand around him.

    One of his hands closes over mine, holding it to him while the other reaches behind my neck, dragging my mouth to his, and when he kisses me, it''s so passionate, so deep, that I can feel him everywhere. I m.o.a.n into his mouth and he makes a low, s.e.xy sound, cupping my backside with both hands and lifting me.

    I wrap my arms around his neck, tangling my fingers in his hair. I don''t even remember him moving, but suddenly I''m on top of the counter and flowers are falling over, water pouring to the ground, but it doesn''t matter.

    What does matter is him bringing his shaft to my aching entrance and pushing inside me, driving deep, his arm still around me, my face buried in his shoulder? I tilt forward, and so does he, both of us driving our bodies together and I am not even sure if I''m on the counter anymore or just on him. Or how we start or stop kissing. Or how hard my nails and teeth dig into his back. I just know the burn in my belly and b.r.e.a.s.ts that expands and grows until I am spasming around him, and he''s making these primal, s.e.xy sounds that have me clenching him even harder.

    His body quakes, his legs tremble with his release and our weight, and somehow it''s over. At last, we''re on the wet floor and he''s sitting against the counter, me straddling him, my head on his shoulder.

    The sound of our breathing fills the air, slowly becoming more rhythmic, our bodies each fully relaxing into the other. When I come back to reality with the awareness of his fingers splayed on my back and mine lying on chest.

    "My husband so beautiful," I say.

    A low, s.e.xy rumble escapes Chris.

    "Only for your eyes and I''m still inside of you," He says.

    I lean up, pressing my hands to his chest.

    "Yes. Now you are my husband so you only reserve for my eyes," I brush my fingers against the s.e.xy one-day stubble on his jaw.

    He covers my hand with his and rests it over his heart.

    "Yes, I will keep all mine on for your eyes, wife," He wraps my arms around his neck and shifts.

    "Hold on tight. We''re getting up," He orders.

    I cup his face.

    "I will always hold on tight and never leave you," I grated.

    He curses under his breath.

    "We''re going to have late to dinner."

    I frown at the odd response.

    "What? Why?"

    He kisses me and we end up back on the floor, laughing and making love in puddles of flower water.

    And yes, we are going to have a late dinner.

    And somehow it feels like one of the defining moments of our newlywed couple. The past can apart us, but it can''t destroy our love.

 Chapter 254 - 254 Rush

    "Let me feed you first, what would you like to eat?" Feng Teng asks.

    "Hmm��You," I say abruptly.

    "Babe, I need to take care of you first before anything else," He stated firmly.

    "Okay, fine." I obey.

    "We will have a fast food dinner. Before that let get you clean first," he picked me up from the floor, and cradle my n.a.k.e.d body in his walking us up to the bathroom.

    He put me on the stools beside the tubs. Then he filled it with warm water and bath oils the drawer.

    When he has done, he gets in first and then helps me step in after. Feng Teng have me sit down in between his legs so that my back is laying into his chest. Then he grabs a cloth and begins to rub it all over my body, do the cleaning on me and when I look at him gently.

    "How are you feeling, wife?" He asks before slide his hand between my legs while cupping my b.r.e.a.s.t.

    "Perfect," I said before falling my head back onto his chest as a happy smile spreads across Feng Teng face.

    I turn in his arms and kisses his chest. I know his buddy, has been hard the entire time and bobs under the water. As a good wife, I put hands move lower to his h.i.p.s and give him a hard look.

    "Careful teasing," Feng Teng warns.

    "That''s not my purpose. I don''t want to tease," I look up at Feng Teng before I say;

    "You need me to help you down there husband," I say.

    Slowly my hands move to his buddy, surrounding it, and he can''t help but thrust up into the grip. The tip of his peeks out of the water, and gently he nods to me.

    "Okay, do you jobs my temptress," He orders.

    Genuinely my small mouth opens wide to accommodate his size, and I lick it little by little. In no time the pearl of c.u.m beads on the head of his tip, and he looks up at me piss off a bit when I stop.

    "Go on, don''t stop babe," he demands.

    Obediently, my tongue flicks out again and licks his remnant clean. But then I feel his pulse and another droplet appears in its place.  I look at his expression before I take his tips over in my mouth.

    Feng Teng closes his eyes, groaning at the feeling. The vein on the underside of his buddy throbs, and he give me more his release. Not a big burst all at once, but little squirts in my mouth. Sucking delicately as I holding the head of his and slowly Feng Teng c.u.m in my mouth.

    "Perfect," I whisper when I think Feng Teng had enough.

    He smiles at me.

    "Good work, babe. There," He says before swipe off his remnant on my bottom lip it away with his thumb.

    "My wife so perfect, now your husband turns, " he praises me before reaching in between of my legs.

    He rubs my spot sticky wetness. My h.i.p.s gradually start to move with his hand, and he moves the heel of his palm to my entrance for me to grind against.

    "That was so perfect. We will have a baby in no time," he says.

    Then he gives me a little more pressure and rubs my hard nub. It only takes a few moments, which makes me shudders and shakes as my climaxes almost reach before I crying out, my pleasure echoing off the tiled walls.

    In time Feng Teng catch me and slowly I work through the pleasure. At last, I collapse on top of his chest and laying my head on his.

    He smiles at that as he rubs the warm cloth up and down of my back. I''ve got out exhausted by him a few of time today.

    When I come down the kitchen our dinner had arrived. Oh, when I see the pizza now I realise how much I have been hungry right now. I sit next to Feng Teng. Then he brings the pizza to my mouth and I take a bite.

    Using his thumb, he brushes a crumb off my lip while I chew. His tender gesture makes me smile. I keep thinking and anticipated to walk to our married life in future.

    When he offers me the rest, I take it, biting the tip of his finger and making his eyes narrow. But then I catch a smile playing at his lips.

    "Keep that up and I''ll leave little bites all over you," His eyes go between my legs.

    I''m sitting cross-legged on the couches, I only wear the laces lingerie that he bought to me after just getting out of the bathtub. I follow Feng Teng line of vision and see the little bite marks he put thereafter our bath.

    Reminiscences, when he''d pulled me from the tub and dried my hair and brushed it, then placed me on the edge of the bathroom sink, putting his mouth between my legs once again, and licked me until I begged him to stop until I couldn''t take any more. Then he stroked himself to release, spending on my skin and rubbing it in again, saying he had to put back what we''d washed off. He''d said I was never allowed to be without some of him on me.

    I didn''t know what to think of that but my heart just fluttered at how possessive he was being. And my possessive over him increase just as he did have for me.

    "I guess I mean more, wifey" he adds, his hand reaching out, touching the little marks on my thighs.

    "Aigoo, you can anywhere you like a husband but not on my exposed flesh, got to work tomorrow," I tell him.

    Tomorrow, I will have to go out for work and if others see it that probably not proper for the audience.

    "Hmm, noted Mrs Feng," He says with his a little irritating expression.

    "Aww, my husband so cute," I say.

    He then, leaning in and kissing me. Feng Teng pushes his tongue into my mouth in that demanding, possessive way of his.

    It feels like he''s claiming me each time he does it.

    "You''re so f**king beautiful, my beautiful wife," he says.

    I melt on the spot. He steps into me and wraps his arm around my waist, pulling me against his chest as he slowly lowers me down onto the couch.

    "Oh!" I yelp at the cold leather as it touches my bare skin.

    Kneeling next to me on the floor, he grabs my one leg and hooks it over the back of the couch and brings the one closest to him up to rest over his shoulder. I begin to shake against him, knowing exactly what''s coming.

    He trails light kisses up my inner thigh.

    "Babe, we should be working hard on mission making baby. It''s all I''ve thought about," He moves to my other thigh and repeats the action, causing me to tremble.

    "Are you in that much rush husband?" I ask but my body arches.

    And I know that he knows I would love too. Just heard his ''working hard" statement, I know he will bring me multiple orgasms tonight because he''s a man of his words.

    His hot breath warms me against my knickers and I m.o.a.n, feeling his finger slide the thin sheer material to the side ever so gently.

    "Oh." I groan loudly.

    His first lick is slow and lingering, ending with a sharp flick of my spot entrance and causing an involuntary tremble of my body against his mouth.

    Throwing my hands over my head and digging into the armrest, I look down my body and meet his eyes.

    His tongue licks in between every fold and swirls around and inside of me.

 Chapter 255 - 255 My Turn Hold The Power

    "Oh my God, husband please, gentle," My chest is rising and falling rapidly, my stomach clenched as he works me.

    As strong urge begins slowly building in my gut as he brushes hard against my spot entrance and pulls it into his mouth, sucking relentlessly.

    "Feel it, babe. Feel I''m going to making love for us," Darting his tongue inside me and taking me with it, my leg that is hooked over the couch begins to slip as I buck against him.

    His hand darts out and pushes it back over, leaving me wide open for him to expertly explore with his mouth.

    "Oh, God." I cry out, tightening every muscle in my body.

    Two fingers take the place of his tongue as he licks above his hand, giving extra attention to my swollen nub.

    He moves slowly, stretching me with his fingers as I begin rolling my h.i.p.s against his face.

    "Feng Teng," my orgasm hits hard and fast, sending me spinning off into orbit as I scream his name and reach down to hold him right where I need him.

    "Mmm." He m.o.a.ns against me and the vibration shoots up my body and hits every nerve.

    His fingers slow their torture as he continues licking me, bringing me down slowly but not quite enough to ease the throbbing.

    "Oh God. Husband, please," I beg.

    I knew that begging him to stop was of no use.

    Plus, did I want him to stop? My husband is on his mission, so I better not stopping him. I m.o.a.n loudly and bite my lip as he glides one hand up my body, massaging my b.r.e.a.s.t as he licks between my legs.

    "You taste amazing. I could do this for my life for you, love," He mutter.

    I groan and arch away from the couch, his hands lifting my ass into the air.

    "Don''t stop." My skin ignites and the fire that had been barely doused comes roaring back to life inside me.

    The only parts of my body touching the couch now are my shoulders and my head. Feng Teng is supporting everything else as he moves his fingers quickly, slipping a third one inside and pushing with the perfect amount of pressure against my spot with his thumb.

    His mouth nibbles on the tender skin of my thigh and I cry out.

    "Oh My God. Please," I plead.

    "Not yet, you need to be ready," He demands.

    Here! I come again and it''s even deeper than my last one. The leg that is hung over the couch is now resting on his other shoulder and I grip my thighs tight against his head. He sucks on my spot and rides out my orgasm with me, finally allowing me to touch back down after my trembling stops.

    Slipping my legs off his shoulders, he places them gently on the couch and this time, the cold leather feels welcoming on my now glistening skin.

    "Husband, that was�� that to tense..there�� was��" I have no words.

    No words have been invented to describe that. My breathing is so strained that I can barely speak even if I did have the words. I open my eyes and see him standing next to the couch, slowly pulling at his shirt off him with his amused expression.

    "Love it?" He asks.

    I quickly swing my legs over the side and stand up, my wobbly orgasmic legs causing me to stumble against him and into his arms.

    "Husband, I might not able to walk tomorrow," I say.

    "Lie back down. I''m nowhere near done with you, love," he orders.

    I slowly raise my eyes to his and lick my lips.

    "I figured, but I want to undress you," I said.

    He arches an eyebrow and licks my arousal off his lips as he holds his arms out to me. I step out of the couch and reach him, the top of my head now falling just below his nose.

    Reaching down to his short pants, I pull it down and slide it off from around legs, dropping it at my feet.

    Only his boxers left, so I focus in on my last task. I glance up at him from under my lashes and part my lips, seeing his eyes on my chest.

    "Undress your lacey my lady," he gestured to my chest.

    Oh, I quickly unhook my lingerie bra. I slowly slide it down my arms and let it drop to the floor, hearing a soft m.o.a.n escape him.

    My heavy br**sts bob freely and tingle in the anticipation of his body on them.

    He brings his hands up and rakes them through his hair.

    "Shall I help you husband,?" I ask, continuing grip his waist to pull his boxers down.

    He nods his head, his eyes lingering on my chest. I smile then I pulled his boxers down and stagger back at the sight of his erection.

    Yup, just as massive as always.

    "My wife did a good job, back to the track, " He brushes the back of his hands up my stomach and trails the underside of my br**sts.

    His thumbs run over my erect nipps and he the slow touching it. Oh no! I needed him now.

    "I''m ready," I say quickly, my eyes admiring over my husband n.a.k.e.d body.

    He muffles his laugh.

    "Relax, I''ll take you to our baby," He pauses and I step closer to him, granting him access to my body.

    I watch Feng Teng pull my knicker down my legs and tap me to step out of them, leaving me standing in n.a.k.e.d as him.

    Then my eyes bulge in my head as he sits down on the couch, pulling me towards him.

    Oh God, he wants me on top? I slowly, almost hesitantly straddle his waist as he watches me, his eyes never leaving mine. I brace myself on my knees.

    "Umm, is it my turn holding the power?" I ask.

    The corner of his mouth twitches.

    "Yes, now I''m all for you," His big hands cup my br**sts and begin to slowly knead them, my nipps scratching against his rough palms.

    Moving closer and relaxing down a bit, I gasp when he brushes up against me, rubbing me in the most perfect way imaginable.

    He m.o.a.ns softly.

    "Oh��.." I groan as I move against him, up and down in my wetness as his hands slide down my sides and grip my h.i.p.s.

    Feng Teng controls my movements, not allowing me to speed up when I want to or hover over him to allow him to penetrate me. I grip his head between my hands and lock eyes with him as my body responds to his.

    "Husband, I need you," I call for him.

    "Mmmm, I love it when you say that," He closes his eyes tightly, a low growl emanating from his throat before he opens them again.

    "Oh, God! Babe. Can you come this way?" He slowly trails kisses along my jaw.

 Chapter 256 - 256 Please

    Sure, I can. This felt almost as amazing as his mouth on me. He is unbelievably hard and I''m completely drenched. Plus at this angle, our faces are inches apart and I can see just how much he is enjoying this. Soft deep groans escaping his slightly parted lips and his forehead is glistening with sweat.

    I groan before I answer.

    "Okay, but I want you in me. Please," I say in a small tone.

    He moves in and pulls my bottom lip into his mouth, urgently swiping his tongue against mine. He tastes like me, like my orgasm, and it''s surprisingly hot. I m.o.a.n and put everything I have into this kiss. I can''t get enough. His mouth can please every inch of my body and I want to surrender to him completely.

    My thighs shake against his and I move quicker, gliding up and down against his length that is now soaked from me.

    My hands grip his head, tangling in his hair as my body begins to pulse against his.

    "Husband, I need you." I plead.

    As understand my wants, his one hand holds my hip tightly, his fingers digging into my skin, he positions himself under me and drives his h.i.p.s up and into mine.

    We cry out together. He''s so deep in me this way, deeper than anything I have ever felt.

    "Feng Teng," I go to rock forward on him when his grip on me tightens.

    "Babe, don''t move." He closes his eyes and drops his head back onto the couch.

    I stare wide-eyed as his adam''s apple rolls in his neck, the veins along the sides pulsing against his skin.

    Oh crap. What happened?

    "Is it okay? I mean, you okay?" I''m suddenly wondering if I''m completely screwing this up and way the hell out of my excitement to hold the power tonight.

    He tilts his head up and looks at me curiously, brushing my hair behind my ear.

    "Hmm, my temptress. You are too good, I''m struggling to not blow my load in you yet right now and you shouldn''t be moving," My eyes widen and I can''t contain my smile.

    I''m making him lose it. Yes!

    "Oww, I''ll give you time to ready then, " I''m completely giddy as he resumes his position, closing his eyes and leaning his head back.

    I stay perfectly still on top of him, my hands slowly trailing down his neck to his shoulders. Moulding my hands against him, I take this opportunity to feel his every muscle. I run my palms down his arms and back up again, softly massaging his biceps and triceps. Skating down his chest, I trace the define lines of his abdominals that are clenched tight and seem to firm up even more from my touch.

    "That feels good, babe," he says as he lifts his head and watches me.

    "What? You in me or my hands on you?" I keep my eyes on him as I rub him, wanting to feel every inch of his skin underneath my hands.

    It always feels amazing touching him like this, and domineering the feeling of his body react to mine and seeing him relax from my touch.

    His hand comes up to my face and he strokes along my jaw.

    "Both," he replies, his eyes burning into mine.

    I wink at him as my fingers trail up his sides and back to his chest.

    "Can I move now, please? I''m dying here." Being on top during actually very tiring and suddenly have a strong overpowering desire to do it and do it well when Feng Teng gives me a chance.

    "Please," he answers as he keeps one hand on my hip, digging into my skin.

    Gripping onto his shoulders, I rock my h.i.p.s forward against him, m.o.a.ning loudly as he slides out of my wetness. I push back and continue riding him, back and forth, up and down, bringing him almost completely out of me before taking him back in.

    "Oh, my god. I love you," He clenches his teeth and rocks into me as I drive against him, pushing himself deeper and deeper with each move.

    One hand teases and massages my b.r.e.a.s.t while the other holds my side.

    "Wei Lin, you always feel incredible. I can never get enough of you," He keeps his eyes on me as he leans in and pulls my nipps into his mouth.

    I throw my head back and scream his name as the fever begins to spread throughout my body. He sucks and bites me as I still on my movements, arching my back to give him full access to my br**sts.

    Look down and meet his eyes as his mouth stays latched around me, pulling my nipps into his mouth and flicking it with his tongue.

    "I love your bites, husband," I say.

    A small smile pulls at his lips as he moves to the side of my b.r.e.a.s.t and sucks hard, leaving a very prominent red mark on my pale skin. His eyes study mine for approval.

    "Do that again," He licks over to my other b.r.e.a.s.t that is now being teased with his fingers.

    Feng Teng sucking on the skin just above my n.i.p.p.l.e, he pulls back after a few seconds and admires his work. Now I''m got marked by again, where only his mouth has pleased me and it''s the hottest thing I''ve ever seen.

    He''s claiming my body and I''m willingly letting him have it. His hands move to my ass and he grips me tightly, picking up my pace.

    "Ohgod. Husband," My stomach clenches and twists as my inside spot aches.

    He slides one hand around my waist and down my stomach until his thumb is working my spot again, my fingernails dig into the leather as he rubs me in the way that only he knows how. I''m pulsing, shaking against him. My climax was already on the brink before I crashed down on top of him and the feel of him inside me with no barrier and now working me the way he''s doing pushes me quickly over the edge.

    I throw my head back and give in to the release.

    "Husband! I''m coming." His hand grabs my face and tilts it down, forcing me to look at him.

    His eyes burn into mine, capturing me as he grunts loudly.

    "OH! F.U.C.K!" I feel his orgasm burst inside me, warm and lingering, and I never want anything more than I want him at this moment.

    This is amazing. Everything about him is amazing. He pumps once, twice, three times and stills, his eyes staying on mine and giving me the satisfaction of watching him come undone. And then I collapse on top of him, my head hitting his chest as his hand comes up and holds me there.

    It''s feeling good, to holding the power on him. I stayed in his arms after we both climaxed for what seemed like hours.

    Feng Teng held me, never asking me to move or shift in any way. I could feel him slowly getting hard again inside me but he didn''t push for us to do it again. He seemed as content as I was just softly stroking my back as my head nuzzled into his neck. I relished in his scent, the smell of him I never get tired of it.

    He always smelled like a fresh minty, but it was mixed with sweat and I knew right then that nothing would ever smell that good.

    We spent an hour on the couch together, laughing and talking for our future baby as he held me against him.

    It was an amazing night and Sunday because finally, we have come to the stage of ready becoming a parent.

 Chapter 257 - 257 Feng Zi Ming

    It''s still one hour left, for me to get to work. So I speed up doing my make up after finish the breakfast.

    "Babe, I will take to work," Feng Teng says.

    "No, thanks. I have two meetings today, first this morning at nine-thirty at oriental and two o''clock at downtown so I think it''s more convenient for me to move." I inform while my hand is still busy doing my make up.

    "Alright. Babe, I get going first then. Love you," He says as he takes one of my hand and kisses them.

    I smile at him.

    "Love you too. Drive safely," I say.

    "You too, text me every time you reach your destination. Okay?" he reminds.

    "Okay, husband. Get going now, bye," I shoo him and continue doing my make up.

    "Bye," He says before he let go of me and walk out from the bedroom.

    When II reach the lobby, I greeting Mi Ke as usual.

    As I get in my car, I find my phone and ring SiSi.

    "Hello?" Her croaky voice comes over the phone.

    She sounds hungover.

    "Hey, are you not well?" I ask.

    "No, just tired. What time is it?" She asks.

    I glance at the dashboard.

    "Eight in the morning," I inform.

    "Damn it!" she exclaims, and I hear a commotion in the background.

    "Hey! I''m late! Wei Wei, I''m supposed to be in ZZ town for delivering a cake! Darling,  I''ll call back you later," she screamed in rush.

    "Hey, wait. Sorry about last night. Are we still in the meeting?" I shout before she hangs up on me.

    "Of course. What time you free today?" she asks.

    "Thanks, sissy. How about five?"

    "Brilliant. At our usual caf��. See you then," she said.

    I hang up and my phone immediately starts to drive to the meeting point and start my work for today.

    Things getting well smooth, all the worksheet and project going get to work by next week.

    After ending my two meetings, I went to Caf�� Cottage at SiSi and mine per usual meeting place.

    The cafe is filled with rich coffee fragrance.

    "A cup of Ice Americano first," I order to the waiter,

    "Ok. One moment, please," the waiter said.

    Soon, a cup of Americano is served.

    "Thank you," I say.

    It''s not so crowded. The cafe starts nice jazz. More and more people come. They talk in a low voice. Sisi yet not arrive,

    "Miss."

    A male voice is heard. I lift my head and sees the man.

    The man smiles.

    "Excuse me, can I sit down?" He shakes the wine in his hand.

    I pause for a while and nods.

    "Yes, go ahead."

    The man sits down. He puts down the whisky in his hand. He smiles to look at me.

    "Are you alone?" He asks.

    "No, waiting for my friend," I curl my lips.

    The man wears a casual and has a sweet smile.

    "Let me introduce myself. My surname is Feng, but just call me Zi Ming," The man puts on a bigger smile.

    Hearing this, Feng Zi Ming. That''s mean his surname is Feng. Don''t tell me this stranger man has a connection with Feng Teng? I''ve got surprised all of sudden, this is my first time meeting someone who shares the same surname with Feng Teng outside.

    To tell the truth, Feng Teng didn''t bring me to meet his family yet.

    "You��are Miss Bei Wei Lin. Right? Feng Teng girlfriend, who was hauled up by my cousin at the anniversary banquet last time." He says as he was aware of my surprises.

    "I..I " I pause as I don''t know how to react.

    "It''s okay, sister in law. Brother Feng has told the family about you, just we have not got chances to get introduce official yet. And it is a coincidently I got meeting you here," He says.

    So he is Feng Teng cousin and Feng Teng family has known me already. Oh God, why Feng Teng didn''t tell me about this at all?

    I have never expected that I will meet Feng Teng relative under this such circ.u.mstances. We sit face to face here and  I could feel his cousin, Feng Zi Ming is an easy-going man.

    And he recognizes me, if not he doesn''t take the initiative to talk to me.

    "All the family were present there, just brother Feng didn''t take you to meet us yet, since there''s something gone wrong with you both that night," Feng Zi Ming inform.

    "Ohh, that night." I blink my eyes unconsciously as I remember what had happened to Feng Teng and me last night.

    "Anyway, it was nice to meet you here, pretty sister in law." Feng Zi Min says excitedly.

    I smile.

    "Nice to meet you too, Zi Ming," I greet back.

    "Hahaha��now I know what causes my brother gone and shut himself down last time," he laughs.

    "Do you know that the old man almost dispatches the entire of our people just to search my brother, all family wonder how great his woman this time that could crumble our the great master of the family. Now I after I meet you, I know sis," He says.

    I just smile, as I don''t know how to respond to Zi Ming statement just now.

    All the information that Zi Ming inform made me surprise and suddenly forgot how to breathe.

    "Sister in law are you okay?" Zi Ming asks as he sees my thoughtless expression.

    "Oh, yeah I''m okay. Just I didn''t expect to meet you out here and I don''t that Feng Teng has told about me to his family," I blurt.

    "Ahh, I see. Anyway, sis. Nice to meet you and I''ve got to go first." He says.

    "Yeah, sure." I bid thoughtlessly.

    Oh my God.

    Now I know why Feng Teng wants to meet my family eagerly and he going to take back to his mansion to meet the grandfather.

    Oh no! Why I never thought of that? and that night anniversary all of his family present must have seen the scene that I cause to Feng Teng.

    Damn it!  It''s so ashamed and I must look really bad in all possessive raged that night.

 Chapter 258 - 258 Where Am I?

    As I''m still at stunted with just now situation, SiSi calls my name.

    "Lady Wei, I''m here," she announces her arrival.

    "Ahh��Sit," I shift in my seat so I can see my fiery friend.

    "Which country you just have flown to? She teased.

    "You. Ishk! Why so late?" I scowl at her.

    "Traffic was jammed badly. So how your love life my lady Wei?"

    I shove my finger to her and her eyes widen.

    "Holyshit! That was hugeeeee!!!!!!! Tell me, tell me is the purposed you already?" She shocks and excited.

    "Erm��erm��last week. We register our marriage already and this my wedding ring," I confessed.

    "Holymotherfu**ker! That''s way too advanced. And you just told me now? F**K!" She screams frantically.

    "Shhh��you drawn attention to us," I said to her.

    "Hehe. Sorry. Anyway, was it romantic? Show me," She gestures for me to pass her my hand.

    I laugh, really hard.

    "Yeah, it was romantic as Feng Teng way," I snort and I thrust my hand at her.

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!" She grabs my hand with both of hers and gets up close and personal with the diamond.

    "This must cost a building of your company building Wei Wei. Ruby red is the most expensive rare diamond and with the size so huge. So when''s the wedding?" She drops my hand and fishes around in her bag, pulling out her compact mirror.

    "Shit, Wei Wei. Have you told your Mom and Dad?" SiSi has just innocently hit on two very sore subjects that have been on my mind for a while.

    We will be discussing the date of the wedding like grownups soon, and as for my parents? Well, I''m still stumped there.

    "Don''t know and no," I answer.

    That''s my best friend. She has known me the best after my mother.

    "I don''t know why I need you, SiSi," I say honestly with her.

    "This a big problem coming and give me a bit of time to figure out how." She said as she skims my situation.

    "How''s your day?" I ask.

    "It was ridiculously busy today," She said.

    " SiSi, excuse. I need to go to ladies," I tell her.

    "Okay, you go," She says.

    When I''m done doing my business, I walk in the hallway.

    Just then;

    "Wei Lin," Mo Yuan greets cheerfully.

    As if there nothing has happened, as if he hasn''t been feeding my parents duff information and spouting off that I have a new boyfriend and Feng Teng has a bad temper, which promptly reminds me that he saw Feng Teng hauled me up in raged to the Deng Tai resident.

    Hmm. I ignore the small part of my brain currently advising me that I should retreat.

    "Mo Yuan, I think it is probably best if you leave." I maintain a steady, firm voice.

    "Oh?" He looks truly shocked.

    "Wei Lin, please hear me out. I couldn''t stop be concern about you. I know I  was wrong in past and I deserved everything,"  He shifts uncomfortably on his feet and stares into his pint glass.

    "If you''re happy someone else now, then I will accept that.," he says quietly.

    I keep my hands behind my back firmly out of his sight.

    "Why you tell about him to my parent?" I ask.

    His shocked eyes fly up from his head.

    "So, that means he is your boyfriend?" He asks,

    "That''s none of your business, Mo Yuan. And why are you ringing my parents, telling them about that day?" I yell at him.

    "So he does have a bad temper?" he shoots back.

    "You are no one, how he is and you don''t know him!" I yell at him.

    He won''t meet my eyes, but then he stands firm at his feet.

    "But Wei Lin, I still want you back," He pleads.

    Straighten my back and I flick my eyes to the entrance of the hallway to make sure I''m not being spied on.

    Now, what am I going to say?. How many times do I have to tell him that there is no chance that we going back together?

    Just then, I feel someone had to cover my mouth from behind and all my body feel weak before my eyes went shut unconsciously.

    My eyes are attacked by the lighting and bright white at every wall. Now I''m feeling like I''ve been bashed over the head a few times with an iron bar.

    Oh, God. Where the hell am I?

    Closing my eyes again and reach up to brush away a lock of hair that''s tickling my cheek. The soft contact of my hand on my head stabs at my brain.

    "Babe," His voice is quiet and his hand clamped around mine.

    "Babe,  Wei Lin, open your eyes. Please," Feng Teng call for me.

    I try my best awake, but it is too bloody painful!

    What is wrong with me? Is this the worse pain ever, what just happened to me?

    "Will someone tells me what the F.U.C.K is going on!" Feng Teng roars.

    I snap my eyes open again and gaze around my unfamiliar surroundings. The only familiar thing is that irate voice and it''s a strange comfort to me, but god it''s playing havoc with my sensitive head. I reach up to clasp my aching skull.

    "Wei Lin?" He calls again.

    I squint my eyes in an attempt to focus, and I''m met with a grief-stricken pair of eyes. The feel of his warm palm stroking my head has me groaning in protest.

    It hurts.

    "Feng Teng," squeak.

    My throat is raspy and dry.

    "Oh, thank God!" He swaps my face in kisses, and I beat him away as I can''t breathe.

    "Little Wei Lin. Are you okay?" I follow the sound of another familiar voice and find Kevin leaning over me, looking the most serious I''ve ever seen him.

    What''s going on here? As I remember I was in caf�� with SiSi.

    Ahh! And my last time I was confronted with Mo Yuan.

    "Does she f.u.c.k.i.n.g look all right?" Feng Teng yells in Kevin''s face.

    "Hey. Hey. Calm down, Feng Teng!" I know that voice too, it''s SiSi.

    I flick my sensitive eyes around the room and find SiSi sat in a chair opposite me.

    "Where am I?" I ask through my dryness, I want some water.

    "You''re in the hospital, my dear," He strokes my face and kisses my forehead again.

    What on earth am I doing in the hospital? I try to sit up, but I''m met with the full force of Feng Teng pressing down on me.

    "Feng Teng, I want to go to the toilet," I grumble, trying to fight him off.

    I slap his persistent hands away and scramble into a sitting position, prompting my hands to fly up and grasp my head when the full force of gravity crashes in around my brain.

    Holy shit!

    My head hurt this time. I groan and cross my legs in front of me, resting my elbows on my knees and my head in my hands.

    "I''ll take her," I hear SiSi volunteer.

    "Wei Wei, come here," She adds.

    "No f.u.c.k.i.n.g way!" Feng Teng bark.

    Immediately, I roll my eyes at the sound of the unreasonable voice I love and wait for SiSi to retaliate, but nothing follows.

    "Ergh. I''m fine." I snap irritably. Better I go to the bloody toilet on my own.

    Shifting myself to the side of the bed and lower my feet to the floor. My heels are gone.

    "I don''t think so, my lady," He sweeps me up from the side of the bed.

    "Whatever happened to that suite?" he mutters as he carries me out of the room and into the corridor.

    The lights are brighter out here. I shade my eyes from the invasion.

    "Ah! She''s come round," the nurse comes in.

    "I''m taking her to the bathroom," Feng Teng barks, continuing his long strides to the nearest toilet.

    "Sure sir, please and we need your wife a urine sample," the nurse added.

    Feng Teng pauses momentarily, before carrying me on his way. I''m placed on my feet and held up while I watch Feng Teng use his free hand to cake some tissue in anti-bacterial spray and wipe the toilet seat, muttering insults about the cleaners.

    My dress is pulled up, my knickers down and I''m lowered onto the toilet with a cardboard bowl held under me. I have no shyness or inhibitions. I release the muscles around my bladder and sigh in relief as the pressure drains. I can''t believe I''m sat on his arm while he holds a pee-pot under me.

    "No stage fright then?" he asks softly.

    I open my eyes and find him crouched in front of me, his spare palm holding the top of my thigh.

    His face looks distressed and tired.

    "You''ve f.u.c.k.i.e.d me up the arse so I''m coping with your emotion," I sneer at him.

    "Wei Lin, will you watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth?" he sighs, but there''s relief in his voice.

    Urm. I''m half tempted to tell him to fetch the anti-bacterial solution and spray it in my mouth, but I''m too busy wracking my brain trying to figure out how I ended up in the hospital.

    The last thing I remember, I was stood in the hallway in caf�� cottage confronting Mo Yuan. I get some crispy, stiff toilet paper and sort myself out.

    "I''m done. Did I splash on you?" I ask with little concern as I make to stand, giving him just enough time to remove the cardboard bowl before I fall back down onto the seat.

    He shoves the bowl on the back of the toilet.

    "No, give me your hands," He command.

    Obediently, I hold them out and feel Feng Teng hands smother mine, rubbing and working in the anti-bacterial spray. Then he holds me up and pulls my knickers back up and my dress down, before lifting me into his arms and taking me back to the hospital bed.

 Chapter 259 - 259 Assaulted

    "Nurse, the sample it''s on the back of the toilet," he snaps shortly as we pass the nurses'' station. I reluctantly release him as he lowers me onto the hard, crumply bed.

    "Wei Lin, what happened?" SiSi voice is laced with complete concern, a rare reaction from her.

    "I don''t know," I reply, resting my back against the headboard.

    I feel incredibly sleepy again.

    "Wei Wei, do you remember what happened?" SiSi asks, continuing to stroke my arm.

    As I reflect on the evening, but I''m struggling to remember anything now. The las thing that I remember, I was confronting with Mo Yuan, but I won''t be mentioning him.

    "Hey, Wei Lin. Think harder," I feel Kevin take my other hand and start circling his thumb in his palm.

    "Seriously, I don''t remember," I say clearly and concisely, still resisting the temptation to play with my hair.

    "Why is everyone making such a bloody fuss?" I throw my head back on the pillow again and regret it immediately.

    All I feel like I have iron ball bearings rattling around in there and I could see Feng teng stalks over to Kevin side of the bed and growls at him, before shoving him out the way and grabbing my hand.

    He narrows very angry pools of pissed off on me.

    "Babe, now it is two o''clock in the morning!" He closes his eyes to regain his composure, not that he ever had it.

    "You''ve been out cold for nearly nine hours, luckily my men found you early if more than that hour I dare not to think about it. So don''t you dare tell me not to make a f.u.c.k.i.n.g fuss!" He yell at the end.

    What? Nine-hours?

    Shit! I''ve fainted a few times in the past, but only for a few minutes. But nine hours is like a full night''s sleep and if more than that I might say bye, bye to this world.

    What the hell happened to me?

    Every head in the room turns to the door when a nurse enters.

    She gives a very disapproving look.

    "Hello, only one visitor allow in the room. The rest, you need to leave," the nurse says.

    I glance at SiSi, who glances to Feng Teng who completely ignores the nurse. It''s obvious that he isn''t going anywhere. I give SiSi an apologetic look on behalf of my husband, and she shakes her head in understanding with a small smile.

    "Alright then, we''ll go and get something to eat first," She looks at Kevin and he nods his agreement at her suggestion.

    Now I feel terrible. Have they been here all night because of me that I''m clueless what has happened to me?

    And Feng Teng men found me outside too?

    So this is a serious matter?

    The nurse sees SiSi and Kevin out before she returns to the bed to perform her observations.

    "Would you like a cup of tea, Mrs Feng?" She ask.

    "Yes. Please," I say gratefully.

    Then she looks at Feng Teng and he shakes his head. He looks like he could do with a brandy. He rests his elbows on the side of the bed and wraps both of his hands around my one, dropping his forehead to the tangled mess of fingers.

    Hmm, since I say nothing slowly I''ve come over all sleepy again, and I haven''t the energy to deal with my husband inquisition. In no time, I rest my head back and doze off.

    "Hello, Mrs Feng. I was told you were awake," the a new sound come to my ears.

    I open my eyes and find a white cloaked middle age man standing over the bed., a doctor.

    "Hi," I croak.

    "Yes, I''m Doctor Chen. How do you feel, Mrs Feng?" He speaks with politeness.

    "I think I''m fine now," I sigh wearily.

    "No. My head is banging, but other than that, I''m fine though," then I hear Feng Teng growl beside me, and I look at him in exasperation.

    Oh God! Now I just want to go home.

    "It''s good to hear that," Doctor Chen shines a light in both of my eyes and pops the pencil like contraption back in his top pocket.

    "Ms Bei, what do you remember about last evening?" He asks.

    If anyone else asks me that bloody question!

    "Not really," I feel Feng Teng hand lock harder around mine and I turn my head towards him, finding the anger still evident. I feel God awful. I don''t need this.

    "Oh, okay," Doctor seems a bit contempelating.

    "Al right Mrs Feng. We have ran some routine tests on your urine,"He pulls up a chair and it scr.a.p.es along the rubber floor, making me wince.

    "When was the date of your last period?" He looks at me with sympathetic eyes, and I want to crawl across the room and into the clinical waste bin.

    "A week ago," I answer quietly to the ceiling.

    "Right, well its routine for us to do a pregnancy test to try and establish what caused the your fainted," He pauses, and I brace myself for the hurricane that will be Feng Teng flying around the room in a complete frenzy.

    "And rest assure you''re not pregnant yet," Doctor Chen state calmly.

    My head flies up.

    "Oh, okay," I blurt.

    "Yeah, but well mrs Feng. Do you take any the contraceptive pill before?" He smiles kindly.

    "Yes," I virtually squeak.

    "So both of you can rest assured," The doctor says.

    "But what is important that, do you try to remember anything of last night, who you spoke to, who you met?" The doctor asks.

    Just the Feng Teng animosity travels through our joined hands, attacking me.

    "What?" he snaps.

    "What are you trying to say, doctor Chen?" Feng Teng bark.

    I don''t bother with scorning him for his rudeness, and Doctor Chen continues, turning a blind eye.

    "We proceeded with a further test. Your symptoms prompted it," Doctor Chen state concernly.

    "Huh? What symptoms?" I ask, completely confused.

    The Doctor inhales and shifts in his chair.

    "Sorry to say that. We found clear evidence of Rohypnol in your urine," he says regretfully to us.

    "WHAT!" Feng Teng roars.

    My eyes widen and my heart starts hammering in my chest.

    Rohypnol? In the meaning that I maybe have been indecent assaulted?

    Oh, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!

    Feng Teng flies up from his sitting position, dropping my hand, and I glace up nervously to find him shaking and sweating, the anger pouring from him.

    "Indecent assaulted?" he yells at the poor Doctor Chen.

    "Yes," Doctor Chen confirms mine and Feng Teng fears.

    I spiral into panic at the doctor''s diagnosis to my fainted caused. All I feeling right now is likely my world has crumbled down.

    And Feng Teng flies around and throws his head back.

    "Oh, God," he cries and I see the back of his shirt rising and falling violently as he braces his arms on a nearby metal unit.

    "So I would advise both of you notify the police. You need to tell them everything what you remember," He turns to Feng Teng.

    "Sir, can you confirm whether she was alone at any point?"

    My mind races with the evenings events and I don''t think I was. I watch as Feng Teng fingertips reach for his temples and start circling. He''s going to explodes and he''ll be like a whirlwind flying through the hospital.

    The doctor looks back at me as he gets no response from Feng Teng.

    "Mrs Feng. We need to do an examination to determine whether you were r.a.p.e or not," Doctor Chen inform sympatheticly.

    "What?" I blurt.

    Oh God!

    "I''m not sure," he replies, more calmly than I expected.

    He turns to face me, and I stare into his tortured eyes. I feel devoid of any emotion and I think I might be in shock.

    "Do you know who the last time with her?" Doctor Chen ask.

    "She was with her best friend, and I''ve already check with her that she found out Wei Lin was gone after twenty gone to the ladies room,"

    "Sir, I would like to carry out the checks," he pushes,

    "Especially for bruises and scratches, initially," Doctor Chen add.

    "That I''ve checked every square inch of her. There isn''t a mark on her or any traces on her," JFeng Teng stomps across the room and flings the door open.

    "SiSi?"

    I hear a brief exchange of abrupt, muffled words from outside the door, no doubt Feng Teng pressing for answers.

    The doctor flicks a confused gaze from me to Feng Teng, while I continue to wrack my brain for something.

    He''s by my side again.

    "SiSi has confirm that after you were gone for twenty minute when she went to ask the staff in that caf��, they said you already came out from the ladies after 10 minute. Now can you remember that where and what you were at after you came out from the ladies?" Feng Teng ask.

    Of course, I remember and I were confronted with Mo Yuan at that time in the hallway. But should I let Feng Teng know about this?

    I put on silence.

    "Alright, now do you remember what happened before you when toilet or after you came out from the ladies?" he pushes.

    "Yes," I won''t tell him what I remember.

    Holy shit, if I mentioning Mo Yuan, it would be a grave mistake.

    ??What it is?" He squeezes my hands.

    I really don''t know how to answer him. I look a him and he look a me hopeful.

    "Babe. Do you remember everything?" Feng Teng press again.

    "Yes, I do," I blurt in confusing.

    "That is good then," Doctor Chen interjects.

    "But, Mrs Feng, I would be happier if you would consent to the examination," The Doctor add.

    "No! I know nothing happened to me but since I have no bruises, no cuts. It possible, I wasn''t harm." I deb=ny.

    "Mrs Feng, you are one hundred percent sure about your body condition then I won''t force you," Docter Chen assures.

    "Damn right you can''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g force her!" Feng Teng hisses.

    Oh God, get me out of here.

    "NO! NO! Impossible! I don''t think that bad thing happened to me because I don''t feel anything like that physically contraction now," my voice is shaking, I''m scare and doubted with myself that''s why I''m shaking.

    He slides his palm over me cheek.

    "Shhh, babe. I''m here and I know. I believe you," Feng Teng assures me.

    "Alright, Mrs Feng. All of your vitals are fine." Doctor Chen says.

    "But you''ll have a sore head for a while, but other than that, you will make a full recovery. Once I''ve sorted your discharge papers, you can go home," Doctor Chen state calmly.

    "How long will that take?" Feng Teng has reverted back to madman.

    "It''s might took a while since now is almost four," Doctor Chen inform.

    "No. I''m taking her home now," Feng Teng says with utter finality.

    I look up at him and know immediately it''s a battle not worth fighting not if you want to live. Doctor Chen looks at me, and I nod my acceptance.

    He rises from his chair.

    "Okay then," he practically sighs.

    But his expression shown he''s not happy.

    Afterward, I lay back in a complete trance as I watch the Doctor talking to Feng Teng. And I hear nothing except it''s all a muddled garble in the distance.

    How did this happen? I only talk to Mo Yuan at the hallway for a few minute only? How I could have been unconscious and completely unaware of anything going on around me.

    Is this got to do anything with Mo Yuan? Is he did this to me?

    Gosh! I was fainted for more than nine hour and could have been r.a.p.ed.

    Gradually, thinking about it I''m attacked by unexpected tears and uncontrollable cries as I start sobbing in my hands.

    "Baby, please. Please, don''t cry," I feel his warmth engulf me, holding me tight as my body jerks under him.

    "Please babe, don''t cry, I''ll get really crazy mad if you cry," Feng Teng says.

    I sob relentlessly while he comforts me, muttering his own little curses and prayers above my head.

    "I''m so sorry. I''m sorry," I heave between sobs.

    But I don''t know why I''m sorry, maybe for not inform my meet up with SiSi or about I was confronted with Mo Yuan.

    Gosh! I really don''t know, but I feel so remorseful.

    "Babe, no. It''s my fault for not being able to protect you well. I''m sorry. Please dom''t blame yourself. It''s mine to be exact," he pleads, holding me tight and stroking my hair soothingly.

    I''m aware of the frantic clatter of his heartbeat under my ear.

    When I''ve finally regained a little control, I wipe away my tears and sniffle. I must look like a tear stained mess.

    "I''m fine,now," I say, taking a few calming breaths and pushing him away.

    "Husband, I want to go home," I sound like a spoilt brat.

 Chapter 260 - 260 F.u.c.k.i.n.g Mad

    Then I start to clamber from the bed, but I''m met by the fierceness of Feng Teng. He picks me up and starts for the door, we meeting SiSi on the way.

    "Go, get her stuff," he orders, striding past her.

    "What''s going on?" Kevin jumps up from the chair outside the room.

    "She was drugged," Feng Teng states flatly.

    He doesn''t stop to give any further explanation.

    "Oh shit!" The horror in Kevin voice is clear.

    Then I hear SiSi heels trying to keep up with us.

    "What? Like indecent assaulted?" SiSi cry.

    "Yes, just like f.u.c.k.i.n.g assaulted," he shouts as he proceeds down the corridor with me in his arms.

    "Now I''m taking her home," Feng Teng growls.

    We emerge into the morning air, and I squint at the offensive, harsher natural light. And I''m lowered into the DBS and secured in my seatbelt. I flinch when the door closes, and then I hear the mumble of voices outside the car.

    There''s a subtle tap on the window, and when I look, I see SiSi giving me the call-me gesture. I nod my acknowledgment and rest my head against the window as Feng Teng slides in and places my shoes and bag in the foot well.

    Slowly, I close my eyes again and drift off.

    "Here you get," I open my eyes as Feng Teng lifts me from his car and carries me through the foyer of Deng Tai Resident.

    "Hi, President Feng," Mi Ke appears alongside us as Feng Teng makes his way to the penthouse elevator.

    "Is everything okay?" He sounds concerned.

    It''s not unusual for me to be seen carted about by Feng Teng, so I''m guessing I look terrible, and I know Feng Teng does too.

    "I''m fine, Mi Ke. Don''t worry," The elevator doors close, leaving a concerned Mi Ke mystified.

    Resting my head against Feng Teng firmness and the next thing I know, I''m being lowered into his huge bed. And I''m vaguely aware of my dress being removed and disapproving grumbles coming from Feng Teng. Then I roll over when I''m free from my clothes and release a contented exhale of breath when I''m greeted with my most favourite smell in the world, fresh water and mint. This I''m where I belong.

    "Ohhhhhhhhh Goddddddd!" I stretch out and it is the most satisfying stretch I''ve ever executed.

    Now I feel better, much better. I roll over and find a cool spot. Propping myself up, I crane my neck and gaze around the room to find it empty of any other inhabitants, so I gingerly shift to the edge of the bed and sink my bare feet into the lush carpet, bracing myself for an attack of dizziness as I stand, but nothing happens.

    Surprisingly I''m feel steady. I pad across the bedroom and out onto the landing to see Feng teng below, sat back in one of the huge armchairs talking quietly on his mobile. He''s showered and shaved and is wearing some grey sweatpants.

    He''s n.a.k.e.d from the waist up. I lower myself quietly onto the top step and watch him through the curving glass that leads down to the big open space. He looks fresh but troubled.

    "I don''t know," he says quietly, while picking at the fabric on the arm of the chair.

    "I swear to God, I''ll claw their f.u.c.k.i.n.g eyes out once they found," He moves his hand from the arm and rubs his eyes.

    "Yeah, I''m close to it if they weren''t able to find her in time. That''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g mess!" He grated.

    Oh God, am I pushing him towards bad habit again?

    As if he''s heard my silent question, his eyes flick up and find mine. I shift uncomfortably on the top step as he studies me.

    "Give me the answer before tomorrow and I won''t be in office for a few days," His phone slides into the centre of his palm, but his hand remains by his ear, his elbow resting on the arm.

    Gosh! I''m feeling like a complete intruder. He sits in his chair and I sit on the top step for the longest time, just staring at each other through the glass.

    Now I have no idea what to say to him. He looks like held the weight of the world is on his shoulders.

    Should I leave? I know that whoever has made me fainted has probably made my life a million times more miserable.

    But still I wanted to prove that he was being unreasonable with his over-the-top protectiveness, but now this just happened probably I''ve just made it one hundred percent worse.

    From today, I bet Feng Teng will never ever going to let me slip out of his sight again.

    As I''m contemplating my next move, he rises from his chair and starts walking towards the bottom of the stairs. Then I follow his slow climb up until he''s standing a few steps below me, looking down at me.

    What is he thinking now? His expression is flicking from anger to sorrow, back and forth, and his frown line looks like it''s been set in place for a long, long while.

    "If you are going to shout at me, then I''ll leave now," I say through the dryness of my throat.

    And I just want to forget about that bad thing just fallen to me and think myself unlucky this time but it wasn''t worse. In fact it could have been so much worse.

    "I''ve shouted enough," he replies, and I detect the hoarseness of his own voice.

    "How do you feel?" He ask.

    "Fine," I rip my eyes away from his magnets and stare down at my bare feet.

    As I''m n.a.k.e.d except for my black lacy underwear, and I feel small with him towering over me like this.

    Ugh! So uncomfortable.

    "Ishk?" he asks.

    "Very fine," I sound stroppy.

    He lowers himself to his knees a couple of steps below me so we''re on a more equal level, but he still looks down at me. He plants his hands on the top step, either side of my body, and I glance up from my feet to look at him.

    "Babe. I''m crazy mad, actually," His voice is soft.

    "I was unconscious," I affirm sharply.

    "I told you letting me know everywhere you go. I should have put more my men on you, ishk!" He curse silently.

    "I''m curious as to why you think you can dictate what I do," I challenge bravely.

    "And I''m a grown and married woman. Do you expect me to live a life with you where my every move is controlled?" My voice is quiet, but firm through my dryness.

    Still he has to see my point. His lips form a straight line and I can hear the cogs start whirling into action.

    "Argh! You are mine only!" he grates.

    "And it''s my responsible to keep my wife safe," he says.

    I drop my eyes on a sigh.

    Yes, I''m his, but his objectives with regards to keeping me out of harm''s way are too ambitious.

    "I heard you said you were close. Close to what?" I pull my face up.

    He searches my eyes. He must know that I heard. He looked directly at me after he uttered the words.

    "Nothing much," he answers.

    "Nothing much? Huh?" I can''t help sounding disbelieving.

    "If they weren''t not fine me in time, you drink to deal with this f.u.c.k.i.n.g mess, right?" I grated at him.

    His eyes widen.

    "WATCH YOUR F.U.C.K.I.N.G WORDS LADY!" he spells out the words.

    "We''re in this f.u.c.k.i.n.g mess because you went somewhere else without telling and completely defied me," He pushes his face up close to mine.

    "We would not be in this situation if you''d f.u.c.k.i.n.g always inform me whereabout of you. Understand?" He barks.

    "YOU ARE RIGHT! I''m sorry then!" I spit angrily.

    "I''m sorry for not telling you," I stand up, leaving him kneeling on the stairs.

    "I''m sorry if almost cause you to drown in alcohol again because of me neglected your concern! So I''m obviously bad for your health too. I''ll take you out of your misery then," I pivot and stalk into the bedroom, physically shaking with anger.

    When I heard with my own ears his confession to Assistant. If I''m not founded in time, he''ll probably have a drink and if I stay he will also probably drink.

    So I''m his between the Devil and the deep blue sea.

    Why can''t he see that it''s his own unreasonable expectations that are pushing him to complete madness, not me.

    "Crazy mad, you!" He growl.

 Chapter 261 - 261 Never Leave

    When I turn to him and I find he stalking towards me with a face like thunder. I back up slightly, and then mentally curse myself for not standing my ground.

    He stops in front of me, his chest puffing, breathing his minty breath all over me.

    "Kiss me," he orders.

    What? That''s crazy changed all of sudden.

    "No!" I cry incredulously. The bloody man is deluded! He gives me a royal ticking off for disobeying him and then starts making more unreasonable demands. I''m not kissing him.

    His eyes darken and narrow.

    "Three," He counted

    He must be joking.

    "Are you crazy?"

    "Yes! I''m f.u.c.k.i.n.g crazy now! TWO!" He shouts.

    Oh my God! He''s f**king serious.

    "ONE!" he whispers.

    I scan the doorway past him and disregard that option completely. I''m not getting past him, that''s for sure.

    "ZERO!"

    F.u.c.k! I bolt across the room and over the bed.

    It''s no surprise that I''m captured and pinned under him before I make any significant distance. I''m on my back with my arms pinned above my head with one of his.

    His pants-clad leg rest over my thighs, restraining me. Now I''m completely immobile and exhausted from trying to break free.

    You would think I would have learnt by now. I pant in his face as he breathes down on me, tracing the line of my stomach with his finger, and then up the centre of my body to my mouth.

    He rests the tip on my bottom lip before letting it travel back down my body. This bastard crazy is unleashing that craving for him again.

    It will never go away.

    When I run my eyes down the length of his bare torso and to his spare hand tracing light, feathery circles in the hollow void above my hip.

    "Wifey! I''m putting your resistance down to the drugs," he says quietly and critically.

    "And I''m giving you another three seconds to make the right decision.," lowers his lips so that they hover over mine, as close as possible without touching.

    "Three," he breathes over my mouth.

    I wriggle and try to fight myself free, as well as fighting the traitorous response my body is having to him.

    God! I am incredibly weak and desperate. So I open my eyes and find unmoved, puddles of eyes desire, fanned with his glorious lashes.

    "Two," he whispers and moves his gaze to my lips.

    He gets no further.

    As I immediately, I lift my head and capture his mouth, my craving for him just way too powerful to fight back. He pushes his mouth down, forcing me to rest my head back on the bed as he glides his hands over my stomach.

    "Please don''t ever think to drink alcohol again," I plead into his mouth.

    And I would never forgive myself if he put his body through that again just because of me.

    "NO! I''m not going to touch it ever again!" His voice is flat and unconvincing.

    It makes me uncomfortable.

    He pushes himself up to his knees before pulling me up to straddle his lap. He brushes my hair out of my face and clasps my cheeks with his hands.

    "Last night in the hospital when you wouldn''t come round, I felt my heart getting slower by the minute. You will never know how much I love you. If you were ever taken away from me, I would have followed you too. I want to rip my head off for giving you space to defy me," He grated.

    My eyes widen at his confession. His face is deadly serious and that''s troubling. He is, in effect, saying he would kill himself, isn''t he?

    Well, that is just crazy talk, but I don''t think I would do well to point that out.

    "Now, I''m okay," I say in a futile attempt to lighten him up.

    Still, he looks distressed.

    "But what if you weren''t? What if they didn''t found you in time?" He clenches his eyes shut.

    "When SiSi called me and told that you were gone and untraceable. Can you imagine how I felt to hear that suddenly?" His eyes open and they''re glazed and haunted.

    "It was a freak incident, someone must be playing a stupid game on me. And I was in the wrong place at the right time, that''s all," I take his hands from my face and rest them between our bodies.

    "Hubby, you will put yourself in a stress-induced coma at this rate, and then what will I do then?" I ask quietly.

    And I''m not ignorant to the fact that I couldn''t be without him either, but you don''t see me spiralling into a breakdown and controlling him.

    He shakes his head and then starts chewing his lip.

    What''s he thinking?

    "Babe. You looked relieved when the Doctor said you weren''t pregnant," He fixes me with an enquiring eye.

    Oh no!

    Oh no no no! I could be pregnant. I could be f.u.c.k.i.n.g pregnant.

    Yes, it was negative, but it''s only been a week since I finished my period and it''s way too early to detect if I am.

    F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell, we''ve been making like a cat and with no protection.

    I look anywhere but at him.

    "I don''t want to wear a wedding dress during my tummy bloated," I confess, feeling his hand shift and close around mine and I look up cautiously, finding his accusing eyes and an arched brow.

    "How about the contractive pill?"

    "I''ve lost them a long time ago, and I forgot to replace it again after we got married," I shrug, like the feeble loser that I am.

    He studies me for a while. I feel like I''m under a microscope that identifies useless idiots.

    "Okay. So you only mean not having a baby at the moment because of the wedding dress?"

    "Yes," I answer quietly. I''m lying through the skin of my teeth, fighting my hand from delving into my hair.

    "So after our wedding, having baby no problem then?"

    "Yes," I confirm.

    A relief look passes over his face.

    "Feng Teng," I pause, not knowing how to piece together what I''m about to imply.

    "What?" he asks.

    "Nothing," I say, shaking my head.

    "Your brother called," he says casually.

    I straighten up.

    "My brother?"

    "Yes," He nod.

    "So you spoke to him?" I ask.

    He gives me a dubious look.

    "Well, I couldn''t leave it ringing constantly, and he would have been worried too. And why is there a lock on your phone?" He stares at me.

    I laugh to myself. I wonder how many combinations he tried to unlock it.

    "Still it didn''t stop you from answering my phone, though, did it? What did you say to my brother?" My voice is slightly panicked which is fine because I''m panicking.

    For sure my brother will be straight phoning my mom and this on top of everything else is not something I want to be explaining.

    "Um, I didn''t tell him what had happened. Because I don''t want your family thinking that I can''t look after you. He just said that you were supposed to be seeing him," He looks at me like I''ve committed a serious sin for not telling him of my plans, even though there are no firm plans yet.

    "Then you told him I''m living with you, right?" My lips straighten.

    "Yes," He is completely unapologetic.

    Shit! I could kill him instantly!

    "Husband, do you know what have you done?" I drop my head onto his shoulder in hopelessness.

    "Hey, look at me," He sounds angry again.

    Then I drag my head away from its resting place and look at him with all the misery I feel. His frown line has joined the argument.

    "Don''t you think he would''ve been worried if I had left your phone to ring off continuously?" He asks.

    GOSH! This is awful, my worst nightmare.

    My brother had undoubtedly must have called my parents.

    He pulls me down onto his chest and I notice his heart bucking wildly.

    "End of it. I''m going for a run. You go take a shower. I''ll get something to eat while I''m out," He instructed calmly.

    He''s going for a run? That''s my fault.

    "Can''t you stay?" I ask into his chest. I don''t want him to go.

    "No," He lifts me and directs me into the bathroom.

    "In the shower, my lady," He turns it on and leaves me in the bathroom feeling affronted and worried.

    NO! He never wants to leave me.

    A couple of hours later, I walk into the kitchen and find Feng Teng still in his running gear with his protein glass.

    I screw my face up in disgust as he glances up and gives me a small smile that doesn''t quite reach his eyes. He looks on edge.

    "Cappuccino extra shot," He holds up a coffee cup, and I take it gratefully.

    "I''ve got you everything," he shrugs.

    "But the don''t have porridge, only pastry this morning," he informs.

    "Thank you," I smile and take a seat next to him.

 Chapter 262 - 262 CCTV Footage

    "I hope you''ve got lace on under all of that shirt.," He nods at my body as he shoves his glass into his mouth.

    Look down at my shirt and smile.

    "I do," I pull my shirt up to display my white lace and he nods his approval.

    "I thought you were getting dinner?" I pull over the nearest paper bag, finding a croissant.

    I make quick work, sinking my teeth into it.

    "Technically my madam as you have been asleep all day, basically now it''s breakfast time," He thrusts his finger under my nose and I retreat in my stool, violently shaking my head.

    He smiles a little and feeds it to himself.

    "What do you want to do today?" He asks flatly.

    "I get to choose?" I garble around a mouthful of pastry.

    He looks at me and turns his head to the side.

    "Wifey, I''ve told you before that I would let you have your way some of the time," He reaches up and knocks a flake of pastry from the corner of my mouth.

    "In marriage, it''s all about to give and take. So the couple can be harmony till old grey," He states calmly.

    A burst of laughter flies out and I struggle to keep my half-chewed croissant in my mouth as I cough and slap my hand over my mouth.

    Give and take? My husband sure is a crazy man to understand his thinking after all.

    "What is funny?" he asks.

    I look up at his serious face, Oh dear!

    "Nothing, just something went down the wrong way," I cough a little more and he starts patting my back.

    When I regain control as the intercom starts ringing and Feng Teng leaves me to answer it.

    "Yes, let him up," He hangs up and replaces the phone.

    "Who''s coming?" I place my croissant back on the paper bag.

    "My investigator, he got the CCTV footage before you went gone," He said before leaves to the kitchen.

    Oh, f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell! CCTV footage?

    Is the CCTV footage also contain me talking to Mo Yuan?

    OH, God! Help me, I think I''m going to be sick.

    When I hear the muffled greetings and a few moments later, Feng Teng walks back into the kitchen with the investigator. He gives me a small smirk, one that suggests he may have already watched the footage himself and knows what''s coming.

    Yeah, I''m going to be sick. I get down from the stool and start to leave the kitchen.

    "Where are you going?" Feng Teng asks me.

    I don''t look back. My face must display complete panic.

    "Washroom," I call, leaving them in the kitchen.

    As soon as I''m out of sight, I race up the stairs and shut myself in the bathroom, where I''m safe from the hurricane that I know is coming. Oh, God. I should have known he wouldn''t leave it. I should have known he would be on a mission to hunt down the perpetrator. This is so bad. I sit on the toilet seat, get up, walk circles around the bathroom, and then the door handle jiggles.

    "Wei Lin?" He calls.

    I stand to look at the door.

    "Yes?" It comes out all squeaky and nervous.

    Gosh! I''m so nervous.

    "What''s up, baby. You okay?" He asks worriedly.

    Perhaps I should say no, make out I''m ill so I can stay in the bathroom.

    "Yes, I''m okay. Will be down in a minute," I call.

    If saying I''m ill would be stupid. He''d break the door down to tend to me.

    "Why is the door locked?" He asks.

    "Ahh��I''ve locked it. Wait, I''m having a wee and I didn''t realise that I''d locked it," I cringe.

    It''s a good job there''s a giant lump of wood between us because my finger is a knotted mess in my hair. I should just jump out of the bathroom window.

    "Alright, don''t take time too long," He reminds.

    "Okay," I hear his long even steps take him out of the bedroom. I''m get panicking and I don''t know why.

    It didn''t look like I arranged to meet Mo Yuan. It was just a chance encounter, that''s all.

    F.U.C.K!

    Damn him for being so f.u.c.k.i.n.g persistent. Why can''t he just let it go instead of having the investigator to find the CCTV footage? I should go down and stomp on the thing.

    Then I yank the door open and stomp out of the bathroom, through the bedroom and out on to the landing. He''s taking this too far. I''m halted mid determined march when the gigantic flat-screen television comes into view.

    It''s like a cinema screen, emphasising everything, making everything seem huge. It''s not, though. It''s quite blurry, the movements are disjointed and the screen keeps jumping. The investigator starts fast-forwarding the footage, the whizzing of people passing through the cafe, the come in here and out there, all made into a daily of activity.

    "Slow it," Feng Teng orders and The Investigator puts the film to normal speed.

    "That''s it, leave it playing," he instructed.

    I lower myself to the top step and watch the television through the glass as my figure came out from the ladies and stalk to the hallway. Then a figure of a man come straight to me, and I know it''s Mo Yuan.

    "Pause it," Feng Teng instructs shortly, walking over to the television, getting way up close to have a good inspection.

    His head starts nodding thoughtfully.

    "Keep it going," he orders.

    The investigator continues the tape, and Feng Teng takes a few steps back.

    This is bad. Feng Teng must figure out who the man, and I was talking to that man in a serious expression,

    "I need another angle," Feng Teng instruct.

    "There''s another camera," the investigator answers swiftly.

    "Get me it. Did footage show the face who her talking too?"

    "Mr Feng, I do what I can, this another footage will show who and what happens to Mrs Feng," the investigator said before showing another tape.

    I shake my head to myself and I unconsciously wrap myself in my arms as I sit, while scrutinises my every move.

    "You do know who the man right?" Feng Teng asks.

    Oh, F.u.c.k! Should I lie? I''ve seen Feng Teng reaction to a man coming on to me and it wasn''t pleasant. Shit shit shit! I glance nervously at Feng Teng. He knows what I''m deliberating not letting him know that I''ve encountered the ex-boyfriend that he hated a lot.

    He stares at me with dark, cautionary eyes, his torso rising and falling, his arms still over his chest.

    "Answer the question," he says, more calmly than I know he''s feeling.

    "Yeah, that''s Mo Yuan. He just starts talking ridiculous at that time. Don''t you see my expression there? Very uncomfortable," I spit the words out quickly.

    It''s obvious I''m uncomfortable, but he''s going to find out for himself when he finishes watching the footage, so I may as well be upfront.

    Feng Teng is displaying some sort of stun-gun reaction and my heart starts thundering in my chest.

    I look down at my feet.

    "But I remember that after we were done talking he made his way out and I followed after then," I try and brush it off before Feng Teng passes out.

    "Stop saying that you don''t remember!" he yells.

    I jump and reluctantly take a glimpse of him, finding bulging neck veins and a tense jaw. And then something catches my attention on the television and I look past Feng Teng.

    Then my blood turns to ice. A hallway behind me there man is tall, wearing black and cap.

    It''s too late to feign ignorance. I swing back towards the flat screen to see what has caught my abrupt attention, as does the investigator does.

    The silence is back as we all watch the man on the screen come into of view before I was cover with the man hand and faint. I was dragged out from the hallway to the exit were hidden from the CCTV and gone from the hallway view. Then there''s a suited man who came out follow from man washroom as if instructing the black cap man who made way back to the view receive and order form the suited man. After the black cap, the man leaves and the suited man follow.

    My eyes squint to try and focus better.

    Is that him? It certainly looks like it, but didn''t he has to text me that he went to the ZZ city?. But why he was here?

    Then I can see Feng Teng in my peripheral vision twitching, indicating he is having the same thoughts as me, but I''m watching the footage with complete fascination now, also aware of Feng Teng hard breathing, but too rapt by the television to look and confirm what I already know.

    He''ll be rampant.

    No one says anything for a long, uncomfortable time. I turn my eyes to Feng Teng and find him watching me. I''m not at all comfortable with the blackness in his eyes, and I can feel tears brimming in my own.

    Should I tell them about the text? But Feng Teng looks sadistic already. Should I add to his obvious fury?

    The investigator coughs, pulling my attention back to him.

    "This is meant Mrs Feng was drugged and dragged out unconsciously intended. You should know who this suited man right, Mr Feng?" he asks.

    "Yes," Feng Teng answers without taking his eyes off me.

    It''s quite obvious now that Feng Teng is angry. I could see a murderous aura on him.

    "I''ll be off then," the investigator gets up and retrieves the disc from the player.

    "I''ll see myself out," he adds.

 Chapter 263 - 263 Upset You

    Feng Teng says nothing as the investigator leaves, shutting the door quietly behind him. I sit at the top of the stairs and drop my eyes to my feet. I''m in a slight trance.

    This really could have been so much worse. No doubt Feng Teng will have something to say about my lack of honesty with regards to Mo Yuan presence, but he can''t blame me.

    Why would I openly offer that information? I''m not completely stupid. Well, it would appear I am. I never gave CCTV footage a thought, and I certainly didn''t expect Feng Teng to start playing Inspector things.

    "You didn''t mention about Mo Yuan before," Feng Teng calm tone doesn''t fool me, and why has he homed in on that instead of the more important issue at hand...the tall suited man from the hall room.

    Yes, I know he thinks it''s him too. My shoulders rise anxiously, but I don''t look up and I already know he''s angry. I don''t need visual confirmation, and I should think it''s pretty obvious why I didn''t mention Mo Yuan.

    "I don''t want to upset you," I confess.

    "Upset me?" His voice is high with surprise.

    "Alright, I just didn''t want to piss you off," I look up at him and find a completely impassive expression.

    I''m surprised, instead, I was expecting boiling mad.

    "It was a chance encounter only," I say.

    "But you had a few minutes conversation. What did you talk about?" He asks.

    "Mo Yuan just apologised," I tell.

    "And that took a few minutes?" His eyebrows are raised.

    He''s right, an apology doesn''t even take two seconds, but I can''t remember every detail of the conversation.

    "Wei Lin, I''ve told you not to see him again," He reminded.

    I gape at him.

    "Hey. I didn''t plan on it. I''ve told you, it was only just by chance," I get annoyed.

    What did he want me to do?

    "I just wanted to clear his judgement over you. That''s all," I say.

    "Do you care?" He''s reining in his temper and I can see it.

    "No, I don''t," I deny.

    His teeth start working his bottom lip as he watches me. Then I feel guilty and I don''t know why but I''ve done nothing wrong.

    Feng Teng wasn''t shouting at me, but he''s not happy.

    What am I supposed to do? I know he''s thinking exactly what I''m thinking about President Gu but he can''t possibly be mad at me about that because I didn''t even know he was there if it was even him.

    Was it him?

    "Then leave it," He starts across the open space of the penthouse and up the stairs.

    "I''m going for a shower," He walks straight past me, leaving me stunned by his calm state.

    Now I think I would rather have him blow his top. At least then I would know where I am.

    So what now? I haul myself up from the step and make my way towards the bedroom. I can''t stand this middle ground. I need to establish exactly what is going on in that complex mind of his. I know he''s mad, so why is he holding back on his temper.

    It''s not pleasant, but I would rather his rage a bit and clear the air. I feel like I''m hovering over a detonate button. I walk into the bedroom and hear the shower, so I pad across the room to the bathroom, finding him under the spray.

    Even now, I''m drawn to the mass of beauty that stands before me, quaking with anger. It''s potent, but he''s not letting rip.

    "Will you please just rant at me and have it over with," I sit on the stool unit and put my hands on my lap.

    Then I notice for the first time since I woke up that my wedding ring is missing.

    Did he take it off? The thought is like a stake through my heart. I don''t like this, not one little bit.

    He doesn''t say a word. He carries on soaping himself down before stepping out and grabbing a towel to dry himself off. He leaves me sat exactly where I am, my eyes darting around the bathroom, uncertainty plaguing me. I lower myself down and walk nervously back into the bedroom.

    "Feng Teng," I call.

    But he completely ignores me and goes into the closet and appearing a few moments later in some trouser. His jaw is ticking constantly and I can see it''s taking his every effort to hold onto his emotions. I never thought I would want him to fly off the handle.

    And where is he going, anyway?

    He pulls a grey t-shirt over his head and makes his way back into the bathroom while I stand in the middle of the room, wondering what the hell to do. I follow him again and find him brushing his teeth. His eyes flick to mine in the mirror. I feel anxious...uncomfortable.

    "Please speak to me," I plead. I can''t stand this.

    He finishes brushing his teeth and splashes his face with water, before bracing himself on the edge of the vanity unit and taking a few deep breaths. I prepare myself for the storm, but it doesn''t come. He walks straight past me and into the bedroom.

    I follow like a desperate soul.

    "Where are you going?" I ask his back, as he makes his way to the door.

    He stops and it''s a few moments before he turns dark, troubled eyes on me.

    "I need to sort some things out at my office," His voice is devoid of any emotion whereas I''m close to wailing. I''m petrified.

    "I thought we were doing something this evening," I remind him desperately.

    "Something came up," he mutters and turns to leave.

    That something is, without a doubt, me. He might be going to get drunk again.

    "You''re mad with me," I cry frantically.

    I don''t want him to go. He would usually insist on me going and I would fight him on it, but now I want to go with him.

    He shakes his head and lets it fall slightly, but he doesn''t face me and I need to see his face. He walks out of the bedroom and I collapse to the floor and cry. I feel helpless and incomplete.

    All of this pain because I wanted to have the final say, all of this because I insisted on going out and proving a point. The only point I''ve proved is that I''m at a loss without him.

    Slowly I drag myself up and across the room, collapsing onto the bed and finding my way to the place that smells the most of him. It''s a substitute for the real thing.

    Only he can make this better, make all of this go away. And worst of all, I know where he has gone, who will be there and what he''ll be doing.

    What am I supposed to do? I''m a mess, my face feels swollen and stingy with tears and my head hurts from too many disturbing thoughts.

    Will he crack open a bottle of alcohol? I know that if he does, I won''t be seeing him anytime soon - not when he''s like that. I would rather not have him at all than have the hollow beast that is Feng Teng with a few bottles of alcohol inside him.

    Oh, God! I never want to see that man again.

    I drop myself to the floor, wiping my still streaming tears away.

    "F.u.c.k!" I curse to myself, but then the text message tone starts bleeping and I follow it to the armchair where I found Feng Teng sitting earlier.

    I grope down the side and find my phone. The missed call is from my Mom.

    Oh God, has my brother been on to her already? I really cannot be talking to her now, an uncharitable thought, but I don''t even know where I am myself to be able to tell her.

    My heart sinks when I see the text is from Assistant Yu.

    He''s fine, but you should probably come.

    My heart lifts a little in the first part of the message and then sinks just as quickly. I should probably go?

    Is Assistant Yu playing tug of war with Feng Teng and a bottle of vodka?

    I fly up the stairs and run into the bathroom to scrub my face and attempt to generally sort myself out.

    It''s no good, I look like I''ve been wailing and no amount of make-up or washing will sort my glazed eyes out. After retrieving my keys, I make a hasty run for my car, ignoring Mi Ke as he calls after me.

    The drive to The Mansion is a blur of visions and memories. Visions of Feng Teng staggering and slurring, and memories of finding him unconscious on the terrace, all unwelcome, but a repeat performance highly likely.

    Oh, God. Help, I can''t go through that again. I can''t watch him do that to himself again and not because of me. I might not be able to control his unreasonableness, but I can prevent him from slowly killing himself.

    And I''m not surprised when I pull up to the gates and they open immediately. Assistant Yu must be looking out for me. My descent up the driveway is fast and frantic in my desperation to get to him and stop the inevitable. I find The Mansion door open and run through the entrance hall, ignoring all the greeting from the housekeeper.

    As I approach the door to Feng Teng office, I hear a thundering crack that makes me jump.

    What the f.u.c.k was that? I hold the door handle and look behind me, but find the corridor empty. I turn the handle of the door and push it open.

 Chapter 264 - 264 Shocked

    "Mrs Feng," Assistant Yu loud rumble travels down the corridor, halting my progression, but I can''t see him.

    "NO! Mrs Feng, wait!" He appears, moving faster than I would think possible for such a mountain of a man, his glasses in place as he hurdles towards me like a steam train.

    "No, don''t go in there!" Assistant Yu block me.

    I look at the frantic beast rocketing towards me in slow motion and jump at the sound of another ear-piercing snap. It pulls my attention from Assistant Yu booming voice and towards Feng Teng office.

    What is that? I push the door open a little further until the full room comes into view.

    Oh My God!

    I stagger forward on a loss of a few dozen beats of my heart.

    What the f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell is going on?

    "No!" Assistant Yu crashes into me and grasps me around my waist.

    "Mrs Feng, you can''t go in there," Assistant Yu shout.

    I lose all feeling as I stare at the hideousness before me and then fight with the incredible strength of Feng Teng, who''s trying to haul me out of the room. I don''t know how, adrenaline perhaps, but I break free from Assistant Yu and fall into the room as Muxin raises the evil-looking that she''s hungry and clinging at Feng Teng back. My stomach jumps into my throat, and I feel Assistant Yu warm palm wrap around the top of my arm.

    "Mrs Feng," Assistant Yu voice is the softest I''ve ever heard it.

    "You don''t have to see this," He says.

    I shrug him off and stand trying to piece together the scene unfolding before me. It''s hard, even though time has slowed and every tiny detail is clear to me. He''s n.a.k.e.d, except for his trouser, and kneeling on the floor, his head dropped. He hasn''t even looked up.

    Muxin is standing behind him, in black leather trousers, a leather bodice and thigh-high wear, looking as hungry as she wanted to devours Feng Teng back.

    I can''t move. I''m completely rooted to the spot.

    My legs are shaking, my heart beating so fast it might escape my chest, and I can''t open my mouth.

    What is happening?

    Muxin glances up at me, a look of deep satisfaction on her face as she wants to eat my man. I want to scream, tell her to stop, but my mouth is dry and not responding to my brains commands.

    Her pouty face screams pleasure at subjecting my man over her seductress, no doubt, having me here to bear witness her devouring my man.

    The scream echoing around the room is me.

    His head snaps up as my cry seeps into his ears. I''m struggling against Assistant Yu again, who has regained his hold on me.

    "Let go of me!" I fight harder, twisting my body in his grip, clawing and hitting him.

    "Wei Lin," Feng Teng voice stills me.

    It''s weak and broken as his head turns in my direction.

    A desperate cry escapes my mouth as our eyes meet and all I find are empty glazed holes. He doesn''t look completely with it. He looks drugged and hollow. He makes to stand but staggers forward slightly in complete disorientation.

    I feel sick. My stomach starts to heave and my knees give out and I crumble to the floor at Assistant Yu feet.

    "Wei Lin," Feng Teng makes it to a standing position, but he is nowhere near stable.

    He shakes his head as if trying to regain his focus, his confused face becoming stricken as he registers my presence.

    "Oh God, stop!"

    Fear floods his handsome features. Even his voice is unstable. He goes to walk forward, but he''s stopped by Muxin, who''s grabbing at his arm.

    "Get the f.u.c.k off me!" he roars, knocking her backwards.

    "Wei Lin, babe. What are you doing here?" He rushes forward and drops to his knees in front of me, grabbing at my face and searching for my eyes.

    He''s a complete blur through my tears. I can''t speak. I''m just shaking my head frantically, trying to rid my brain of what I have just witnessed.

    Is this a nightmare? He wasn''t fighting her off at all. He knelt there waiting for her taking him in a total trance. I throw my arms out to bat him away from me and scramble to my feet.

    "Babe, please!" he pleads, as I push his grabbing hands from me and I need to get out of here.

    I turn, knocking Assistant Yu out of the way, and run in blind shock down the corridor, emerging into the massive living room.

    As I hurry though, I''m vaguely aware of shocked gasps, and I turn to see Feng Teng and Assistant Yu in pursuit of me. I slap my hand over my mouth as I feel the bile rising in my throat.

    Oh God, I''m going to throw up.

    I hurtle through the toilet door and into a cubicle, slamming the door behind me. I just make it over the bowl and then proceed to evacuate the contents of my stomach on loud, painful retches, my face wet with sweat and tears. I''m in the lowest level of hell and once again, trapped in a f.u.c.k.i.n.g cubicle with nowhere to go.

    The sound of the toilet door crashing into the tiled wall rings out around the washroom.

    "Babe!" He bangs on the door behind me, and I sink to my bum as I feel another round of violent heaves coming on.

    "Wei Lin. Open the door!" He barks.

    I can''t answer him through my persistent retching, even if I wanted to.

    What the hell am I supposed to say? I''ve just watched him accept a thrashing from a woman I despise, a woman who I know wants Feng Teng and hates me.

    My imagination doesn''t stretch to this kind of callousness. I throw up again and fumble for some toilet paper to wipe my mouth as the door continues to bang behind me.

    "Please," he begs, and a dull thud meets the door. I know it''s his forehead.

    "Babe, please, open the door." He begs.

    My tears gather force again at the sound of him begging. I can''t possibly look into the eyes of the man I love knowing he has done this to himself.

    "Who let her in?" His tone has turned fierce, and he punches the door.

    "F.u.c.k! Who the f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell let her in?" He growls.

    "Master, I didn''t let her in. I would never have let her in," Assistant Yu low hum is soothing.

    Suddenly, I want to jump to his defence. He didn''t let me in. Assistant Yu fretful voice, his attempts to stop me from entering Feng Teng office, it all brings me to one conclusion.

    He didn''t text me. He didn''t open the gates. She''s done it again. My strong, dominate man having himself with another woman? I''ve underestimated Muxin hatred of me. I''ve trodden on some fancy, red-polished toes. She has more than succeeded in her attempts to shock me, but all of this doesn''t detract from the fact that Feng Teng was actively, willingly, partaking in her seductress.

    "What''s going on?" The familiar sound of SiSi voice gives me hope of escaping this horror scene.

    "Nothing!" he snaps.

    "Where''s Wei Lin? What the hell is going on? Wei Wei?" She calls my name, and I''m desperate to answer her, but I know if I open the door, Feng Teng will be in. I can''t see him.

    "She''s in there. She won''t come out. Babe?" he calls.

    "Please, SiSi, get her out," He bangs the door again.

    He sounds desperate and frantic.

    "Hey! Tell me why she is locked in there and why you''re out here n.a.k.e.d with the traces at your back," SiSi voice is fierce.

    "Wei Lin walked in on something she shouldn''t have seen. She''s freaked out. I need to see her," His talking is strained through his heavy breathing.

    I want to scream exactly why I''ve freaked out, but I''m attacked by another succession of retches, rendering me incapable of uttering any words.

    "If you''ve f.u.c.k.i.e.d her over, Feng Teng!" Sisi shouts.

    "Wei Wei," SiSi call.

    He''s f.u.c.k.i.e.d me over all right, but not in the way she is thinking. It''s almost worse. It is worse.

    "No!" Feng Teng voice is full of defence.

    "It''s not like that!" Feng Teng yell.

    "Well, what is it like then? She''s in there throwing up. Wei Lin?" The subtle knock of SiSi fist starts drumming on the door.

    "Wei Wei darling, come on. Open the door," She calls for me.

    "Babe!" Feng Teng shouts frantically.

    "You, just go first!" Sisi yells.

    "No!" He barks.

    "She''s not going to come out with you here. Hey, assistant Yu. Get him out of here," SiSi orders.

    "Master," Assistant Yu rumbles, and I pray that Feng Teng listens to him and leaves. I''m not going anywhere with him out there.

    I sit with my head in my hands while I listen to the back and forth coaxing of Feng Teng from the bathroom. I eventually hear the door open and close again and then SiSi subtle knocking on the door.

    "Darling, he''s gone," SiSi assures me through the door.

    I lift and slide the lock across to let my friend into the toilet with me. She pushes through the small gap and screws her nose up at the sight of the vomit spattered bowl.

    "What the hell is going on?" She crouches on the other side of the cubicle so we''re knee to knee.

    I sniffle and blow my nose on some tissue. My mouth tastes dreadful. I take a few controlled breaths through my sobs and try to steady my vocal cords.

    "He had himself with another woman," I manage. The sound of the words has my chucking my head back over the bowl, but all I''m achieving is choking myself on dry heaves.

    And I feel Feng Teng palm rubbing at my back.

    "He what?" Sisi asks again.

    I push myself away from the toilet and find SiSi jaw dropped disbelievingly.

    Who would believe it? But she saw the evidence plain and clear and red kiss plastered at Feng Teng back.

    "I walked in on him being kiss by Muxin," I say quietly.

    Her eyes widen.

    "Muxin is the mega-bitch?" she splutters.

    "Yes." I nod in case the word didn''t make it out of my mouth.

    "He was on his knees, letting another woman on him," My tears start again and my mind is invaded with the horrible memory of my strong, self-assured man being willingly kissed.

    "Oh, f.u.c.k," She rests her hand on my knee.

    I cry.

    "I saw it! He let another woman have him, and he accepts willingly," My stomach convulses.

    "SiSi, I want to leave. But he won''t let me. I know he won''t let me go," I cry.

    A look of determination invades her pretty, pale features and she rises to her feet.

    "Wait here, I''ll take you out," SiSi orders.

    "Where are you going?" My voice sounds panicky.

    He''ll barrel back in here as soon as SiSi exits. I know he will.

    "Assistant Yu have taken Feng Teng to his office. I''m just going to check, though," She opens the door and shuffles past my slumped body.

    I hold my breath, waiting for a commotion, but it doesn''t come. The door opens and closes, and then there is silence. I''m alone. I stand myself up, my legs weak and shaky, and pull some toilet roll-off to wipe around the seat. I hold my hand over my mouth as I generally clean up my mess, all the time more violent heaves threatening.

    The toilet door opens. I freeze, holding my breath.

    "Wei Lin," SiSi whispers, tapping the door gently.

    "Feng Teng is in his office with Assistant Yu. Kevin will get the gates," SiSi inform.

    I open the door and catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror before I''m pulled out of the toilet cubicle and yanked towards the door. I look God awful.

    "Wait, I need some water," I shake SiSi off and take myself to the sink, leaning over to splash my face and swill my mouth.

    "Here, have some candy," SiSi shoves a candy in my mouth.

    Now I''m weighing up the merits of alcohol.

    Would I have preferred to find him drunk? Yes, without a doubt, I would have faced that merciful creature rather than witness him making love with another woman.

    He is crazy.

 Chapter 265 - 265 Grief

    Grief turns into anger as I consider his reactions to a few kiss bites at his back. When I took a trip to SiSi van and his face when he clocked my bruised arm after my run.

    Before I have a chance to declare my intentions of tracking Feng Teng down and demanding some answers, he comes barging back into the toilets in a blind panic. And I notice his eyes have cleared of the glaze as they land on me, his chest damps, his hair dark with sweat. I can feel SiSi eyes passing between us as she assesses the situation.

    He starts towards me and I do not attempt to stop him from doing what I know he''s going to do. He leans down, scoops me up into his arms and strides out of the toilets towards his office. He keeps his line of sight firmly forward as he walks with purpose, back through the living room under the watchful eyes of some his housekeeper, who is still floating around soaking up the spectacle. I''m aware of whispers and pointing as tears invade my eyes and start trailing down my cheeks. I''m in absolute agony, I feel sick to the stomach and my heart feels like it''s been sliced straight down the centre.

    He kicks the door of his office shut and walks straight to the couch, lowering himself down on a wince. My stomach turns. His arms immerse me and his head falls straight into my neck. He is silent, holding me as close as he can get me, while I try and control myself, try to prevent the shakes that are attacking my body, but it''s not a battle I can win.

    My beautiful man has deep issues and just when I thought I was figuring him out, I''m hit with the worst kind of wake up call. I don''t know him at all and I certainly don''t understand him.

    "Please don''t cry," His muffled voice reaches my ringing ears.

    "It kills me," he says.

    "Why?" I ask.

    It''s the only thing I can think to ask. It''s all I want to know. Why would he do this to himself?

    "I promised you I wouldn''t have a drink," he says.

    What?

    He got himself sleeping with another woman rather than have a drink because he promised me he wouldn''t?

    Just when I thought I couldn''t be more stunned.

    "You wanted a drink?" I ask.

    "I just wanted to block it out," he confesses.

    "Look at me," I demand, but he does not attempt to lift his head from its secluded location.

    "Damn it, look at me!" I wriggle to try and get a grip of his head and pull it up, but he hisses in pain and me still immediately.

    "Three," I say calmly. I can''t believe I''m giving him the countdown, but I don''t know what else to do. I feel him tense under me, but he still doesn''t look.

    "Two."

    "What happens if it on zero?" he asks quietly.

    "I leave forever," I say calmly.

    His head flies up and I whimper at the sight of him, his eyes clouded, pain spilling out of them, his chin trembling.

    He gazes straight into my eyes. They are pleading silently to me.

    "Please, don''t," He begged.

    Any ounce of strength that was keeping me marginally together is shredded at the sight and sound of him. I fall apart completely as I clasp his face in my hands and put my lips on him, but I''m not close enough. I gingerly shift so that I''m astride his lap, and then pull him as close as I can get him.

    "Tell me what you were blocking out?" I ask.

    "From hurting you," He says.

    "What? I don''t understand," I''m beyond confused.

    Doesn''t he think that this not going to hurting me by sleeping with another woman?

    "I would rather you had a drink that!" I scowl at him.

    "You wouldn''t," He says it on a slight laugh that sends a nervous twinge through me.

    I pull back and search his eyes out.

    "I would rather face you with half an alcohol distillery inside you than see what I just saw," I say.

    He drops his head in shame.

    "Trust me, babe, you wouldn''t," he says.

    "Yes, I would," I affirm.

    There is no contest.

    "And trust you? Feng Teng, I feel sick with betrayal," I''ve not even thought about what I''m going to do to Muxin when I get my hands on her.

    A trample won''t cover it. She has marked my neurotic husband and the more all of it she touches him.

    I lift myself from his lap and bat him away when he tries to grasp me.

    "I''m not leaving," I say a bit too harshly.

    His panicked expression has me even madder.

    I start pacing around his office, tapping my nail on my front tooth under the tense, anxious eyes of my challenging husband, who just keeps delivering on f.u.c.k.i.n.g challenges. I''m struggling here. I lower myself to the sofa opposite him and rest my aching head in my palms. I can hear him repeatedly drawing breath as if he wants to say something. I exhale wearily and massage my temples.

    I push his hands away from my thighs and get up, leaving him crouched by the sofa looking lost.

    "So that''s mean if you hadn''t drunk the alcohol, I would''ve found you nailing Muxin on your desk, not just looking cosy with her on your desk? Is she your woman substitute like that?" This is horrible.

    He gets up and stalks over to me, grabbing my h.i.p.s to immobilise me before bending down to get into my line of sight.

    "No! Don''t be so stupid," He says.

    "Excuse me, I don''t think I''m being stupid," I scathe.

    "It''s bad enough worrying about your drinking. I don''t know if I can cope with the additional complications of you wanting to f.u.c.k other women if you were frustrated with me!" I''m screeching, but I can''t help it.

    He recoils.

    "Will you watch your f.u.c.k.i.n.g mouth? It doesn''t make me want to f.u.c.k other women if I don''t drink when I frustrated with you. It just she was there and taking me to that," He denied.

    "So I had better ensure that I''m with you when you frustrated with me and want to have a drink after then, hadn''t I?" I sneer at him.

    "I won''t ever have a drink! When will you listen to me, lady?" he shouts.

    "I don''t need a drink,?? He releases me harshly and stomps off towards the window and then back again.

    He points at me.

    "All I need you just you!" He says.

    He is scared of me leaving, but it has nothing to do with how much he loves me. But having another woman if you ever frustrated with your woman that is crazy.

    "Don''t manipulate me!" I yell at him.

    "I don''t manipulate you!" He looks offended.

    "Yes, you do! With all your love words. Sense f.u.c.k.i.n.g, reminder f.u.c.k.i.n.g. It''s all manipulation. When I need you and you use it against me!" I scream at him.

    "No!" he roars, and then swipes his arms straight across the top of the drinks cabinet, sending dozens of liquor bottles and glasses crashing to the floor, the sound of broken glass thundering around us.

    I jump, stepping back, but he stalks forward and grabs the tops of my arms.

    "I need you to need me, babe. It doesn''t get any simpler than that. How many times have I got to tell you? As long as you need me, I look after myself...that simple," he says.

    "How? Is likely having yourself sleeping with another woman while your wife needed for you, is mean looking after yourself?" I scream in his face.

    He drops me and grabs at his hair, virtually pulling it out.

    "I don''t f.u.c.k.i.n.g know!" He growls.

    I look to the heavens above. This is hopeless.

    "Hey, I do need you, but not like this," I say briefly.

    He takes my hands.

    "Look at me," he demands harshly.

    I drop my head back down so we''re at eye level again.

    "Tell me, how do I make you feel? I know how you make me feel. Yes, I''ve got laid a lot in past, but it was all just mean nothing. No feelings. But, now all I need is my wife and only you all I need," He says.

    I look at my handsome, troubled, madness rogue, looking me straight in the eyes and I want to scream at him, bang his head against a wall and knock some sense into him the conventional way.

    We make each other crazy. That''s the truth of it. We''re no good for each other, and he does manipulate me as always. The problem is, I enjoy it. I need him, just as much as he needs me, but for different reasons. He''s made himself a part of me. He''s embedded himself into my mind and soul.

    Without him, I feel like nothing. I am nothing.

    "How can you need me if I make you come to this point?" I ask tiredly.

    "By having another woman. When I''ve made you need alcohol, you have another woman to get over it. I think I''ve made you into an unreasonable, crazy man, and I''m certainly not stable anymore. Don''t you see what we''re doing to each other?" I say.

    "Wei Lin," His tone is a warning.

    He knows where I''m heading.

    "And for the record, I hate the fact that you''ve put it about?" I need him to know this, but then the most horrific thought slams into my head.

    I gasp.

    "When you disappeared for a few days before...then��you must slee��.." I can''t even finish.

    My heart has just jumped into my throat and exploded.

    His eyes widen at my obvious conclusion, his mouth tightening, the muscles in his jaw ticking.

    "NO! They meant nothing. I love you and I only need you," he persuades me.

    "Oh, God!" I fall to my knees.

 Chapter 266

    He hasn''t denied it.

    "So you were sleeping, other women. Then there must be other than her, your friendly friend Muxin then," My palms find my face as the tears start again, a massive hole punched straight through my stomach.

    He joins me on the floor, clenching my arms, shaking me.

    "Babe, no. Please listen to me. They meant nothing. I was falling in love with you and you are my one and only wife. I knew I would hurt you but I didn''t mean to hurt you," he explained frantically.

    "You said you couldn''t do it to me. You forgot to add again. You should have said you couldn''t do it to me again," I say,

    "I just didn''t want to hurt you," he whispers.

    My defeated face comes up.

    "So to remedy that, you had other women than me?" My stomach is turning. I can''t breathe.

    "How many them?" I blurt.

    "Babe, please don''t. I hate myself," He says guiltily.

    "To say that I hate you too!" I cry, my shoulders jerking as I sob relentlessly.

    "And there must more before you married to me right? Am I right?" I ask frantically.

    "Babe, why are you not listening to me?" He asks.

    "Yes, I am, and I don''t like what I''m going hearing anymore!" I scramble to my feet, but he grabs my waist to prevent me from walking away.

    He rests his forehead on my stomach, and I watch through my hazy vision as his shoulders start jerking.

    "I''m sorry. I love you. Please, I beg you, don''t leave me. You are the only one who I married to, please," He begs.

    "What?" I cry.

    We''ve not even spoken about the subject at hand yet, and I''m already balancing on the edge of a complete breakdown.

    This is information overload. This is the death blow.

    "I don''t think I can continue living with someone who I don''t understand after all," I utter the words quietly through my heaves and feel him sag before me on a sharp intake on the breath.

    "I thought our marriage only just two of us forever,?? My voice is trembling.

    "But you''ve destroyed me again, Feng Teng. Good thing that I found this earlier. Let get us divorce," I say in grief.

    "NO! Never! Babe, please. I was a mess. I lost control. I thought I could fight you out of my head," He rejects frantically.

    "Huh? Just by getting pissed and sleeping with other women, like that?" I grate.

    "I didn''t know what to do," he says quietly.

    "You could just have talked to me," I say.

    "No, you would have run away from me again," He says.

    "All of the apologies you''ve been giving me were because your conscience was eating away at you. You''ve lied to me every time. Every time I think we''ve made progress, more bombshells coming to me. I can''t cope with this anymore, at last, I don''t know who is you anymore," I say.

    "Babe, you do know me," He looks up at me with pleading eyes.

    "I''ve f.u.c.k.i.e.d up. I''ve f.u.c.k.i.e.d up, but no one knows me better than you, no one. Please," He pleads.

    "Muxin might do more. She seems to know you very well and other women too, maybe a lot women of yours do know you," I say with zero emotion.

    He collapses onto his heels and drops his head.

    "Babe, I''ve let you down. I only wanted a drink, but I promised you I wouldn''t, and I know what''s likely to happen if I do," He says.

    I wince at his admission.

    "By having another woman with you, like that?" I ask.

    "Yes," He answer.

    "I''m very terrified when thinking that you''re going to be taken away from me," he confesses.

    My stomach joins my heart in my throat. The lump in my throat grows further.

    "So you ask that woman who I despise a lot, a woman who wants to take you away from me all along, to sleeping with you. Is it?" I roar at him.

    He frowns as he looks up to me.

    "No babe. Muxin doesn''t want to take me away from you," He denies.

    I shake my head in frustration.

    "It is yes, and she does! You doing this to yourself is agony for me. Don''t you see that you are punishing me too, by sleeping with her? I''m your, wife, I do have a feeling and instinct of woman," I''m desperate for him to see this.

    "I love you, despite all of the shit you keep landing on me, but I can''t watch you do this to our marriage and we are just got married. And you already goes to another woman when you''re upset. Lol." I laugh coldly.

    "Don''t leave me, no way we going to divorce, NO!" He grinds the words out, reaching up and grabbing at my hands.

    "I''ll die before I''m without you, babe. Please no!" He pleads.

    "Ha.Ha. Don''t say that," I shout at him.

    "That''s crazy talk ever," I despise him.

    He yanks me back down to my knees.

    "Yes. It''s not crazy. That is a nightmare if I had you leave. Just like that gone. It gave me a clue of what it would be like living without you," He''s in such a state.

    "My wife, it killed me. Not just thinking to have a divorce with you," He says.

    His repeated apologies in his sleep make sense now. I left him in his dream because I found out about the other women.

    "If I left, it would be because I can''t watch you have another woman besides you, especially behind my back. Just remember the scene happened before me, my heart feeling like being stabbed for more hundred times," I say soulless.

    "Babe, you never understand how much I have loved you. Please say no," He reaches for my face, and I pull away.

    That statement just makes me fuming mad.

    "Let me touch you," he demands, trying to grab at me.

    He''s becoming frantic and panicked and it''s ripping my insides out.

    "I do understand because I feel the same as you did!" I yell.

    "Even though you''ve hurt me over completely, I still f.u.c.k.i.n.g love you and I f.u.c.k.i.n.g hate myself for it. So don''t you dare tell me I don''t understand!" I shout at him.

    "It''s not possible," He grasps the tops of my arms and pulls me forward on a hiss.

    "Yes! It''s just not f.u.c.k.i.n.g possible!'' His voice is severe.

    Slowly, I let him pull me into his chest and smother me, but I can''t even put my arms around him. I''m emotionally drained and completely numb. My strong, dominant husband is reduced to a frightened, desperate soul. Now I want my fierce husband back.

    After awhile;

    "Hmm, I''m going to get something to clean you up with," I struggle from his fighting arms.

    "Please, I need to clean you up," I demand.

    "Please promise that you won''t walk away from me," He begs.

    I break free and stand myself up.

    "Hmm, I said I would never leave you. I meant it," I turn and leave him on his knees, walking from his office in a complete daze.

    I''m not going to get anything to clean his back up. The trace of another woman on his, it''s killing my eyes a lot. There is only one way I can get him to comprehend that I understand how he feels. And if that''s what it takes, then I''ll do it.

 Chapter 267 - 267 Bloated With Angry

    When I by pass the toilets, to living room quickly. And I don''t need to be seeing SiSi, or any of the others, just for that matter.

    And I need to settle this alone since I''m the mistress of this mansion. If I clap eyes on Muxin, then I''m likely to end up at a police station because I won''t stop thrashing her to the grown until I''ve break her in half.

    Anyway, it won''t be long before Feng Teng comes looking for me, so I need to be quick. I reach the entrance hall and take the stairs two at a time, walking quickly around the landing and ignoring the maids bow and chattering in between them.

    Just then I spot her and I know I should keep going. Instead of resist the temptation to throttle her, but the overwhelming urge gets the better of me.

    Then I approach her. She''s chatting to a few maid, no doubt filling them in on the events of the past hour.I stop behind her, the other maid silencing immediately.

    Obviously curious to the sudden halt in conversation, she turns to face me. Her expression is superior, with a little sick satisfaction mixed in there too.

    My blood boils as she stands in front of me, relaxed in her pose, twirling her hair.

    "So you sent me a text from Assistant Yu phone. Isn''t it?" I accuse calmly.

    She almost laughs.

    "Sorry. I don''t know what you''re talking about." She acted innocently.

    "Of course you don''t," I shake my head disbelievingly.

    "You also let me into The Mansion when I discovered the intergoration event," I says.

    "Excuse me, why would I do that?" she asks c.o.c.kily.

    "Because you desperately want him. My voice is amazingly calm, considering my blood is boiling and I''m physically shaking. I can feel the other women''s stares burning through my skin. I spread my gaze over all of them.

    "Are that cheaper and low?" I said without restraint.

    None of them say a word. They all stand there watching me, probably anticipating my next move.

    Muxin can''t keep her trap shut, though.

    "Feng Teng didn''t deny me anyway," she said shamelessly.

    Then my fist bunches and flies out, cracking her clean across her pumped face, sending her staggering back on her heels and to her arse. And I don''t stop there, instead I grab her hair in the most unladylike, cattish way and haul her up, pinning her against the wall by her throat.

    Shocked gasps ring out through the air before silence falls and the only sound is Muxin stunned breathing.

    "If you ever lay a finger on again, requested or not, take noted that I won''t stop until I''ve snapped every bone in your f.u.c.k.i.n.g dirt body. Do you understand me?" I warn.

    Her eyes are wide. I can feel her shaking under my hold.

    "DO YOU UNDERSTAND ME?" I scream the words in her face.

    And I''ve lost control.

    "Yes. Yes," she squeaks quietly, shifting under my vice grip of her throat as I''m restricting her breathing.

    In disgusted, I release her and she crumbles to the floor in a heap of leather. Frantically she gasping and gripping at her neck.

    At the same time I''m shaking with anger as I turn and absorb the shocked expressions of many maid and housekeeper of Feng mansion witnesses, all standing in stunned silence.

    So I don''t need to say anymore because I''m the mistress in this mansion now. As I''ve made my point pretty clear to Muxin position in here and every other person stood observing my meltdown.

    So I leave them all and carry on my way to my original destination, shaking violently, breathing heavily back to Feng Teng office.

    When Feng Teng body come to my direction, I drag my eyes open and stare blankly forward across his chest. I''m in so much in mad, but I have to calm down. I don''t know how long we sit in silence; me staring into the distance, completely detached from the circ.u.mstances, and Feng Teng sobbing into my hair.

    It feels like hours, maybe longer. I''ve lost all sense of time and realism.

    The door knocks.

    "What?" Feng Teng voice is fragmented and low, and he sniffs a few times.

    The door opens, but I don''t know who it is. My eyes have been staring into space for such a long time, I think they may have set in place. I hear some movement close by and something being put on the table in front of us, but whoever it is doesn''t speak. They leave just as quietly, the office door shutting almost silently.

    Feng Teng moves ever so slightly under me. He sighs and rests his chin on the top of my head.

    "What going on with you?" he croaks, kissing my head.

    "Tell me," he plead.

    I clench my dry eyes shut and let him move me until I''m sitting up on his lap. The angry bloat right into my stomach and I''m suddenly heaving, my stomach convulsing, my body jerking, which only serves to increase the dizziness further. I double over on his lap.

    "Oh God!" He places his hand on my back in an instinctive move to soothe me while my stomach decides if there''s anything left inside me to bring up.

    The hot contact of his hand has me jolting forward on a cry and my stomach deciding that yes, there is something left to evacuate.

    I throw up all over the floor.

    "Babe, I''m sorry. Oh, f.u.c.k!" He pulls my hair from my face and tentatively moves to get better access to me.

    "I''m going to move you now, okay?" He grasps me under my arms and stands. I cry out.

    "I can''t lift you without touching you," He grunts a few frustrated curses as he tries to maneuver me to the other couch without catching my back.

    My legs are still wobbly and unsteady. After my rampant with Muxin, suddenly I''m weak. Whenever I flash back to the scene between them, all I wanted to vomit. Other than my request of no physical contact with him and to give it to me hard, I said nothing. I practically gave him free reign.

    "Get rest baby. I know I''ve hurt you a lot," He says.

    I stare blankly at him. As I used up all my energy and strength to face Muxin.

    "Babe, I''m sorry," he says softly.

    He lowers his lips to mine and kisses me gently and it''s the first time ever that I don''t have to fight to respond, and it''s not because I don''t want to.

    He shakes his head, returning his attention patting my back. Quietly, I sob.

    "I''m sorry," he blurts.

    I turn my face into my arms and clench my eyes to shut. He gets up from beside me and returns swiftly with a bottle of water.

    He crouches in front of me.

    "Please look at me," he tell.

    I look at him as he tell me to.

    "Open your mouth," he orders softly.

    I comply without thought, letting my mouth fall open, accepting the two pills he puts on my tongue.

    "Drink."

    The bottle feels like an iron weight as I lift it to my mouth. He places his hand on the base to alleviate some of the weight, and I welcome the ice cold water into my mouth.

    Feng Teng walks over to his desk and grabs his keys, phone and t-shirt. Stuffing them in various pockets, he then pulls his t-shirt over his head and down his body as he walks back towards me.

    Am I being a complete baby?

    He gets crouches back in front of me.

    "I''m taking you home," He tell.

    He bends down and lift me up to his arms, I nod into his shoulder.

    "Hmm, home. I miss home," I mumbled.

    "You okay babe?" he asks, walking down the corridor into the living room. I nod into his neck. I''m far from okay

    "Yu!" he yells.

    There''s a succession on shocked gasps, all sounding more shocked than when I was carried in.

    "How''s madam?" Assistant Yu low voice is close by.

    "Does she look good?"

    Assistant Yu doesn''t retaliate to Feng Teng shortness.

    "Wei Lin,you okay?" SiSi fretting tone assaults my ears.

    "I''m taking her home," Feng Teng is not stopping for anyone, not even SiSi.

    "She''s fine, I''ll call you," Feng Teng assured SiSi.

    He walks slowly down the steps.

    "I''ll get the door.," SiSi says as her heels clatter down the steps.

    "I''ve got it," Feng Teng deny SiSi help.

    "Hey, stop being such a pig headed and accept my help! You are not the only one who cares about her," SiSi yell.

    I''m squeezed against him.

    "My keys are in my back pocket," he says.

    SiSi hand brushes over me as she negotiates the keys out of Feng Teng pocket, and I smile on the inside at my fiery friend living up to her reputation.

    My eyes open and catch SiSi.

    "Oh, my darling," She shakes her head and bleeps Feng Teng car open.

    Feng Teng turns back towards The Mansion.

    "Everyone needs to f.u.c.k off back inside. Today, matter no one spill," He command to his people.

    I hear the crunching of gravel under footsteps as Feng Teng waits with me in his arms.

    "Babe, we are going home," he say softy to put me into the seat.

 Chapter 268 - 268 Distance

    I loosen my grip of his neck to show my willingness and be begins lowering me down into the car. I shift on the soft leather until my shoulder is resting against the seat and I''m facing the driver''s side.

    My head falls against the seat and my eyes close of their own accord. In no time at all, the driver door shuts and Feng Teng scent invades my nose. I open my eyes and adjust my vision until I''m confronted with a pitiful eyes. I feel pitiful. I''m a hopeless, pathetic waif of a woman who has caused all of this chaos, pain and aching to him. Over. We can''t do this to each other. The thought makes my heart rate slow.

    He reaches over and brushes my cheek with his knuckles.

    "Stop," he orders, wiping another tear away, but I''m not crying with hurt anymore. I''m crying in desperation.

    He turns the engine over and drives slowly down the driveway, the rushed roar and madcap driving skills that I''ve fast become accustomed to, side lined for a sensible purr of the engine. He takes corners carefully, accelerates and brakes gently and flicks his eyes to me at regular intervals. I''m all weak and half awake.

    I remain still and stare blankly at the profile of my handsome, troubled man and wonder whether I could be classed as troubled now too. My sanity is certainly questionable, but I''m sane enough to admit that. I was a normal, sound-minded girl. I definitely don''t qualify for that anymore.

    The silence of the journey home is filled only by the humming of the car and the background sound of sorry song.

    We pulls up to the building and makes his way around to my side of the car, helping me out while trying to keep me covered.

    "God only knows what Mi Ke is going to think," he mutters as he lifts before walking into the foyer.

    "President Feng," Mi Ke sounds perplexed.

    The poor man has seen me drunk and carried; defiant and carried; sick and carried; tired and carried. It must be clear that I am none of the above.

    "I''ve got it," Feng Teng tries his best to sound unaffected, but I''m not sure he pulls it off.

    We get into the elevator and the surrounding mirrors bounce our reflection off in every direction. Everywhere I look, I can see his disturbed face and my fragile body around him. I close my eyes and let my head go heavy on his shoulder, feeling the motions of his long, easy strides as he carries me from the elevator, through the penthouse and to the master-suite.

    "Here," He lowers me to the bed on my front.

    My arms slide under the pillow and I sink my head into the softness, taking a small comforting inhale of my husband scent.

    Then I feel my t-shirt from my body and jeans being pulled from my legs. A few moments later Feng Teng is lying next to me, mirroring my position. He flipping me into his embrace and no doubt hr getting the contact as he always needs.

    We lay forever, just gazing across at each other. It''s comfortable. No words need to be said. I let him caress my face and I fight my eyes heaviness for a short while before he runs his thumbs over my eyes and they don''t re-open.

    All of the previous day''s events come crashing into my head before my eyes open, all of the scene Feng Teng with another woman, it has all just landed with a spectacular wallop followed by a little greeting courtesy, right in my morning brain.

    My eyes open and I see Feng Teng still sound asleep and in the same position as I last remember him being.

    His hand is resting on my cheek, his face close to mine, his lips parted and breathing steady, peaceful breaths into my face. He looks so serene, his long lashes fanning his face, his hair its usual morning dishevelled. He has his morning stubble and his untroubled, handsome face close to mine brings a small smile to me.

    Past all of his annoying, challenging ways is a deeply messed up us. I''m a huge contributing factor to this. I watch as his eyelids flicker and slowly open, blinking a few times before he focuses in on me. I can see from the ticking of his mind cogs that his pre-awake brain is being flooded with information and reminders that will bring him back up to speed with where we are and why.

    It takes a few silent moments, but he eventually sighs and inches himself closer to me until we are nose to nose, him on his side and me still on my front. I don''t feel close enough. I pull my arms from under the pillow and shift myself on a few winces until I''m on my side reflecting him. His hand rests on my hip to steady me and he moves closer still, his body pressed to the front of mine, our noses touching again.

    "It is possible," I whisper through the incredible dryness of my throat.

    "To understand how you feel about me, it is possible," I state calmly.

    "You refstraint yourself from drinking and sleeping with another woman to prove you love me right?" I ask.

    "No, you know I love you. It just my fault for letting myself irritional and got carried away," He says.

    His eyes dart around a bit and he chews his lip as he starts shaking his head ever so faintly. His eyes fall back onto mine.

    "You love me, I know," He add.

    "Yes and I need you. I need you strong and stay healthy. I need you to understand how much I love you. I need you to know that I can''t be without you either. I would die before losing you too. So please, just come to me at any situation of us facing. Not other girl. I''m your only woman," I say.

    He shakes his head.

    "Babe, I know I don''t deserve you. Not after I''ve done to you. Before I met you, I''ve never had anything I''ve valued or wanted to protect. Now I have, and it''s a bizarre mixture of total happiness and complete f.u.c.k.i.n.g fear to think if someone tried to take you away from me, His eyes scan every inch of my face.

    "I filled an empty existence only with the duty I hold and drink and get laid. I''ve never cared anyone feeling before. Now I''ve hurt the most precious thing in my life and I can''t cope with that," He confess honestly.

    "Sorry, I''ve turn you lto more bad way," I states.

    His frown line slips onto his forehead, but he doesn''t argue with my statement. I have made him like this.

    "Babe, I crave control with you as I always have thing in my way. I''m sorry, I can''t help it. I really can''t," he say.

    "I know," I sigh.

    "I know you can''t," I move into his chest and soak up his heat.

    For once, I feel like I completely understand him. He''s had an irrepressible existence a life of not caring, of unfeeling and always got in his ways only.

    He doesn''t know what to do with all of this new emotion.

    "I made you in feeling dirt on me, just because of my stupid and selfish," he says into my hair.

    "And you are because of me," I affirm, harshly.

    "We deal with the past. As long as I have you, the strong you, then we deal with it. It''s not your past thing that is hurting me. It''s yourself. The things you are doing now," I''m aware of my mind pointing out that I''ve been struggling to deal with his past, but that is just raging jealously, not heart splintering pain.

    I have to learn to deal with it.

    Then I''m pulled from his chest. His eyes are glazed, his chin trembling.

    "You''re crazy mad," he says softly, pushing his lips to mine.

    "Crazy, crazy lovely," He mutter.

    I welcome his soft lips onto mine.

    "I''m crazy in love with you. Please don''t do that to yourself again. I hate thinking or seeing being touch by another woman," I said.

    He pulls back on a mild scowl.

    "I''m still furious with you," He fight back.

    "I''m not very happy with you either," I retort quietly.

    "I can''t touch you," he grumbles, kissing me again, all over my face.

    "Then what things touch me now? A steel ?" I make a jokes.

    He scoffs and continues covering my face with his lips.

    "Not feeling dirty with me anymore?" He ask.

    "I''m happy if you don''t want to touch me," I argue.

    Of course, want to have him kiss me from head to toe.

    "Not a chance, wifey," He kisses me, biting my bottom lip lightly.

    "Wait," I stop pull out from his kiss.

    "What about that suited man, you recognize him right?" I ask.

    "That absolutely! I''ll deal with him. So you have to distant yourself from him!" He orders,

    "Well, that required a lot of things. But the first thing is that I need to talk to Xu Feng Brother about him and this incident things," I says.

    I knew I wasn''t going to like what he going to do, but I can''t see any way around this. President Gu is probably the equivalent of Xu Feng retirement fund, and I know he''s going to probably pass out with shock when I tell him that I can''t work with President Gu anymore.

    Because I really can''t, and I''ve not even told Feng Teng about the text message yet. But he has just confirmed that he thinks it was President Gu in that footage too.

    Oh God.

    "It''s Wednesday!" I blurt, shifting a little in an attempt to get myself up.

    His hands swiftly press into my shoulders, pushing me back down.

    "Do you honestly think I''m letting you go anywhere?" He shakes his head.

    "Listen, that''s not the only thing I''ve been thinking about," He commences chomp on his lip.

 Chapter 269 - 269 Cant Live Without You

    Oh no. What is he thinking about?

    "What?" I ask quietly. He''s not even elaborated on his thoughts of President Gu, although I know exactly where he''s going with it.

    He pushes himself in closer to me.

    "I can''t ever live be without you," He says.

    "I know that," I answer him.

    "But it''s not because I''m worried about reverting back to my past. I love you because you give me purpose. You''ve filled a massive hole with your beautiful face and your spirit, and while I might be making your life a little more difficult with my challenging ways..." He raises a sarcastic eyebrow.

    "And I want to throw that right back at you," he promise with himself.

    I laugh hard and wince immediately afterwards, but Feng Teng doesn''t join me in my hysterics. His lips purse and his grip increases on my hip.

    "And I am not challenging, you President Gu," His eyebrows jump higher.

    He obviously disagrees, but I slap my hand over his mouth to halt his counterattack.

    "You just said that I''ve filled a massive hole with my spirit..." I say to him.

    "And your beautiful face." he mumbles into my hand.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Part of that spirit is my incessant need to challenge your challenging ways. You''ll never get rid of that tiny part of me that rebels against you and you wouldn''t want to. That''s what makes me different from all your past woman, who''ve licked your boots for far too long," It''s me who raises a sarcastic eyebrow now, and his eyes narrow slightly in return.

    I''m delivering these words to a man who is so incredibly thick skinned and unreasonable, I wouldn''t be surprised if he laughed in my face, but I continue anyway.

    "And I''ve given myself to you completely. Every part of me is yours. No one will ever take me away from you. Not ever. And I know part of your issue is keeping me as far away from what the other women in your life represent," I state.

    "There have been no other women in my life! Only you my lawful wife," he argues through my hand.

    I push it harder to his lips.

    "But I need to say something," I said.

    His eyebrows rise. He can''t answer because my hand is too tight on his lips.

    "Can keep you keep yourself far from that yours friendly friend?" I can feel him grinning against my palm.

    He finds this a funny question? I take my hand away from his mouth. Yes, he''s grinning that roguish grin. It''s a lovely sight, even if I''m not happy about his amus.e.m.e.nt at my question.

    Oh God!

    The reason for that has just landed with an enormous smack in my brain.

    "Or you want to keep her as you subtitude mistress. And she f.u.c.k.i.n.g desperately wanted you anyway!" I practically screech the words at him and his grin soon disappears.

    And I''ve not even given him a chance to answer my previous question and I''m lobbing him another question. No, that''s more to a conclusion.

    "Will you stop f.u.c.k.i.n.g swearing?" He rolls onto his back.

    Oh no. I scramble up, ignoring his warns, just straddle over him.

    "You do know her motive right?" I ask.

    I watch as he absorbs my words. He can''t possibly argue with it, I know I''ve got him here. He takes a deep breath and opens his mouth to talk, but nothing comes out. He takes another but still, nothing comes out. He does this three times before he eventually speaks.

    "Of course, I do know. And I''m not having any subtitude mistress," He answer.

    "But she always there with you, isn''t it?" I skim at him.

    "Yes, I guess so." he admits.

    "Okay, what about you? Do you want to granted her motive over you?" This I really need to know.

    The grin is back.

    "Sure, I know. And you already declare your position there Missus. She won''t have any guts left," He smirk at me.

    My heart gallops in my chest, so he seen it? My smile disappears instantly.

    "So you saw it. What do you feel at that time?" I ask.

    His hands rest on my thighs.

    "It''s pure bliss, missus. Total protected. Absolute, complete earth shifting, universe shaking love." He states confidently.

    My smiles back.

    "Really?"

    "Yes. It''s a complete heaven," he says.

    I fall forward onto his chest.

    "Oh my god, I''ve been neglected my job for these past few day," I sigh as I remember my job.

    "Unravel your knickers wifey, I''ve spoken to your boss about absent," Feng Teng sits up and shifts us to the edge of the bed.

    He has?

    " Is there anyone in my life who you haven''t trampled yet?" I ask dryly.

    He stands and places me on my feet, his wonderful n.a.k.e.dness right in front of me.

    "Don''t be cheeky," He warns with total seriousness.

    "Anyway, why does our home look like it''s been ransacked by burglars?" He ask.

    Oh, I forgot about that.

    "Err, hehe. I''m having a breakdown to find you," I admit my wrong.

    He frowns.

    "What?" he asks, but I detect a hint of cautiousness.

    I study him, assessing his expression and his body language. I can''t fathom it at all.

    "Nothing," I shut him.

    He turns me away from him and starts walking me to the bathroom with one hand on my elbow and another cupping my bum. His lack of curiosity as to what I was looking for has only heightened my suspicions. He would never usually accept such a vague answer to one of his questions.

    "What did you tell my boss about my absent?" I ask as he lifts me onto the stool.

    "I told him that you passed out on Monday and you not well," He tell.

    Oh? Good thinking.

    "Did he not think it strange that you called him for me ?"I ask.

    "I don''t know and I don''t care," He starts drawing a bath and comes back over to me.

    He drops me and returns to the bath, pouring in some rose oil and swishing the water with his hand. I turn my head to the side and admire his firm n.a.k.e.dness as I swing my legs and roll my shoulders in an attempt to work some flex back into them and I need to relax. I can feel my muscles knotting across my shoulders. I sit patiently on the vanity unit while Feng Teng goes about getting towels and the shampoo and conditioner, setting them on the side of the bath before collecting up the mess I''ve made.

    "You sure have a great temper to handle with," He said before offers his hand and an expectant face, but I decline and slide off the unit with care, removing my knickers and taking myself to the bath.

    I step in and gingerly lower myself into the water. I ignore the grunt of disapproval that Feng Teng fires off at my rejection. I can feel him watching me.

    When I open one eye and I''m met by two eyebrows kissing his hairline as he jerks his head in a move gesture. I make a point of demonstrating the inconvenience he''s causing me by taking my time and huffing a lot as I shift forward in the bath to make room for him. I don''t know why I''m being insolent.

    Well, I do. I''m pissed that my war wounds are pitiful compared to him and I''m the one wincing, hissing and generally behaving like I''ve been stoned whilst n.a.k.e.d.

    He climbs in and sinks down behind me. He clasps his hands over my shoulders and gently tugs, easing me back against him.

    "Don''t fight me," He bites my ear, and I squirm.

    His legs bend up and he wraps his arms around my neck so I''m completely swathed in him.

    Right then. Now for the tub talk.

    I rest my head back against his shoulder and relish his morning stubble grazing the side of my face.

    "Do you know that she''s the master behind I witness the affair?" I ask, although, begrudgingly, I already know the answer to that question.

    "What do you mean, who?" He ask in confused.

    "Muxin. I got a text from Assistant Yu before went to the mansion," I said.

    "What text?" He ask.

    "The one she sent from Assistant Yu phone saying I should go to The Mansion," I''m going to get nowhere with this, I know it.

    "You think Muxin sabotage Yu phone and sent you a text to come?" He ask.

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t be daft!"

    "I''m not being daft!" I screech.

    "I have it on my phone, I''ll show you," I said.

    "I don''t think she would do that. I know she want me but that stuff she won''t do," He back up for her.

    Oh, please! She''s supposed to be his friend.

    He obviously doesn''t know her very well. I''ve had the pleasure of her for only a month, and I worked her out within a second of meeting her.

    He is so thick skinned.

    "Do you think I imagined it?" I ask.

    "No, I''m thinking that you were drugged on Monday night and maybe you''ve made a mistake," he says all soothingly.

    I don''t appreciate it. I didn''t bloody imagine it!

    "I''ll show you." I sound like a stroppy teenager.

    "She desperate obsessed for you," I added.

    " Well she can''t have me, she knows that to. I''m married to you," He presses his lips to the side of my face.

    "You do," I huff, pushing my cheek into his kiss.

    This is a bit difficult.

    My only comfort is the knowledge that Feng Teng has absolutely no interest in her and of that, I am completely sure. I''m not going to burden him with my bitchy streak. I will reserve that for Muxin when necessary. Just I''m pissed that he can''t see her for what she is.

    "Lean forward so I can bathe you," He pushes me forward by my shoulders, and I reluctantly sit up.

    "Husband, I like you rough," I say cheekily.

    "Don''t say that thing," he scorns me, and gently squeezes the sponge over my back.

    He drops tender kisses wherever he can between his delicate strokes, and I close my eyes dreamily. It''s so easy to forget the challenges when he''s like this.

    "Let''s get your hair washed," He tell.

    I let him bathe me, wash my hair and generally tend to my every bath time need before he wraps me in a towel and lays me on the bed.

    "Hello?"

    Both of our heads snap up at the sound of Auntie Ling voice drifting into the room.

    "Oh my god!" Feng Teng jumping up from my body.

    "I forgot to call her," He disappears into the closet and reappears in some short pant and white t-shirt.

    "Up you get," He grasps my waist and pulls me from the mattress.

    "I need to feed you," He says.

    "I''m not hungry," I reject him.

    "You will eat. Your stomach must be completely empty after you released the contents of it all over my office floor," He inform.

    I cringe.

    "I''m sorry." I wonder who got the pleasure of clearing that up.

    I hope Muxin did. Hahaha

    "Don''t be sorry. Get some clothes on. I''ll meet you in the kitchen," He kisses me chastely and leaves me to sort myself out.

    I roll myself. I set about drying my hair and throwing my old soft, ripped jeans on and a white oversized t-shirt that won''t grip my back too much before making my way downstairs.

    "Good morning, Wei Lin," Auntie Ling smiles kindly as she looks up from loading the dishwasher.

    I lift myself up on the stool next to Feng Teng and he leans over to inhale my freshly washed hair.

    "Hi, Auntie, how are you?" I beat him away, and he growls at me before wiping a blob of cream across my bottom lip. My tongue automatically sets about clearing it away.

    "Oh, God!" I screw my face up in distaste and he laughs before pulling me closer and licking it away for me.

    "Yum." He smiles and plants a cream flavoured kiss on my lips.

    I wipe my mouth and return my attention back to Auntie Ling, finding her regarding our little exchange with a small smile on her thin lips. I blush profusely.

    "I''m very well, Wei Lin. Would you like some breakfast? Porride?" She ask.

    "Oh, yes please," I say gratefully and she nods her head, wipes her hands on her crisp, white apron and heads for the fridge.

    I glance around the kitchen and see all of my mess has been cleared up.

    "We have some news, Auntie Ling," Feng Teng chirps up.

    We do?

    He''s surely not going to be advising her of the last few days'' events? I turn a frown on him, but he ignores me.

    "Our wedding will be held soon," He drop the news.

    My mouth falls open, but he still ignores me. I''d forgotten about that.

    How could I?

    "Oh, how wonderful!" Auntie Ling places the porridge bowl on the island and makes her way around to clench me into a tight squeeze.

    " I''m so happy. Master," she sings in my ear.

    I clench my teeth as she makes a meal of rubbing my back while I''m still sat on the stool. She pulls back and wraps her palms around my face.

    "I can''t tell you how happy that makes me. But my master he''s a good boy. Trust me," She lands a sloppy kiss on my cheek and releases me.

    "Come here, you." She takes Feng Teng in an equally enthusiastic hug and he accepts willingly, with no sign of a hiss or wince.

    He looks at me over Auntie Ling shoulder as I gape at him.

    After the events of last night, I had quite mistakenly, it would seem assumed that matter was up for review.

    My ring has disappeared from my finger. Don''t we need to figure out the boat load of shit that has developed over the weekend?

    Our insecurities, with President Gu scheme and Muxin.

    He has completely disregarded me. I''ve not even spoken to my parents yet. That I''m married to this challenging arse, to held the wedding they should know that we have registered our marriage already.

    "My boy is finally settling down." Auntie Ling squeezes his cheeks and lands him with a kiss to match my own.

    She is behaving like a proud mother. It makes me wonder about the how deep of Auntie Ling and Feng Teng relationship. It seems to be more than an employee/employer concern.

    She releases Feng Teng from her slightly wrinkled hands and pulls her apron up to wipe her eyes on a sniffle.

    She''s crying?

    "Auntie, stop that!" Feng Teng admonishes her.

    "I''m sorry." She composes herself and returns to preparing breakfast with a wide smile on her face.

    "So, where and when?" She ask.

    I cringe and reach over for the coffee pot.

    This is where the fireworks might start flying.

    "Next month at the hall of Feng Mansion," Feng Teng informs her confidently.

    I clank the coffee pot against the side of the mug and then swing me eyes onto him.

    "How lovely." Auntie Ling chirps.

    My eyes fly from Feng Teng to her.

    "It will be," Feng Teng agrees.

    He continue eating, ignoring my stunned expression, which is firmly rooted on his profile. I watch as he looks at me out the corner of his eye and starts chewing his lip as he rolls up the food.

    I exhale slowly in an attempt to cool my fraying patience and grab the small piece of rubbish from the marble.

    What happened to discussing our wedding together?

    Lowering myself from the stool, I head for the bin, just for something to do other than kick him in the shins. I pause behind him and push my mouth to his ear.

    "Who hold the decision?" I ask quietly, before I carry on my way to the bin.

    "Compensation." he growls.

    "I''ll trample, lady boss," He says.

    "Pardon?" Auntie Ling turns from the hob.

    "Nothing." We say in unison, before our scowls collide in the space between us.

    The hostility emanating from his body is palpable. This weekend has just proved that we need to be focusing our attentions on other more important issues, like filling each other with the reassurance that we both obviously need.

    I stamp on the bin pedal and throw my miniscule piece of rubbish in, but something glimmers at me from the dark depths, catching my eye. I reach in on a frown and pull out one half of a silver and white card.

    It''s a wedding invitation. I turn it around and tilt my head before looking back into the bin. I retrieve the other half and hold them together.

    Mr & Mrs Liu request the pleasure of your company to the wedding of their daughter, Miss Liu Xia Yi to Mr. Fu Li Heng

    Oh God!

    The invitation is swiped from my grasp and stuffed back in the bin, and I''m yanked back over to the kitchen island in a complete daze.

    "Sit," he demands in that tone, the one that I know not to ignore.

    I''m lifted onto a stool with care, and I look up to find a ticking jaw and bulging neck muscles.

    "Your sister?" I ask quietly.

    "Leave it," he warns without looking at me.

 Chapter 270 - 270 Who Hold The Power?

    My mind starts racing. We haven''t spoken about his mom new family much, but what I do know is that he hasn''t seen his mom for years.

    Is that her choice or Feng Teng? If she is sending him an invitation to his sister''s wedding, then I''m guessing it must be Feng Teng. With the added clue of a sabotaged invite strewn without thought into the bin, it most certainly is Feng Teng choice.

    I study his profile but dare not say a word.

    "Here you are," Auntie Ling presents me with my breakfast and then stuffs a duster in the front of her apron.

    "I''ll leave you two to eat in peace," she says.

    "Thank you, Auntie Ling," Feng Teng says with zero gratitude.

    I can''t even speak. I start picking at the edges bowl of my porridge in awkward silence and after an eternity of quiet, I finally relent and lower myself from my stool.

    "Where are you going?" he asks shortly.

    "Upstairs," I make my way from the kitchen, leaving my breakfast untouched.

    Feng Teng and the constant challenges surrounding him are doing my appetite no favours.

    "Wei Lin, don''t walk away from me," he threatens.

    But I ignore him.

    "Wei Lin!" He yells.

    I swing around.

    "You are more than crazy mad and I''m not taking any wedding with you in a month," I say calmly before leaving a face full of hurt in the kitchen.

    I half expect to get tackled to the ground, but much to my complete surprise and worry I''m allowed to leave the kitchen, taking myself up to the master suite without so much as a countdown or a Feng Teng style reprimanded.

    So I''m delicate at the moment so no manhandling is possible.

    It''s probably killing him.

    I see Auntie Ling in my favourite spare room, dusting to her heart''s content while singing. She brings a small smile to my face. Shutting the bedroom door softly behind me, I go and brush my teeth. I''ll go to work. I''m not hanging around the tower all day like a spare part and my back feels all right if I don''t make too many sudden movements. I will just be under Auntie Ling feet, and I would rather face Xu Feng Brother and his certain questioning with regards to mine and Feng Teng relationship.

    I flick through the rails and rails of new dresses and settle on one of my old ones. I get changed and slip my heels on before presenting myself to the mirror to put some makeup on.

    The bedroom door opens.

    "Where are you going?" he asks, with a hint of apprehension in his voice.

    That would be the separation under his terms rule that I''m breaking.

    "I''m going to work," I say.

    "No, you''re not," He warns.

    "Yes, I am," I carry on with my make-up, ignoring his imposing body behind me.

    His ways of dealing with me are off-limits. He''s truly stumped.

    I finish up with my make-up and start putting my bag together.

    "Where''s my phone?" I ask as he lingers behind me.

    "It''s charging in my study room," he said.

    I''m surprised he volunteered that information.

    "Thank you," I pick my bag up and walk to the door but jump back when Feng Teng lands in front of me, blocking my path.

    "Let''s talk," he spits the words out like they are garbage in his mouth.

    "Please, don''t go. I''ll tell you," He pleads.

    "You want to talk?" I ask.

    He shrugs sheepishly.

    "Well, I can''t give any sense reminder into you, so I guess I''ll have to talk some into you," he grumbles.

    "That is the conventional way of dealing with things, husband," I say.

    "Yes, but my way is much more fun," He gives me that roguish grin, and I fight to keep the smile twitching the corners of my lips. I need to keep this serious.

    He takes my hand and moves into me.

    "I''ve never had to explain my life to anyone, Wei Lin. It''s not something I relish the thought of talking about," He says.

    "I''m not going to tolerate who married to me now and refuses to open to his wife. You keep holding information back and then we end up in a huge mess as always," I protest.

    "I didn''t tell you things because I was scared you would leave," He says timidly.

    "Feng Teng, I''ve found out some pretty shocking stuff and I''m still here," I huh at him.

    "I know," he sighs.

    "Babe, you know more about me than any other living soul. I''ve never been close to anyone, not like you. You don''t tend to get caught up in conversation and life stories when you''re just sleeping with someone," he says.

    I wince at the reminder of his past relationship that has only recently ended.

    "Don''t say things like that," I warn.

    He tugs me towards the bed.

    "Sit," he orders, pulling me down.

    He takes a steadying breath.

    "The last time I saw my mom it didn''t go particularly well. My mother didn''t even look at me when she leaving Feng Mansion. And I''ve got locked by her before she leaves to keep me from following her, so you can imagine how it ended," He says quietly.

    Oh? Poor Feng Teng he must hurt badly and he only seven at that time.

    "So your sister wants to make amends for your mother is it?" My voice is small but hopeful.

    "She just a step- sister but stubborn," he sighs, and I laugh on the inside.

    Like brother like a sister!

    "She was feeling bad and responsible for me as for what mother had done to me," He looks up at me and I see the anguish in his eyes.

    "But it''s not forgivable, babe," He says.

    "But she is your mother," I can''t imagine my life without my mom.

    "And you''re her son after all," I persuade him.

    He offers me a half-smile, a smile that suggests I just don''t get it, which is fine because I don''t.

    Everything is fixable.

    He sighs.

    "I know that invitation-only arrived because my sister sent it behind my mom''s backs. And I know mother never wanted to see me after these past years," He said.

    "But your sister wants you there. Don''t you want to see your mom too?" I ask.

    "No. And if I go, her wedding will ruin and it will end only one way. Trust me," He says.

    "What happened to make it like this?" I ask.

    His shoulders drop spectacularly and he starts circling his thumbs over my hands. I can see this is painful for him which makes it all the more frustrating to me because it shows that he does care.

    "You already know that after she left, my father died in the accident," He raises his eyebrows in a semi amused gesture.

    I roll my eyes. Okay, I let him continue.

    "Things were already strained after my father died and he was pursuing her running with her current husband now. And my dad got an accident on the road," He laughs lightly. I can imagine too.

    "After I''ve got out of my room, all I heard my father has died. And it''s because of my mother. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I don''t know how I''m going to lives." He says.

    "Oh," I whisper.

    "My grandfather told me, all the left is just me. If not because of me, he will make the mother and her man die to follow my father to attorned their sins. So it would be disgraceful if I ever meet her again," He finishes his little speech with utter finality.

    "You must be lonely at that time...I''m sorry," I clear my dry throat.

    "Yes and but I still have my grandfather. And I have mother have left me a very huge scar in my life. So I will never meet her again in this life," He says.

    I recoil at the last part.

    "They should come to apologises for what they did," That kind of makes me mad.

    "It''s just the way it is. And my mother was too arrogant," He shrugs.

    Sadness washes over Feng Teng face.

    "Oh, it''s okay. You have me now," I whisper, but then realisation dawns.

    My one million piece Feng Teng jigsaw puzzle is all starting to fit together. It all makes perfect sense now. I feel like a huge weight has just been lifted from my shoulders. Of course, there is a reason why he is like he is.

    "Don''t go to work." He pulls me over onto his lap with care and nuzzles my nose with his.

    "Stay at home and let me shower my love to you. I want to take you out for dinner this evening. I owe you some special time," he says.

    Gosh! I melt all over him. My new-found his life past, coupled with his reasonableness, refuses to let me say no.

    "Hmm. I''ll work tomorrow," I say assertively.

    I need to sort out some seriously troubling issues at work. Namely...President Gu. I can''t even begin to imagine what my boss is going to say.

    "Fine," He rolls his eyes.

    "Right, I''m going for a run to alleviate some of the pressure that my challenging temptress presents me with, and then we snuggle all afternoon and go out for dinner. Deal?" He suggests.

    "Deal, but I challenge the middle part of that statement and trump it with a deluded king," I tell.

    He gives me his smile, reserved only for me, and falls back onto the bed cautiously.

    "Oh, wife. Kiss me, now," he demands, and I dive straight in with an appreciation kiss.

    He''s opened up and I feel so much better. Basking on my husband galaxy has resumed.

    "Good morning, babe," he calls.

    I open my eyes wide in alarm.

    Morning?

    "Hey. It''s not, is it?" I confused.

    "No, it''s five o''clock. You''ve been asleep all afternoon. How your body feel?" He crawls up the bed, completely n.a.k.e.d until he is lying flush with me.

    I marvel at the beads of water glimmering on his firm shoulders and chest. He''s shaved. He smells divine. I wriggle a little.

    "It feels good," I assured him.

    "Gosh! I''m a lazy arse, wallowing in bed all afternoon on a workday," I turn into his chest and get my fix of pure freshwater and mint.

    "Just think, if you gave up work, you could do this every day. How perfect would that be?" He asks.

    "That''s only good for you," I grumble.

    "Perfect for you because you''ll know where I am all the time," I push my lips into his chest, contemplating that he might just get his way.

    And I know Xu Feng Brother so well, but not well enough to be confident that he would send President Gu packing when I tell him what''s going on.

    "Exactly," He threads his fingers through my hair.

    "You could come to work with me and we would never have to be apart," He suggested.

    "You would get sick of me," I prompt.

    "Not possible. Are you going to let me take you out for dinner, Mrs Feng?" He asks.

    "Or we could just stay right here," I slide my hand over his stomach and brush over his scar.

    "Nothing would please me more, but I would like to take you out. Do you mind?" he asks, rather reasonably.

    That''s not like him at all. And him turning down the opportunity to keep me in bed?

    Now I''m suspicious.

    "But then again," he whispers.

    "I''ve not been inside you for way too long. That is not acceptable," He eases me over onto my back gently.

    "Baby, sleepy love is off the menu for a while, so I''m just going to make real love to you. Any objections?" He rests his body half on mine, his eyes instantly smoking out.

    That, mixed with his lurid words, has taken me into a l.u.s.tful frenzy.

    But he''s even asking me if I mind him taking me, which, not surprisingly, I don''t, but I prefer dominant husband taking what he wants.

    "You''re asking if you can make love to me?" I''m full of suspicion and you can tell.

    His eyes dance with mischief as he kisses the corner of my mouth and then the other corner.

    "Watch your mouth. I''m trying to be reasonable," He circles his groin and hits just the right spot.

    "Don''t be!" I blurt.

    He pulls back, his perfect frown line perfectly in place. He ponders my demand for a few seconds.

    "You don''t want me to be reasonable? Don''t you?" He asks.

    "No," I''m getting a little breathy.

    He knows exactly what he''s doing.

    "So, let me clarify this. I''m a little confused missus," He rolls his h.i.p.s into me, unearthing a persistent thump in my groin.

    "You don''t want me to be reasonable?" he asks.

    Thrust!

    "No!" I yelps.

    "I see." He slips his finger into the edge of my knickers and skims my tight bud of nerves lightly, sending me through the roof.

    "Rough love?" he asks.

    "Yes!" I yell.

    "Well, now you''re just giving me mixed signals," he says, all controlled as he slips his thumb across my flesh.

    "Oh, I love how wet you are for me only," He tells.

    "Please, husband!" All my mind has been replaced with s.e.x.u.a.l anticipation.

    Gosh! I''m bubbling.

    He inserts one long finger and pushes up on the front wall of my entrance.

    "Soft, hot and made just for me," He yanks the cup of my bra down with his spare hand and flicks my already stiff nipps into a bullet.

    "Oh no! My mark is fading," he muses to himself as he latches onto to my b.r.e.a.s.t, biting and sucking.

    "We don''t want you forgetting who you belong to, do we?" He says.

    I m.o.a.n as he replaces one finger with two.

    "Ohhhhhh!" I yelps.

    "Do we, wife?" He repeats.

    "No," I breathe.

    He clamps down on my nipps and scr.a.p.es his teeth over the end, sending shots of pleasure straight down to my core.

    "I love how receptive you are to my touch. It gives me the power," Two fingers turn into three, and with his back in such a mess, I resort to grasping the sheets.

    "Does that feel good?" He works his fingers in and out of me, circling and thrusting as he watches me undulate under him.

    "Hmm��yes," My voice is shaky and I need this.

    "Open your eyes, babe. Let me see them when you come for me," He orders.

    I peel my eyes open and locate his gaze as he continues to work me up into a despairing mess.

    "Hmm��Kiss me," I order, my h.i.p.s meeting his hand thrusts.

    Gosh! I''m going to fall apart and I need his mouth on me.

    "Who holds the power, wife?" he asks under half hooded eyes.

    "Tell me who has the power," He added.

    "Husband does, you do," I answer repeatedly.

    "Good wife," He lifts and smashes his lips to mine, circling his thumb on my tight knot of nerves, prompting my hands to fly to his hair and grab on for dear life as he kisses me hard, working me to climax.

    His tongue rolls around my mouth, firm but slow, harsh but worshipfully.

    He''s making me remember. His firm chest pressed into my side, his wonderful mouth all over mine and his long, talented fingers working me, has my body solidifying, my mind going blank and my soul reinstated. Now I''m complete again.

    A long rippling wave wh.i.p.s through me, and I gasp into his mouth, my body shaking uncontrollably as I hit my climax.

    "Only for me," He growls the words I know he means, his carnal possession of my body making me weak with l.u.s.t.

    "Only ever for me, do you understand?" He exclaims.

    "Yes," I sigh and go lax down him, the roaring blood starting to clear from my ears.

    "Up you get," He links my arms around his neck.

    "Get your fabulous legs around my waist," he commands.

    I confirm and wrap myself around him, letting him lift me from the bed.

    He strides towards the bedroom door.

    "Where are we going?" I ask, hope to blossom at the potential of his style row.

    "My study room," He state.

    Oh?

    "Wait!" I shout abruptly.

    He halts instantly.

    "What''s the matter?" He asks in confused.

    "Take me to the closet," I instruct him.

    "Why?" He asks.

    "Because we need protection," I inform.

    "What?" He''s shocked.

    "We need it," I repeat, even though I know damn well he heard me right.

    "I don''t have any," he spits the words out.

    Oh, he''s so guilty.

    "You do. In your closet," I should be flying off the handle at him, his tense body suggests he is fully expecting it.

    He knows that I know.

    "No wife, I don''t wear protective with you," He denies.

    "Then we won''t make love then," I shrug against him.

    He is so digging himself a hole.

    "Excuse me? I''m your husband remember?" He pulls back and hits me with a disgusted look.

    I''m fighting to maintain a straight face when I should be furious at the potential of him hiding my pills, but I can''t be. He''s a f.u.c.k.i.n.g enigma, I don''t think I''ll ever work him out.

    "You heard me," I say casually.

    His disgusted look transforms into a mighty scowl.

    "For f**k sake," He makes for the closet with me in his tight clinch, releasing one arm from me and immediately locating the protection that he claimed he didn''t have while grumbling the whole time.

    He does want to have the baby. But I''ll be fighting him hard on that matter, although it may already be too late.

    What will I do? I can''t even think about it. All I can do is quiet hope.

    ??You know, my mark is fading too," I say, looking down at his pec as he takes us from the bedroom.

    His scowl disappears and he smirks at me.

    "It is?" He asks.

    "It needs freshening up," I raise my eyebrows and watch in l.u.s.tful delight as his eyes darken further.

    "My girl is possessive. Knock yourself out, babe." He informs.

    I grin and sink my teeth into his pec, a small m.o.a.n escaping his lips as I''m carted downstairs and straight into his office.

    "I want to take you right here so whenever I have to work, I will see you spread n.a.k.e.d on my desk," He lowers me onto his big desk and chucks the box of protection down before sinking himself into his leather office chair.

    It''s all tidy in here too. Aunty Ling must be wondering what''s gone on.

    He''s completely n.a.k.e.d and hard as steel, and my eyes are thrilled as I drag my stare down the full length of him. His fingers hook into the top of my knickers and I brace myself on the edge of the desk to lift my bum so he can draw them down my legs. He opens the top drawer of his desk and drops them in before shutting it again and returning his eyes to mine.

    "You''ve just come all over them," He rests his palms on my thighs.

    "And I want to be able to smell you too. Spread your legs," He orders.

    Oh good Lord!

    I pull my thighs apart as far as I can, completely exposing myself to him. It''s nothing he hasn''t seen before, a million times, but like this, I feel completely laid bare.

    The chair rolls forward and he reaches behind me, gently unclasping my bra strap and pulling it down my arms. My breathing has quickened, I''m ready to go again, but I can tell from his mood and approach that this will be on his terms.

    He has the power and sat in that chair, entirely n.a.k.e.d, his abdominals tight, his mammoth buddy resting on his lower stomach, he looks mighty powerful too.

    "Lean back on your hands," He puts my matching bra in the drawer with my knickers and sits back in his chair.

    So I lean back, pushing my chest forward. I''m nervous, and I don''t know why. He has taken me in all ways, shapes and forms, in every of his temperament I know, but today I''m a little uneasy. He runs his eyes from mine, slowly and leisurely down my body until he comes to rest on my spot.

    His eyes stay there and he sinks further into his chair, the reclining mechanism giving under his weight. He''s making himself really comfortable.

    Me? Not so much. I''m sat here as n.a.k.e.d as he is and my heart is beating out of my chest as I watch him stare at my cleft. He is utterly rapt.

    "Why are you nervous?" he asks without lifting his eyes from between my thighs.

    His deep rolling voice does nothing to settle me.

    "No, I''m not," It''s a feeble reply.

    Gosh! I am. I feel wide-open and scrutinised which is ridiculous. There is not a part of me that hasn''t had him on it, in it or over it.

    He owns me.

    He lifts his eyes to mine and the hardness softens immediately.

    "I love you," He tell.

    My entire being relaxes with those three words.

    "I love you too," I answer his.

    "Don''t ever doubt it," he command.

    "I won''t. Have you finished with your observations?" I raise a sardonic eyebrow.

    "No," He reaches forward and re-spreads my thighs.

    Oh, I hadn''t realised I had partly closed them.

    "Now I''m evaluating my assets," He sits back and resumes his viewing of my most private place.

    "I''m an asset?" I ask.

    "No, you''re my only asset," He keeps his eyes right where they are, and I decide that I may as well drink in my own asset.

    His flawlessness still makes me salivate.

    "Would you like to hear my verdict?" he asks.

    "I would," I answer.

    Up come his eyes and the corner of his mouth lifts.

    "I''m a very rich man," He rolls his chair forward and picks up my legs by my ankles, resting the soles of my feet on his shoulders.

    If I was laid bare before, then I have no idea what I would be now.

    "Don''t hold back on me, never," He chides me on a slight frown.

    He rests his palms over the tops of my feet and turns his lips onto my anklebone, the hot connection catapulting a pulse up my leg to settle deep in my core.

    I small groan seeps from my mouth.

    "Push your hair over your shoulders.," he commands quietly.

    Propping myself on one hand and gather my hair from my front, releasing it down my back.

    "Better. Now I can see all of my assets," He nips at my ankle.

    I spasm.

    "Seeing you turned on, and knowing it''s me who makes you like this, is the most gratifying feeling," He reaches his hand out and runs his middle finger up my centre, finishing with a light pressure at the top of my spot pressure.

    My lips part and tiny, shallow breaths slip from my mouth repeatedly. I shift with the overwhelming need to clamp my legs shut.

 Chapter 271 - 271 Date With Me

    "Keep them open, babe. I want to see your flesh pulsating under my touch when you come for me," His throaty tone spikes my want of explosion under his intense touch and equally intense eyes.

    He trades one finger for two and scissors my spot pressure slowly.

    My head drops back.

    "Ohhhhhhh.," I m.o.a.n and I know I''m committing a massive transgression.

    "Eyes, babe. Keep your eyes on me," He demands.

    "I''m close," I whimper.

    "I know, but I''ll stop unless you get your eyes back on me. Listen to me, wife. Show me those beautiful eyes," He demanding.

    I pull my heavy head back up with a massive effort as I tremble under his touch. Our eyes lock and he increases his strokes. His l.u.s.t filled eyes, parted lips and relaxed body escalates my pleasure. He is still, but he is totally affected.

    The only movements coming from him are his fingers at my core gliding up and down, his pulsing buddy and the sharp rise of his chest. And then he turns his lips onto my ankle and grazes his teeth across the surface.

    I''m a goner.

    I bite back a scream and push into his shoulders with my feet as I''m assaulted from every angle by a surge of pressure that explodes and turns my body into a non-responsive mass of twitching nerves.

    "There it is," he breathes, kissing my foot and sliding his finger up my cleft.

    "Babe, you''re throbbing. It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g perfect," He tell me.

    My b.r.e.a.s.ts are rising and falling, my skin clammy and my muscles are contracting harshly. He''s watching me ride out my climax, sat back with his stare firmly in place at my entrance. The appreciation in his eyes is something else.

    How he is managing to keep his own hands from wrapping around his iron length is beyond me. I can see it throbbing where it rests.

    "Come here," He puts his hands out and I take them, releasing my feet from his shoulders, my legs folding under me as I straddle his lap and hold onto the back of the chair.

    "Lift," He speaks quietly.

    "Protection," I''m panting.

    "Wife, don''t ask me to wear it," He''s almost begging.

    "Feng Teng, do you realise how lucky we are that I''m not pregnant yet?" I know I possibly could be, but I pray to God that I''m not yet, and I also know that he''s thinking it will be unlucky if I''m not.

    This is most definitely something I''ll fight him on, the crazy man. Introducing a child before the wedding isn''t good idea. Isn''t it? That would qualify as beyond stupid, and we have plenty of shit to occupy ourselves with, like challenging and neurotic behaviour except now we both probably qualify as neurotic freaks.

    He shakes his head and pulls me down, positioning himself, but I tense up, trying my hardest to prevent him from entering me. He looks up at me and his eyes tell me everything I need to know. I push his hand away from under me and settle back down, minus one Feng Teng buried inside me. I keep my eyes on his, but they drop a little.

    He knows I''ve got him. I turn and pick one of the foil packets from the box and then slide down until I''m kneeling on the floor between his thighs. He watches me rip the packet open and slide out the protection before I reach forward and gently grasp his buddy, slipping it over his head and negotiating it down the full length of his shaft.

    We''re both silent as I crawl back up his body and position myself back on his lap.

    I raise myself, pushing forward so my b.r.e.a.s.ts are within licking distance of his mouth. He takes full advantage, flashing me a knowing smile and swirling his hot tongue around each nipps before clamping his teeth on the ends in turn. I''ve had two roaring orgasms and with his teeth latched onto my nipps, there will be a third on the way soon.

    How does he do this to me? I feel his hand under my backside and he positions himself under me, the strange sensation of latex skimming my thigh.

    "Lower gently," His short, sharp instruction is delivered in a voice that, no mistaking, holds all the power.

    When I do as I''m told and release my thigh muscles, sinking slowly down onto him. His steel rod of flesh finds my passage and slips past as he draws in a long, controlled breath. His head sinks back into the chair and mine drops onto his forehead, my eyes closed. I''m completely impaled by him.

    It doesn''t feel the same, but it''s still him inside me.

    "Hold still," His minty breath invades my nose as he speaks into my face and wraps his big palms around my waist.

    Okay,I wait. I can feel him pulsing inside me and it takes every bit of strength I have not to contract around him.

    He needs a moment.

    "You feel so perfect around me. How long do you think you could stand this without responding?" He pecks my lips and trails his tongue across my bottom lip. I wouldn''t be able to hold back for long at all. I push my mouth to his, but he tuts and turns his face from me.

    "Not long then," I pull my head back and he returns his forward again.

    "You''re denying me," I say softly. It staggers me sometimes when he does this, given how terribly he reacts to being held back from me.

    "It''s a challenge," he tell me.

    "You''re a challenge," I breathe and drop my face back down to try and claim him, but he turns his face again.

    Then I try to instigate some movement by rolling my h.i.p.s, but he clamps his hands around my waist. So it doesn''t take much of his strength to hold me still. I pull back and he returns his face to the centre.

    "You need me," His voice is raspy, s.e.xy as hell and doing me no favours as I work hard to control my breathing, his buddy still jerking wildly inside me.

    "Yes, I need you." I know that these words mean more to him than I love you.

    His satisfied expression only confirms it.

    Then I lean forward to capture his lips, but he turns his face again.

    "How would you feel if anyone stopped you from kissing me?" I ask.

    "Deadly," he states on a growl, returning his eyes to mine.

    He loosens his grip of my waist, and I take advantage of his lack of hold, bearing down on a m.o.a.n. His eyes clench and re-open.

    "Me too," I say firmly, following it up with a grind against his h.i.p.s.

    His cheeks puff out and his hands shift to my hipbones, halting me in my tempting tactics.

    "Who has the power, wife?" He ask.

    "My husband," I answer.

    His eyes twinkle.

    "Do you want me to make love to you?" He ask.

    "Yes," I nod.

    "That''s right answer.," He lifts my h.i.p.s and rams upwards, yanking me down on a guttural bark.

    I scream and grab the back of the chair.

    "Like that?" he asks as he withdraws and rams straight into me again.

    "Oh, God, Yes!" My head rolls, my eyes close.

    "Eyes on me!" he barks on another crash of our h.i.p.s.

    "Feel it. Do you feel it, my babe?" He ask.

    I drag my eyes open, my vision blurred. The pure, carnal, possessive expression on his handsome face makes me feel like the most desired creature alive.

    "Yes, I do!" I shout at him.

    He groans and smashes upward over and over, lifting and yanking me back down to meet every punishing advance of his h.i.p.s.

    A sheen of sweat invades his brow, his jaw muscles are locked and the vein in his neck is bulging. I grip tighter on the back of the chair, turning my knuckles white.

    Gosh! I want to kiss him, but for one, he hasn''t said I can, and secondly, our mouths will never stay joined. My core is twitching, the over used, overworked bud of nerves screaming for a break from such intensity, but I need one more, just one more.

    "I''m close," My desperate words are disconnected and hardly decipherable.

    "Dear, I''m seriously close!" I scream desperately.

    "Wait!" he grates and smashes upward again.

    The grip he has on my h.i.p.s is nearly painful.

    "You''ll have to wait," He demand.

    "I can''t," I cry, and he stops instantly, the lack of friction and rhythm chasing my orgasm away.

    "No. You''ll wait," he pants.

    He''s twitching like mad within me. How does he do that? His breathing is heavy and laboured.

    "Control it, babe," He order.

    "Gosh! I can''t control anything with you," I rest my head on his shoulder as the fire in my groin cools slightly.

    "I know," He turns his face into my hair and kisses me.

    "I am the one own you, so I''ll control it," He circles his h.i.p.s gently, stirring my abandoned orgasm.

    So I can''t argue with that claim. He totally owns me and I''m under no illusion that he''s talking only of my impending climax.

    "I love you," I murmur against his damp shoulder.

    He sighs.

    "I love you too, babe. Shall we come together?" He grated.

    "Please," I beg.

    "So put those lips on me," He command.

    I slide my lips across his neck, to his jaw, straight onto his mouth and he starts a lazy, languid rocking of my h.i.p.s, back and forth as I drown in his mouths attention of mine.

    Gentle Feng Teng, it''s like I got married with a dozen different husband at one time.

    "Hmmm. You''re delicious," he says.

    I hum into his mouth and feel him smile.

    "I can feel you tightening around me. It feels so good," He guides my h.i.p.s, grinding us together.

    "So you feel good," I clench my thighs and move my hands to his hair to pull him closer.

    "Come for me.," He delivers a few measured rotations, followed by a flick of his h.i.p.s, and I roll gently over the edge on a long, satisfying groan into his mouth, my third release of the session not as body splitting, but no less earth moving or fulfilling.

    "Oh, God!" he garbles, his body going rigid.

    And I can''t feel the sensations of his hot c.u.m flooding me, but all the other signs of his climax are there.

    He holds me still in his arms.

    "Babe, wifey. You are amazing, love," He exclaim.

    I grab onto his jerking buddy greedily and draw him into me. It''s pleasure embodied. He is pleasure embodied.

    "That was so good," I say, lavishing his lips.

    He lets me have my way, holding me as close as he can get me and circling teasing, feathery strokes on my hipbones.

    "It wasn''t so bad, was it?" I ask.

    "No, it wasn''t, but it''s still something between us," He say.

    "You want to trample the protection," I grin against his lips.

    "I do," He pulls back and smiles.

    "You need to get ready or we''ll be late," He state.

    I resume smothering his face.

    "Where are we going?" I could quite happily stay right where I am.

    "I''m comfy," I deject at him.

    "For dinner. I''ve made a reservation," He laughs lightly and cups my cheeks in his hands, pulling my face away.

    "Go get shower," He tell.

    "Ughhh. Let me love you," I dip down and work my way to his ear, biting down gently.

    "Babe,"he warns, pulling me from my nuzzling.

    His eyes flicker with mischief as he reaches forward and traces the edges of his mark on my boob.

    "You''ll always have this," He looks up at me.

    "Always," he repeat.

    I reach forward and draw my own little circle around my mark on his pec.

    "Haha. You should have your name tattooed on my forehead too," I grin.

    "So then there will be no mistaking who I belong too," I says.

    He raises his eyebrows and pouts slightly. He''s probably considering it.

    "Oh! That''s not a bad idea," he says dead pan.

    "And I like it," He stands with me in his arms, and I resume my customary baby chimp style hold of him.

    He takes us back upstairs, maintaining our connection until he reaches the bed, slips out of me and lowers me gently to the sheets. He shakes his head on a disgusted snort and pulls the protection off, knotting it and chucking it into the bin.

    "Come, get you celan," He encourages me to clean up.

    Now I most certainly do not want to go out now. I want to lay here all night with him hands all over me.

    "I need a shower first," I say.

    I crane my neck around and he dazzles me with his smile, which I know is reserved only for me. I return my head to rest on my forearms.

    "My husband so handsome," I mumble dreamily.

    "I think I''ll keep you forever," I say.

    "Sure, Mrs Feng," he agrees, laughing again.

    "I have to get replace my contractive pills," I state into the mix casually.

    "I''m talking about the fact that my contraceptive pills have gone, so I need to get a replace," I said.

    "Why would you need that?" he asks.

    Why would I do that? Of course, I don''t want to get a bums wearing the wedding dress.

    "For wedding dress. I''m not going wearing the dress with baby bums," I says.

    "No, you won''t," He laughs.

    "Then I''ll go to the doctor''s to replace them," I say casually.

    I have no idea what I''m going to do if I am pregnant before the wedding. Die on the spot, I think.

    He frown and absolutely look dejected.

    "If not you will just have to wear the protection until our wedding pass," I add.

    "NO! I don''t like wearing protection and you are my wife," he strains the words out.

    "So in meantime, we won''t be making any love temporary then," I conclude smugly.

    "Watch your ideas, my lady," he warns.

    I laugh to myself and I don''t know why. Instead of I should be raging, panicking, worrying with he unwanted will. Now I can''t even begin to imagine how he would be with me if I was carrying his child.

    Hmm, I wonder if I get pregnant. How he would be with me.

    "You okay?" he asks.

    "Fine," I answer quickly.

    "How long has Aunty Ling worked for you?" I ask, diverting the conversation from what is a completely pointless agreement.

    "Since I was born, she work with Feng family. She is my nanny," he state.

    "She''s fond of you. So she much love you a lot," I say.

    "Yes, she is,"he says quietly, and I know he feels the same way about Auntie Ling. By his own admission he couldn''t live without her.

    "So she know about your parent thing then? OUCH!" I yelps in paint.

    "Baby, I''m sorry!" Oh, the fear in his voice as his elbow hit me on cheek unintentionally.

    His lips fall straight on my cheek to kiss me better.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry" He plead.

    "It''s fine. I''m fine. Unravel your boxer shorts," I feel him lift slightly and then the short, sharp connection on his hand across my arse.

    "Hey! Don''t be so clever," he admonishes me and glides his palm over my cheek.

    "Well?" I push.

    "Well what?" He ask.

    "You kept it a secret from me a lot," I mutter indignantly, sitting myself on the edge of the bed.

    "That''s because I was falling hard and fast in love with you and it scared me to death to think you would run away from me if you found out my tragic fall out parent, in fact that I''m from a broken family, so do my underworld position and my past relationship," One brow arches accusingly, and I know what''s coming next.

    "And you did," he finishes.

    "It was a bit of a shock at first," I try to defend myself.

    The subsequent events after my discovery still make me shudder, and I want to point out that I came back to him after the whole event bombshell happened.

    "I knew you were a powerful man but execute person never come into my brain after all," I don''t relish the reminder.

    "Hey!" He closes in on me and lowers me to the bed dropping a kiss on my lips.

    "Hmm��Let''s not re-visit old news. It''s all about us, and now and tomorrow and the next day and then the rest of our lives," He tell.

    "Okay. Kiss me then husband," I grin.

    "Err�� Sorry. Who has the power?" His lips are twitching as his eyes flick from mine to my lips.

    "My husband did," I says.

    "Good then," He drowns me in his mouth, giving me exactly what I want, but all too soon he pulls away.

    Instantly, I express my annoyance with an audible grumble, and he narrows his eyes on me.

    "Sorry, I''m ignoring you. Wear your new pinkish dress," He gets up and leaves me to shower and prepare for dinner out.

    So I walk into the kitchen feeling very special in my new dress, narrow gold belt and new nude heels. My hair is swishing across my back and my make-up is light. I skid to a halt on my heels as I get my first eyeful of Feng Teng.

    He''s on his phone, listening intently and he looks mouth watering in his grey suit and pale pink shirt.

    My roving eyes work their way from his trouser up his long, lean legs, past his firm, perfectly toned chest and to his clean shaven, devastating face.

    He''s scowling. I frown at him and his eyes soften as he perches on a stool and pats his thigh. I wander over and rest myself on his lap while I search through my bag to find my gloss.

    His face goes straight into my hair on an inhale and his arm wrap around my waist pulling me closer.

    "So, what can you tell me other than that?" He''s speaking with little civility.

    So I turn and give him a questioning look as I sweep my gloss wand across my lips. He ignores my obvious curiousness and kisses me lightly on the cheek.

    "It''s f.u.c.k.i.n.g convenient that the other camera is broken," he says shortly.

    "Have you checked the footage from the back of the caf��?"

    Oh no!

    He seems to take a relaxing breath. I squeeze his thigh and he looks at me, then kisses my forehead.

    "Fine, let me know what you find," He chucks his phone on the worktop and it slides a good few feet.

    "It''s a f.u.c.k.i.n.g joke," he mutters.

    "What do you think his motive did that to me?" I spit the question out.

    "I don''t know, Wei Lin," He sounds completely deflated.

    "It''s a bit farfetched, isn''t it?" I ask.

    "He hates me. Probably h knows you''re my bottom line. For sure he''s been waiting for this," Feng Teng grate.

    I stand, turning to face him.

    "Should we go to the police?" I ask.

    Because his concern is really concerning me now.

    "No," He shakes his head.

    "I''ll dealing him with my very own way," He grated promising

    "Okay, then," I say quietly.

    And I''m not arguing with him on this.

    He sighs.

    ???I should be walking away from you. If I could bear the concequences, I would," Feng Teng state.

    "What?" I recoil, feeling panicked that he would even suggest such a thing.

    "I have a lot of enemy to see me crumble babe," He admit.

    "Shut up!" I''m feeling angry.

    "Don''t say things like that," I roar at him.

    "Babe, I did ruin a lot of ki��.."

    "I said, don''t!" I shout.

    "And I don''t need a reminder that I''ve witness you horrible executed on them," I''m really mad now.

    "I''m sorry. I wish I could change everything, except you. You''re the only right thing in my life and I''m even making that all wrong," His head drops.

    Tear start to build in my eyes. I know he''s remorseful, I know he has regrets.

    Damn it, I know this. I grab his chin and bring his face up to mine.

    "Don''t," I grind the words out.

    He sighs, running his eyes all over me.

    "Babe, I don''t know what I''ve done to deserve you," He add.

    "You reminded me again," I growl at him.

    He smiles mildly, then narrows his eyes on me playfully.

    "Oh, I like your dress," His hand slides up the inside of my thigh and sweeps through the seam of my knickers.

    "I like my dress too," Damn, I''m panting again.

    My bag tumbles to the kitchen floor and I grab the front of his suit jacket.

    He slips his finger out and brings it up to my mouth, wiping the wetness straight across my freshly glossed lips.

    "I''m a very lucky man," He pulls me onto his lap and tilts me back, pushing his lips against mine on a long, lingering, sensual kiss.

    When he''s taken what he wants, he pulls back and flashes me his smile, reserved only for me.

    I return it, running my thumb across his full bottom lip.

    "That colour doesn''t suit you," I drag away the soft, nude sticky gloss/c.u.m.

    "No?" He pouts, and I laugh.

    He stands me up before grabbing the remote control for the sound system.

    "I want to dance with you," He say happily.

    "You do?" I ask.

    "Yes, I do," he answer right away.

    I smile when jazzy song fires from the speakers, very loudly.

    Oh, he really wants to dance. I''m yanked into his chest, his palm rests on my lower back and his spare hand grasps mine. I place my other hand on his shoulder and look up at him on a smile.

    "Husband. You make me so happy," I says.

    His eyes twinkle, his luscious lips tipping at the corner.

    "I''m going to make you happy for the rest of my life, baby. Let''s dance," He starts stepping backwards out of the kitchen and as soon as we''re in the vast open space of the penthouse, I''m immediately twirled out and brought back in again before he starts guiding me around the room.

    I laugh, looking up into his shining pools of eyes pleasure as I''m weaved between the furniture, twirled around while he smiles down at me. I''m guided from one end of the penthouse to the other, out onto the terrace, around the decking before being taken back inside.

    "What are we doing?" I ask as we circle the sofa again.

    "I don''t know. Something between a waltz and a quickstep, I think." He grins at me as I continue to follow his lead.

    His eyes look like they could explode with happiness.

    "I think I enjoy this just as much as being buried inside you, babe," He said.

    "Really?" I ask, completely shocked.

    "No," He frowns.

    "That''s probably the stupidest thing I''ve ever said.," He regret.

    My head falls back on a laugh, and he leans down resting his lips on my throat as he directs me back into the kitchen. He lifts me up to his body, my legs curling around his tight h.i.p.s, my hands finding his hair. I hold his gaze and he stops his movements, studying me closely before placing me gently on the counter.

    His palms cup my cheeks, his stare seeping into my eyes. He really doesn''t need to say anything, but I know he will.

    It''s like he wants to demonstrate how good he is at his newfound talent. He talks to me now.

    His thumbs smooth over my skin.

    "Who has the power, my dear wife?" He ask.

    I roll my eyes.

    "You do," I answer.

    "You''re wrong," He says.

    HUH?

    "Then, I am?" I blurt.

    He holds the power. He''s made that perfectly clear.

    "You are actually," He smiles, and I frown.

    "You''re the one with the power, babe," He add.

    "Wait? But you always insist it''s you who holds the power," I argue.

    He shrugs.

    "Stupid wife. Do you know that you always stroking my ego. So likely you do hold it and I like it," He smile.

    I start laughing.

    "Are you joking? Aren''t you?" I ask a confirmation.

    "No. Very serious I am," He say in a very serious tone of his.

    I stop laughing when he doesn''t join me in my humour, even though it''s pretty damn humorous. He definitely holds the powers.

    What''s wrong with him?

    He burns holes through me with his stunning eyes.

    "I hold the power over your body, my wife. When those of your beautiful eyes are full of l.u.s.t for me, that''s when I hold the power," He releases my cheeks and skates his palms up the insides of my thighs.

    I tense, my mouth parting, my hands shooting up to clench his suit jacket in my fists.

    He smiles, leaning in and placing his lips gently on mine.

    "See," he whispers, removing his hands from my thighs and prizing my grip from his chest.

    "The power''s yours again," he add.

    I study him on a half-smile, completely getting it.

    "That''s why you remind me senseless, so do give me the countdown and demand I kiss you when I''m mad. Is it?" I ask.

    He smiles.

    "You''ve completely exposed yourself. I''m never going to let you touch me again!" I grate.

    He laughs, really hard. His chest expands and he throws his head back. I think I already knew that.

    That''s why I run at the start of the countdown. I know what he''s capable of when he gets his hands on me.

    His head comes back down, his eyes scanning my face.

    "Well, Mr Husband. Given how much love we have, I''d say you''re the majority shareholder of power in this marriage. Am I right?" I ask.

    I grin when he starts with the laughing again.

    It''s a wonderful sight, the faint lines fanning his eyes, making his eyes sparkle.

    "Baby, we will never have enough love," he counter.

    "That makes you a very powerful husband then," I sad.

    "Oh, God." He sweeps my hair away from my face and cups my cheeks.

    "I love you so f.u.c.k.i.n.g much. Kiss me now," He demand.

    "Feeling weak?" I smirking.

    He leans in.

    "Yes, I am, lady boss," His lips brush gently over mine and I indulge him, handing him the control he craves, letting his tongue saturate my senses as he hums into my mouth and draws all of the power from me.

    "Better?" I ask around his lips.

    "Much. Come on, my lady boss, we have a date," He places me on my feet before turning the music off and scooping my clutch from the floor.

    "Ready?"

    "Oh, wait let me show you the message," I take my bag and retrieve my phone.

    Gosh! I had almost forgotten about that.

    "What message?" he asks on a frown.

    He clearly has too.

    "The one sent from Assistant Yu phone," I scroll through my phone, my heart beating nervously.

    This is it. This is the moment I get this off my chest. I have it plain and clear, so he can''t possibly argue with it. Assistant Yu wouldn''t do this.

    "Here," I hold my phone up to him and he takes it.

    His frown line creeps across his brow as he reads the message, a thoughtful look plaguing his expression. His eyes flick to mine and back to the screen. He''s really thinking about this.

    After what seems like forever, with me tense and him staring at the screen, he starts nodding mildly.

    "I''ll be dealing with this.," He tosses my phone on the counter.

    And he doesn''t look very happy at all. I sag a little in relief. I think I almost expected him to defend her or say that it must have been someone else, but who else would do that? I don''t need to say anything more.

    Now he knows, and I''m so relieved.

    My phone starts singing and I scoop it up from the counter, seeing Miss Yi name flashing up on the screen. I let out a tired sigh and reject the call.

    She''ll soon call the office and find out that I''m off work today.

    "Who''s that?" he asks.

    "A new client. A pain in the arse new client," I state annoyingly.

    He takes my phone and slides it back on the worktop, then pulls me into his chest.

    "No work today. Are you ready for our date?" He ask.

    I nod into his chest.

    "Yes," I answer excitedly.

    His lips press into the top of my head and he releases me, holding his arm out in a very gentlemanly manner. I smile, threading my arm through his. He winks and leads me out of the penthouse and to the elevator.

 Chapter 272 - 272 My Parent Found Out

    That''s why I run at the start of the countdown. I know what he''s capable of when he gets his hands on me.

    His head comes back down, his eyes scanning my face.

    "Well, Mr Husband. Given how much love we have, I''d say you''re the majority shareholder of power in this marriage. Am I right?" I ask.

    I grin when he starts with the laughing again.

    It''s a wonderful sight, the faint lines fanning his eyes, making his eyes sparkle.

    "Baby, we will never have enough love," he counters.

    "That makes you a very powerful husband then," I sad.

    "Oh, God." He sweeps my hair away from my face and cups my cheeks.

    "I love you so f.u.c.k.i.n.g much. Kiss me now," He demands.

    "Feeling weak?" I smirking.

    He leans in.

    "Yes, I am, lady boss," His lips brush gently over mine and I indulge him, handing him the control he craves, letting his tongue saturate my senses as he hums into my mouth and draws all of the power from me.

    "Better?" I ask around his lips.

    "Much. Come on, my lady boss, we have a date," He places me on my feet before turning the music off and scooping my clutch from the floor.

    "Ready?"

    "Oh, wait let me show you the message," I take my bag and retrieve my phone.

    Gosh! I had almost forgotten about that.

    "What message?" he asks on a frown.

    He has too.

    "The one sent from Assistant Yu phone," I scroll through my phone, my heart beating nervously.

    This is it. This is the moment I get this off my chest. I have it plain and clear, so he can''t possibly argue with it. Assistant Yu wouldn''t do this.

    "Here," I hold my phone up to him and he takes it.

    His frown line creeps across his brow as he reads the message, a thoughtful look plaguing his expression. His eyes flick to mine and back to the screen. He''s thinking about this.

    After what seems like forever, with me tense and him staring at the screen, he starts nodding mildly.

    "I''ll be dealing with this.," He tosses my phone on the counter.

    And he doesn''t look very happy at all. I sag a little in relief. I think I almost expected him to defend her or say that it must have been someone else, but who else would do that? I don''t need to say anything more.

    Now he knows, and I''m so relieved.

    My phone starts singing and I scoop it up from the counter, seeing Miss Yi name flashing up on the screen. I let out a tired sigh and reject the call.

    She''ll soon call the office and find out that I''m off work today.

    "Who''s that?" he asks.

    "A new client. Pain in the arse new client," I state annoyingly.

    He takes my phone and slides it back on the worktop, then pulls me into his chest.

    "No work today. Are you ready for our date?" He asks.

    I nod into his chest.

    "Yes," I answer excitedly.

    His lips press into the top of my head and he releases me, holding his arm out in a very gentlemanly manner. I smile, threading my arm through his. He winks and leads me out of the penthouse and to the elevator.

    Everywhere I look, I can see him in all of his beauty, and I with my hand slipped under his suit jacket.

    He glances down at me out the corner of his eye.

    "When you going to apology, love? he says in a low, quiet voice.

    "Huh? When did I owe you an apology?" I ask in confusion.

    "Long time, "He returns his eyes forward, and I find them in the reflection of the doors.

    "Huh?" I quickly scan my mind for anything he might be referring to, and I couldn''t come up with anything.

    But he has been quite reasonable, so what kind of apology that I owe him?

    "Babe. You owe me an apology for making me wait too damn long for you," His face is completely straight and his words full of meaning.

    Aigoo��I smile and tuck myself into his side. Feng Teng mind is far from what I''ve expected.

    But I''ve not had to wait very long for him at all because I was blissfully unaware and going through the motions of any normal young woman.

    When the elevator door opens and his arm dr.a.p.es gently around my shoulder as we walk through the foyer of the building. We emerge into the cool, evening air and Feng Teng starts the car engine.

    I open my bag to retrieve my phone, but after a little rummage, I realise.

    "Feng Teng, I think I to bring my phone," I said apologetically.

    He makes a long, exaggerated point of my clumsiness.

    "Go now or we''ll be late for dinner," He passes the keys.

    "Thanks, love, I''ll be quick," I race off, back into the building and when I see Mi Ke, I throw a frown at him ignores me, and press the code for the elevator.

    I wait impatiently for it to return to base before I jump in. When I exit before the doors have completely opened and shoved the key in the door, leaving it in the lock as I run into the kitchen. I skid to a halt on a shocked gasp when I see two people sat on kitchen stools, both looking very menacing.

    OH MY GOD!

    "What...how...when..." I stammer and stutter all over the place.

    Where did they come from?

    "Hello," my mom answer, short and sharp.

    My Dad just sits there shaking his head. I can''t work out if she''s mad or not and I want to dive on them both and squeeze the life out of them, I''ve not seen them for weeks and here they are, but I can''t gauge their moods.

    "How did you get in here?" I manage to get a full sentence out.

    "Oh, didn''t you know?" Your father is a retired cat burglar.

    Both of my mom and dad sits there looking all disapproving and moody.

    "Mom?" I frown.

    She sighs and stands.

    "BEI WEI LIN! Come get you backside over here and hug your mother," She holds her arms out to me.

    I burst into tears.

    "I knew my daughter would do that!" My Dad grumbles.

    "Shut up," She gestures with her arms again and I walk straight into them, sobbing like a child and wincing slightly as she rubs my back warmly.

    "Oh, my little one. What are you crying for? Stop it, you''re setting me off," My father said.

    "I''m so pleased to see you," I blubber into my grey blazer and hear my father huffing his displeasure at the two women in his life bawling and snivelling.

    He''s never been one for showing his emotions, finding any sort of affection highly uncomfortable.

    "Xiao Wei, you are my daughter and couldn''t avoid us forever, even if we are miles away. Let me look at you," She pulls me away from her body and wipes my tears away.

 Chapter 273 - 273 Accepted

    "Xiao Wei. Do you know that you have made us worry to death for you. How could you didn''t reach us at all?" Mom question in worry tone.

    "Mom, sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to make you both worry. Just��just these past few week I''ve had a very crazy day," I sob as felt guilty for being neglected my mom and dad.

    "Hm, it''s fine now princess. Now we have seen you, all is fine. Stop crying," Dad pat my back and I still in my mom embrace.

    Actually whenever I facing my parent as I was admitted being wronged, I would always tears up in front of my parent immediately. That''s why I can''t live without them.

    "Hmm��Wait!" I look at my Mom and then my Dad.

    "How did you really get in?" I just realised what going on as I''ve been so blindsided with shock and emotion, I''ve forgotten that we''re Feng Teng house.

    "I invited them," Feng Teng said and I don''t know when did he came in.

    Instantly I turn around and find him stood at the entrance with his hands resting loosely in his trouser pockets.

    "You didn''t tell me. What''s going on here?" I splutter at the same time confused.

    "Sorry. I just don''t want to hide in our secret cave anymore," he shrugs.

    "So that why they''re here," He put on a poker face.

    Then I look at my mother, who is smiling brightly at Feng Teng and then at my father, gesturing an agree. I return confused eyes to Mom, she is still smiling brightly and seemly my mom happy seeing Feng Teng.

    Oh God!

    "Oh, erm. Mom, Dad. Meet Feng Teng," I gesture between them.

    "And Feng Teng, this is Mr Bei Gong Ling and Mrs Bei Wan Ding," I introduced them.

    I''ve never thought that this day would come and all turn out to be like this.

    "Yeah, I''ve met them," Feng Teng say flatly.

    My eyes fly to his.

    "What?" I blurt out at his incredible shock statement.

    Okay, now I''m incredible confused.

    Feng Teng sighs and walks towards us until he''s stood in front of me, a bit close for comfort, considering my parents are just there and this is all a bit of a shock for them, and for me.

    "Sorry dear. I didn''t go for a run this morning," he says.

    "Then?" I frown.

    "But wear your sport wear��." I splutter.

    He laughs lightly.

    "Yes I did. We met during at park," He shrugs.

    "Aiyoo! You''re making up for it, son," My Mom pats his suit clad arm and my mouth drops open.

    Huh? Son? Why they seem so closed?

    "Errr��Excuse me?" I reach up and rub my temples.

    "Can all of you explain what going on here? I''m confused," I announce to them.

    "You sit first," He takes my arm and leads me over to a chair and taking a seat next to me.

    "I''ve spoked to your Mom late last night. She was worried about you and asked me lots of question. So now they''re here," He raises his brow at my Mom who laughs lightly.

    "She chatterbox, right?" Dad interrupt, and Mo give him a slaps on shoulder instantly.

    "Of course, I was the one born her. That''s not what chatty," Mom clarified my Dad statement.

    Feng Teng smile slightly.

    "In conclusion, I thought it was best for them to come and see for themselves that I''m not a bad man that keeping their daughter captive in our tower. So, here are they," Feng Teng end his explaination session.

    "Yes. We are," My Mom sings.

    Seeing my mom as if she clearly has no issues with the mature, stunning man who is gently stroking my hand. She seem has accept Feng Teng but does Feng Teng told them about our marriage yet?

    I try and recover from shock but at the same time still confused whether Feng Teng have tell them yet?

    "So, you met them this morning? Why?" I ask.

    "Actually, I should explain myself to them earlier that what is proper thing to do," He says.

    I look at him and could weep. I can''t believe he''s done this.

    "Neither of us anticipated each other and for very different reasons. I know your parents opinion counts for a lot to you, and as it means so much to you, it means a lot to me too. So I thought I should make a step forward. Because you''re my priority to me. And I love you," Feng Teng says.

    Then I hear my Mom hit the deck in her mental faint and my Dad, although emotionally detached, gives an approving nod.

    "Good, this is what a father wants is for their daughter to be taken care of and love," Dad reaches over and puts his hand out to Feng Teng.

    "I believe you''ll do good," Dad add.

    Feng Teng accepts my dad handshake.

    "It''s my responsibility," he smiles.

    And Mom swoons and I laugh. This is so perfect. It''s turn out not like what I''ve thpught and worried before. Feng Teng raises his eyebrow at me.

    So he knows what I''m thinking.

    Does my Mom and Dad aware of how serious he is when he says that?

    Lol. I have to commend Feng Teng on his speech, though. He''s won them over fair and square, and I do feel like I''ve had a huge burden lifted from my shoulders, but I''m aware that they don''t know all about Feng Teng yet.

    This is just a beginning. And after Mo Yuan call to them, they should be wondering. Mum gets down from her chair and makes her way around the island, her eyes all glazed.

    "Come here, you little lad," She pulls me down from the chair and throws her arms around me.

    I hiss a few times, clenching my eyes shut.

    "You''ve got yourself in a right pickle. And you should have told me that you''ve fallen in love," she soothes.

    Oh, I have got myself in a pickle, but for a whole lot more reasons than she knows.

 Chapter 274 - 274 Goddess Ascend

    "Sorry mom, things came to fast and I just realised recently that I''ve fallen in love with him. After that time, I got busy with work on the same. So I have forgotten to inform you, sorry mom please?" I plead my mom guiltily.

    "You forgetful one. But good things Feng Teng told us, if not I don''t know until when you would hide from us," she said hurtfully.

    "I''m sorry mom, please?" I plead.

    Then mom embrace me softly before speaking to Feng Teng,

    "Ahh. Do you mind if I use your toilet, son-in-law?" My mom asks

    What? Son in law? Already?!

    Am I dreaming?

    "Sure, mother. They''re just beside the corner at from the kitchen," Feng Teng nod and smile.

    I shook a confuse face at Feng Teng.

    Seriously?

    As he flicking his eyes to me, then back to my Mom.

    "Oh, thank you," Mom leaving us as she went for the toilet.

    "So what your company do, son?" Dad starts, and I groan.

    Feng Teng pulls me back onto the chair.

    "Mainly Conglomerate and Oil & Gas," he answers.

    "Wow, Feng Group sure was live up to this S city name," Dad answers in a thought.

    Feng Teng squeezes me slightly.

    "Yes, it is. I''ll take you walking to the building one day, perhaps on your next visit," Feng Teng.

    What? NO WAY!

    I scream frantically in my thought.

    "Nah, that inappropriate to do so. Let''s just troll off in town, your mother would love that," Daddy rolls his eyes.

    Feng Teng nodded at daddy.

    "It''s a nice home," Daddy praised as he looks around the kitchen and then back at Feng Teng.

    "Thank you, Dad but your beloved daughter was responsible for that, she did a really good job on this building," He starts curling my hair around his finger.

    "Then this is the big project that you mention and stole almost of your time, isn''t it?" Dad muses.

    "Yes, it is" I smile at him.

    "I know, that''s my daughter," Dad praising me.

    "Thanks, Dad," I''m more than relieved when I hear the front doorbell.

    "Do you want to get that? Feng Teng pats my back and I stand.

    "Who is it?" I blurt.

    "I don''t know either. Go and look who is it," He pushes me away, and I leave both of them to continue small talk as I make my way to the front door.

    When I open the door, I find my brother along with SiSi and Kevin, all stood in front of the door and my first thought is my brother and SiSi why are they just within a mile from each other only?

    Gosh! This is surely bad.

    Just then my brother steps in forward with a big smile on his face and I all but throw myself on him, forgetting all back pain and awkward tension between him and my best friend.

    "So what you all doing here?" I squeeze him to me and he laughs.

    "Just followed as what I''m told," He fights me off and holds me back.

    "You look pretty joyful," he says on a bright smile.

    "So where''s this new sudden man and who I need to give the warn "If he ever dares to hurt my little pie" I need to give him speech too.

    I wave of fear flies through me at the thought of Feng Teng would accepting any such speech from others man.

    "He is in the kitchen, but I don''t think you don''t need to do that," I warn him.

    He eyes me warily.

    "NO! That''s my duty and MUST," he states firmly and then looks past me into the penthouse.

    "Oh my god!" he whispers as he saw a load of the space.

    He exclaims with loud before saunters off to the kitchen.

    Then SiSi steps forward with a clear look of trepidation of her pale face. She wraps her arms around me.

    "Darling. This has to be the most awkward situation I have ever put myself in,'' she whispers in my ear.

    I laugh.

    "Ease up on your grip," I shrug her slightly.

    "Does Kevin know your past with my brother?" I whisper back.

    "Sorry and not yet." She says.

    "Hey! Where''s the love?" Kevin removes SiSi and throws his arms around me gently.

    "Lady. You are pretty madwoman," he says quietly.

    "I know," I agree.

    But who cares? Feng Teng is mine alone anyway.

    "Don''t you ever do that again. The king almost went crazy after seen your stated last time," he scorns me.

    "So where''s my king?" He asks.

    "He''s in the kitchen," I inform him.

    He removes his arm away before heads for the kitchen. Then I look at SiSi and she shakes her head.

    "Darling, if I could''ve got out of this, I would run out immediately," She lets out a stressed breath.

    "Chill down, I''m here," I assure her.

    Then SiSi takes my hand and we go back to the kitchen, along I finding Feng Teng is making the introductions.

    And my brother cautious eyes flick between Feng Teng and Kevin for a whole lot of different reasons that only in between men know.

    I look at my besties and she shakes her head.

    "Darling, I wish I could''ve helped out of this, but you blissful day is here," She lets out a stressed breath.

    "Ready?" She takes my hand and we go back to the kitchen, finding Feng Teng making the introductions with my parent.

    Just then Auntie Ling appears from nowhere with Butler Zhang and five maids from Feng Household behind before Feng Teng leaves the kitchen table to have a word with them.

    I look at him as he lets Aunty Ling embraces him proudly and kiss his on the cheek as all mother did. Then he shakes Butler Zhang hand before point his finger around the kitchen and through to the terrace as if he gave a real serious instruction.

    After that Auntie Ling shoos him away and gives me a warm smile.

    "Dear. What''s going on here?" I ask him when he joins me back by the table.

    "Oh, we''re having a family and friend dinner," He informs gently.

    "You mean here? With everyone?" I ask.

    "Yes, I arranged an official dinner with your parent and do the honours. So we are going to eat on the terrace since today is my most blissful and happiness dinner," He places me in front of him and brushes my hair away from my face.

    "Are you planning this before?" I blurt out.

    He c.o.c.ks his head to the side.

    "I just want to have a good dinner with my wife family and my friend together," He says.

    "Still I can''t believe you did all of this," I say.

    He c.o.c.ks his head to the side.

    "For you, whatever it takes and you have known this too," He says.

    My hands slide up his jacket sleeves to rest on his biceps.

    "But you might get the loving brother speech," I smile apologetically.

    "So what do you have a way could humour him?" I ask.

    His lips press into a straight line.

    "If you mean another man going telling me how to look after you? I don''t think it needs so," He denied.

    My shoulders sag slightly.

    "Whatever it takes?" I whisper his words.

    Now, I can''t even begin to imagine how much it pained and patience cause him before talking with my parents and I know it has gone against all of his instincts.

    He rests his finger under my chin and drops a light kiss on the corner of my mouth.

    "Yes, whatever it takes. You will be mine only," he confirms.

    "Let''s go, we shouldn''t let our honour guest waiting too long," He informed.

    Then he proceeds everyone out from the kitchen and onto the terrace, where I find everything has been set for a meal.

    The outside dining table has been superbly laid, the patio heaters have been lit to take the edge off the cool evening air and bottles of wine and beer are chilling in the drinks fridge by the huge built-in barbeque.

    As all look perfect arranged, I throw him a questioning look.

    How did he manage all of this in short of time unless it''s had been the plan for time being?

    He smiles and gives me a gesture of reassures.

    While I was sleeping most of the day, I''ve not aware that he has been busy meeting my parents this morning and preparing all of this?

    Still, I can''t believe that he did all of this for me.

    As I''m in a half trance as the people I love the most in the world converse, chat, laugh and drink at the table, while Butler Zhang and his maid prepare and serve a luscious feast. I feel Feng Teng keeps his hand firmly on my knee, choosing to eat one-handed, squeezing every so often, particularly harder when my brother launching his older brother speech. And I see Feng Teng is struggling to remain polite and gracious while they chat, and when my mother catches the line of conversation, I''m immensely grateful for her intervention. She cut my brother and smiles sweetly at Feng Teng before picking up her conversation with SiSi, who has eased up slightly after a few glasses of wine inside her, although you can''t ignore the tension that is bristling between her and my brother.

    And Kevin, who is completely still unaware and doing a good job of making my Daddy laugh hard and only God know their history.

    "Hm, babe SiSi seem not to like her normal self," Feng Teng asks as he observes quietly before he pours up my water glass.

    "Is she okay?" he asks concerns.

    "SiSi and my brother the have a long history," I reply, equally as quietly and out of earshot of my brother.

    "Quiet complicated for us to know," I say.

    Then Feng Teng eyebrows rise in surprise as he just heard a piece of big news from me.

    "Oh, I see. So, babe, do you enjoy your meal?" Feng Teng ask me.

    "Yes, it was very yummy," I rest my hand over him on my knee.

    "And thank you," I say.

    "Most welcome my love," he winks.

    "So now nothing anymore going block us in the way, does it?" He gives me an expectant look.

    "Yes, seem all the path you have clear it up," I smile and then melt when he gives me his smile, the one reserved only for me, his eyes twinkling in contentment.

    "Haha, I''m glad you said that," He stands, halting all conversation at the table, all attention turned to him.

    He pulls my chair out.

    "Babe, please get up a bit," he instructs, and I stand on a frown.

    "Excuse us for a few minutes," he says to our silent guests, before leading me away by my hand.

    "Huh? Where are we going?" I ask his back.

    He halts, turns and drops to his knee in front of me, only a few feet away from the table.

    Then I hear my Mom sharp intake of breath and mine that follows shortly after. I look down at him with a gaping mouth and wide eyes as he takes my hand and looks up at me with crystal clear eyes.

    "Erm�� Erm..Shall we try this the traditional way?" he asks quietly.

    I start to physically shake.

    "Oh God," I breathe through as I know what''s going on.

    Then I turn slowly and looking at the table as everyone all watching us intently.

    And my Mom has her hand over her mouth and my Daddy has a small smile on his lips. But my brother is expressionless and SiSi with Kevin are quite relaxed in their chairs with their matching grins.

    As my heart raise gallop in my chest then I return my body to face my beloved man, I glazed my eyes to match his.

    Right now? No! He''s only just met, my parents. He shouldn''t do this again and not in front of them.

    Yes, especially my parent and brother.

    NO, please. NO!

 Chapter 275 - 275 Gracefully Crushes

    So when I turn slowly to the table, I saw that everyone all watching us intently and participated.

    And my Mom has her hand over her mouth and my Daddy has a small smile on his lips. But my brother is expressionless and SiSi with Kevin are quite relaxed in their chairs with their matching grins.

    As my heart raise gallop in my chest then I return my body to face my beloved man, I glazed my eyes to match his.

    Right now? No! He''s only just met, my parents. He shouldn''t do this again and not in front of them.

    Yes, especially my parent and brother.

    "Feng Teng. No, my parent and brother here," I plead him in a whisper to stop his crush mission.

    I know this would come, Feng Teng is my most freaking powerful and control that I always have known him.

    "My lady, you should know that''s I would be able to crush them too. But��" His eyes twinkle.

    "But don''t worry. They are a bit special, I will only crush respectfully with the graces of my gentleman," he adds.

    I look at him with a reaction unbelievable then he smiles majestically.

    "Oh, I''ve even told your father about our marital and he approved already," The corner of his mouth lifts into a half-smile and a small sob escapes my lips.

    "And babe, you should know how hard that was for me," He drops my hand and glides his palms around the backs of my legs to pull me closer, prompting my hands to rest on his shoulders.

    "All my bow only stand you, my one and only wife," he whispers.

    My hands drift up to find the back of his head and my fingers thread through his dark blonde hair as he looks up at me.

    "Please be my Mrs Feng officially, no more seek and hide wifey," He says romanticly.

    "Gosh! You''re my most stupid husband," I sob, bending to kiss him, my hands moving to the side of his face.

    "And freaking powerful too," I add only.

    "Haha, shall I be more stupid and powerful in future?" he asks into my mouth.

    "So do tell me I''ll be freaking powerful and stupid just because of you," His hands pull me down to my knees and he holds my shoulders firmly, his eyes swimming as he searches my face.

    "Wei Lin. Every lifetime, I will make sure that you are only for mine. I swear either in previous and afterlife only you will be my wife eternity. I love you, beyond everything that I have. Please be my official Mrs Feng forever?" He asks and confessed romanticly.

    And of course, no one could ever resist my beloved man plead. Immediately I fall forward onto his chest and sobbing messily. At the same time, I could hear my Mom also burst into tears.

    "Please, say it," he whispers into my neck.

    "Yes, yes, yes. I will. I will then only one your Mrs Feng in every your lifetime," I answer in touch and sobbing.

    "Babe, now I can''t breathe.," he murmurs, falling back, taking me with him so we''re sprawled on the terrace floor.

    He takes my mouth, kissing me adoringly.

    Once again, my challenging, neurotic and freaking powerful husband will have me wherever and however he pleases, and he''s completely unashamed of it.

    "Wife, I love you so much. And it will be only you," He pulls my hand up and slips my ring back onto my finger before dropping a kiss next to it and engulfing me in his body again, squeezing me hard.

    "I love you too," I whisper in his ear.

    "Babe. I''m so happy right now because you''re the best birthday present I''ve ever had," He stated gently.

    What?

    I pull up and gaze down at him through my glazed eyes.

    He smiles, almost embarrassed.

    "So today is your birthday?" I ask in confusion.

    "Yes," He starts nibbling his lip.

    He''s concerned.

    "Really?" I ask again.

    "Yes. My wife," He nods as he answers.

    I narrow playful eyes on him.

    "This year how old are you then?" I blurt out.

    "Officially thirty-six," He doesn''t hesitate.

    I break out in a full beam.

    "Haha, then Happy birthday Old Man!" I teased him.

    He blesses me with his smile, reserved only for me and pulls me back down to his chest, sinking his nose straight into my neck.

    Immediately, I melt into him. I have loved my husband so much, in every of his perfection and all of his challenging, unreasonable ways.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Teng has taken me hard and fast as he made me fall in love with him. Every single time, he always made me need and want him. Only he could make it.

    Even though he was so unexpected, so passionate and so absolutely irresistible. And now he is wholly mine, and I am undeniably his. Now I finally understand my husband as he did the same with me.

    Morning comes.

    "Good morning beautiful," Feng Teng says as soon as the sun ray sweep in my sight.

    "Hmm," I mumble as I still trying to wake myself up.

    Feng Teng brushes my hair away from my face.

    "What would you like to eat for breakfast?" He asks.

    "Mhm��Anything as the suit," I blurt.

    "I know. I already told Aunt Ling to make a porridge and stick bun for you," He informs.

    "Wife, today I will take you meeting my grandfather as our wedding will come within this month. And I have kept you too long, he won''t wait anymore," Feng Teng says.

    "Oh, okay," I answer blankly after receiving the news.

    I still trying to figure out myself awake from the sober. Last night we have a pretty good night so now I''m in a sober state.

    "Come, babe, let me wake you up and get you clean. I''ve promised my old man to get you meet him at lunchtime at his private mansion," Feng Teng says.

    Then I look at him confusedly and unconsciously I nod to agree. Feng Teng then lift me out from the quilt and take me to the bathroom.

    He put me on the stools sink before filling the water in the tub. After he finishes his small job then he takes my toothbrush and filling it with the paste before instruct me the next.

    "Show me your teeth my majesty," Feng Teng orders gracefully.

    I look at his touches the same time I feel so happy as he spoiling me like a queen. I never thought I would see this sight from him and I feeling grateful to God for sending this perfect man for me.

    Looking at him and I accept his services happily. Feng Teng brush my teeth gently just like a spoiled kid.

    Spoil kid?

    I wondered if one day when we have a child, then how much Feng Teng will spoil them. And would Feng Teng neglect me after we having a child?

    Lol��I can''t believe that I was already jealous of it.

    And I bet if we have a boy, I would like him to have all Feng Teng features. And a girl should look like me. So every time we look at them, they would remind us of each other always.

    "Babe, what you thinking? Spit." Feng Teng says and instruct.

    "Hehe. Nothing just waking myself up from my morning slump," I smile at him.

    "Lol. Okay. I must tire you up so much last night," He concerned.

    "Babe would you be okay for our meeting with the grandfather? If not we can postpone��.?" I interrupted him before he could finish his word.

    "No, I''m fine. We shouldn''t keep the elders waiting, especially you grandfather," I protest calmly.

    "Are you sure?" He re-confirm.

    "Yeah, I do fine. Don''t worry, I just still not awaken fully from my morning slump yet," I assured him.

    He looks at me gently.

    "Okay then. Let me get you to wash," He says before pulling my nightgown down before put me into the warm tub.

    Then Feng Teng gets in follow. After that, he starts his new job washing my body.

    Everything feeling so incredible and I know this is how our future going to be. Just like a happy couple who just got married and going to have the wedding held soon.

    The different only, Feng Teng. He is the most powerful man in S city and he is the owner of Feng household after his grandfather. So that''s mean I will be the most powerful man wife and I will always come to the limelight in future. I still remember Feng Teng told me that, becoming his wife means that I will become the second owner in Feng Mansion. So I think there''s must be a lot of things that I''ve to have to learn about his duty and daily life in future.

    And today we are going to meet his grandfather, the most powerful and respected man in S city. Just after had thought about it, My nerves are shot to bits. I don''t know why. I know I''m doing the right thing, but damn I''m a stupid mass of nerves. I''m alone, my first few, silent, reflective moments of the day when we are going to meet his grandfather. I never thought about this tiny snippet of meeting before, so the chaos of nervous start surrounding me. In this warm water and Feng Teng gently washed over my body come to soothe this moment of my nerves. Gradually I absorbing the massive leap that I''m taking trying to gather myself together. I know this meeting will likely coming soon.

    "Babe, all you muscle tense up. Are you okay?" Feng Teng ask worriedly seeing my state.

    "Yeah, I''m okay. I was just nervous that I''m going to meet your grandfather soon and I''m afraid that I couldn''t act properly," I confessed.

    "Wei Lin. Relax. My old man is very cool. From outside maybe you thought he''s the fierce man but he just a soft little lion," Feng assures me and add a joke to calm me down.

    "Is he?" I blurt out.

    "Wait little lion? Are you just called your grandfather ''little lion'' ?" I ask in surprised with the manner of his words.

    He surely the most spoilt grandson ever.

    "Yes, he is. But he doesn''t know that, and if I told him that I was sure that he will be sulking like a little spoilt kid for few months," He said annoyingly.

    Wah, this is surely another level of family relationship in high socialite people. And my husband sure is one of them.

    If us, ordinary people. Nothing much special actually.

    "Babe, we are done. Let me get you out and get your ass dress up okay?" He instructs.

    "Okay," I nod at him and follow every instruct from him.

    "Good. Come," He ordered.

    Feng Teng then lift me out from the tub and he follows up. As soon he covers himself with a towel on his waist then he put the towel cover me and drying up my hair with another small towel.

    All this moment feeling so right and beautiful. I love my husband so much and last night was our most blissful celebration.

    Ahh. Feng Teng birthday.

    As Feng Teng busy with his work drying up my hair and I remember today is his birthday, I pull my arms around his neck. Then I land a soft kiss on his forehead, Feng Teng startled a bit but accept my action on him.

    "Happy Birthday, my lovely hubby," I say as soon he finds me in his eyes.

    Feng Teng eyes got glassy and he immediately kisses my lips gracefully.

    "Thank you for the wish, my babe wife," He whispers in the mouth.

    We both continue our love session again. This time we both connected beautifully and Feng Teng gentle and romantic side as swept in again just the same as last night.

    Whenever we become one, Feng Teng never tired express his love and tell me how much his love for me. And I did the same.

    Both of us, keep shower our love to grow every second that we have without any stop. Just as the poet says, when true love comes everything doesn''t have any stop, Dot.

 Chapter 276 - 276 Su Jin Jin the Goddess of Entertainment

    After taking another round of shower, I walked out from bathroom and get myself ready. And I dried up my hair and straight up my hair before breading my front hair and tied to the back. Then I put on my nude satin dress and start putting my make up on. After finish up, I put on the set of jewellery that Feng Teng left for me before he went downstairs and my wedding ring. Then I checked up myself on the mirror for one last time.

    I gulped as nerveously as I checked my self more than twenty times.

    A''haa! I almost forgot, heels and purse. So I went to the closet and bag wardrobe to matching up with my nude satin dress. After a few comparison of mix and match, I choose nude pink straps heels and soft pink diamond clutch from M.A.D.A.M.O.S.E boutique. Then I check my self for one last time before making my way to Feng Teng.

    Gosh! I was really nerveous that I''m going to meet his grandfather whom was the famous respected and powerful man in S city in the past. And SiSi had told me before that Feng Teng grandfather was the chain of armor supplier during the world war II happened in the past. In fact, this is the first time I''m going to meet most respected elder in S city and he is my husband grandfather too.

    I was so damn nerveous about this lunch meeting and I wonder if he would dislike me as his grandaugter in law? And what if he don''t give us a blessing or ask us to divorce after meeting me?

    Just then my thought were interrupt by the knock from the door and I guickly answer Feng Teng as I know it was him.

    "Give me ten minute. Almost done," I call out to him.

    "Okay babe, I will wait in downstairs. Finish up quickly, we might going get late," He reminded.

    "Yes, coming," I said and quickly finish up my one more last time check up in front the mirror.

    Chill up Wei Lin. I courage my self in my thought then taking my clutch and walk out to the down stair.

    I was so nervous as I reach to the last stairs case and walk to Feng Teng.

    Then Feng Teng turn to as soon he hear my step and I find he was stunt seeing me.

    "Babe. My wife. You are so beautiful," Feng Teng said as he look at me up and down before he kiss me on the forehead.

    "Thank you hubby. You look nice too," I said to him shyly.

    Feng Teng chuckled before he takes my hand and lead me out from the penthouse.

    When the lift reach to the lobby, we bump Mi Ke as soon the lift door were open. He stunt and unconsciously spoke out in amazed.

    "Oh God, you look amazing Wei Lin," He praised his amazed.

    I chuckled and smile at him.

    "Thank You Mi Ke," I said then I turn to Feng Teng I saw his possessive got increase as he clasp up my shoulder with his muscle arm to him.

    LOL. Even Mi Ke, he would crush them if they laid their eyes on me.

    Hahaha.

    As Mi Ke realised his over compliment was wrong timing, he quickly retreat into the lift before Feng Teng killed him on the right spot. Poor this old guy, but what can I do, he sure knew that my man was known as the most possessive lion king. Lol.

    I pat his shoulder and kiss on his cheek gently to calm him down. He look at me and gesture that he''s fine before he take lead me to his car.

    He open the passenger seat for me, I say.

    "Thank you husband," I say.

    "Most welcome beautifu," He said then close the passenger door,

    Then he get himself in and start the engine, after that he drive us away from Deng Tai Resident Building.

    He left hand holding the steering wheel while the other hands holding my hand and squezing it gently.

    "Babe, are you nervoes?" He asked.

    "Hmm, yes," I let out my small chuckled.

    He kiss my hand gently.

    "Don''t be not okay dear. I''m always by your side, noted that," He said.

    "I know hubby. But I''m scared what if your grandfather don''t like me after meeting me?" I look at him.

    "Babe, that''s impossible! Anyway, grandfather already checked you background and about us from the first day we met. If he don''t like you, I sure he will make his moves after our first day meeting in my office and there would be a quite challenging before we get here today," He stated calmly.

    I gulped as soon I heard his statement. As he seeing my shocked state, he chuckled.

    "I''m just joking babe. Don''t worry, he''ll love you half a quarter les than me. Okay? Chill beside, my future step grandmother will be there too. So don''t be so scared, because today also meant that I''''ll met my officially new step grandmother too. In fact, he need my approval too," he said.

    "Ohh, really?" I blurt out as still recovering from my shocked and get a new guarantee from Feng Teng statement.

    "Yes, my babe. Be relax," he assured me again as he take my hand to his lips to kiss my hand softly.

    Then I nod and feel more encourangement.

    "Hubby?" I called.

    "Yes wife." He answer as his eyes still on the road driving.

    "I LOVE YOU," I said.

    "I LOVE YOU TOO wifey," He looked at me and smile before turn his eyes to the road.

    Just then he gesture me to check the back dashboard. When I turn, I see a big bouquet of Calla Lilies.

    "Hubby," I call him affectionately.

    "Do you like it?" He asked.

    Then I took it and smell the scent.

    "Hubby,love it so much, thank you," I kiss his cheek.

    "Welcome love, I''m so glad that you love it," He smile.

    "Remember, I sent this for you to courted you to your office?" He asked.

    "Yes," I answer and nod few time after that.

    I feel so much love and touched with his present. And I got a flashback when I received a calla lily from the courier girl.

    So sweet.

    After that, we both hearing the song that play from his car player sound and Feng Teng sing along some of them. All played was romantic and all about love. Both of us fill our driveway with the song.

    When we reach to alley to the estinguish mansion that we could see the majestic of the mansion from the road before enter the alley to direct to the Honor Mansion. I look at the plag nerveously and the huge steel gate opening as soon we reach.

    When the car stop at the porch of the mansion as if Feng Teng could sense my heat and shiver raise up gradually, he suddenly hold my hand tightly.

    "Babe, look at me," He ordered and I turn to him.

    "Everything is going to be fine," He smiled and kissed me slowly.

    I cupped his face, then Feng Teng suddenly kiss me and his kiss become faster and hard.

    "Wait, stop. Hubby We won''t be able to stop this if you don''t halt it now," I chuckled and push him away.

    "Haha, sorry. You was too beautiful and addicted. Let''s go then," He said as he walked out.

    I walked to my side and he helped me got out from his car. Feng Teng hold my hands tightly and we walked to the main door.

    When the door open, revealing his grandfather and the beauty that her age seems at my ages but her image seem recogniseable as if I have seen her somewhere before.

    "Hello, Good evening," I greeted them politely and his grandfather smile widely.

    "Hello, grandaughter in law." Feng Teng grandfather shake my hand cheerly.

    "Hello, Wei Lin. I''m Su Jing Jing. Err, his grandfather girlfriend," She shake my hand and I smiled.

    "Nice to meet you too Miss Su Jing Jing," I said.

    Gosh, that''s why she seemed so familiar. She was the goddess from the entertainment field of the city. And she has become the first actress that has been invite to become the ambassador from all around the world famous brand.

    Oh my God, so she is Feng Teng grandfather girlfriend. So she going to be our step grandmother then?

    Wow. The world so small. I''ve never met any start before but I still feel fascinated as I met the world star in here.

    "Grandfather," Feng Teng hugged his grandfather.

    "Oh no, how I am! Come in my grand daughter. Welcome to My mansion. Just make yourself at home." His grandfather pat my hand and I nodded happily and a bit shocked too for seeing having S city goddess here too.

    "Thank you for inviting me grandfather," I say.

    "Let''s go to the dining room. Both of you must be starved today," Su Jing Jing said and she walked away first.

    "Come, come Wei Lin and you little brad. How long you haven''t come back here visit me?" Grandfather hit Feng Teng with his stick.

    "I was to busy getting married," Feng Teng answer shamelessly.

    "You brad!" The grandfather hit Feng Teng with his stick at Feng Teng bump.

    I chuckled at both of them as we walk to the kitchen.

    "Anyway, am I doing a good job?" Feng Teng ask his grandfather.

    "Not bad but my girlfriend more stunning," His grandfather jokes.

    "Pftt! Crazy old man," Feng Teng spit jokingly at his grandfather shameless statement.

    Gosh! Now I know where Feng Teng got his shameless and unending attitude from where.

    "Like father. Like son"

    But since his grandfather then;

    "Like grandfather, like grandson," this more suitable idiom for them.

    "Come Wei Lin, today Su Jin cooked all the homey meals for us. You will love it, I guarantee," The grandfather Feng says as soon we enter the dining room.

    "I hope it edible," Feng Teng muses.

    Then grandfather Feng hit him on the leg again.

    "Ouch! Grandpa. My wife here, you better stop hitting me!" Feng Teng grunts.

    "That''s because you were rude to my girlfriend and your future grandmother grandson. Show some respect," his grandfather said.

    I laughed as the grandfather reprimand my most powerful husband in front of me just like he still a child.

    Lol. I can''t believe both of most powerful and respected man of S city have this kind of sight at home. I wonder if the public known the must feel just like how I felt right now.

    Shocked but warm and loving at the same time.

    Feng Teng pouted and he come to me. Holding my waist and kissing my cheek at the same time. To show off to his grandfather.

    "Euuwww! That''s ugly much brad!" The grandfather scold him unenvied at Feng Teng childish show off.

    I chuckled seeing them.

    "Let''s eat babe," Feng Teng say as he pull the chair out for me.

    We both seat and grandfather went to the kitchen to check his Su Jin Jin taking the last plate to be serve by the maid.

    "Hubby, am I doing a good job?" I asked Feng Teng and he chuckled.

    Ignoring my question, Feng Teng just crashed his lips to mine and our lips move in sync. Luckily grandfather Feng went to kitchen and aware the room caustiously, yes there''s no maid present here. If not they would witness our sync warm kissed.

    "You do a very good job. Congrats," Feng Teng whisper and I smiled.

    When Grandfather Feng got back to the dining with Su Jin follow behind, I immediately tense and get up immediately.

    "Relax Wei Lin. Sit down. Just make here as your home too. You are my grand daughter now," Grandfather Feng assures me as if he could sense my tense vibes.

    "Please be sit down," He add flatly and I gulped nervously trying to be calm.

    Then Feng Teng pat my back to calm my nervous. And grandfather Feng and Su Jin sit at side by side before us.

    Su Jin then smile to me and I did the same.

 Chapter 277 - 277 Romantic Night

    We both seat and grandfather went to the kitchen to check his Su Jin Jin taking the last plate to be serve by the maid.

    "Hubby, am I doing a good job?" I asked Feng Teng and he chuckled.

    Ignoring my question, Feng Teng just crashed his lips to mine and our lips move in sync. Luckily grandfather Feng went to kitchen and aware the room caustiously, yes there''s no maid present here. If not they would witness our sync warm kissed.

    "You do a very good job. Congrats," Feng Teng whisper and I smiled.

    When Grandfather Feng got back to the dining with Su Jin follow behind, I immediately tense and get up immediately.

    "Relax Wei Lin. Sit down. Just make here as your home too. You are my grand daughter now," Grandfather Feng assures me as if he could sense my tense vibes.

    "Please be sit down," He add flatly and I gulped nervously trying to be calm.

    Then Feng Teng pat my back to calm my nervous. And grandfather Feng and Su Jin sit at side by side before us.

    Su Jin then smile to me and I did the same.

    When the dinner start, Grandfather Feng start the conversation.

    "So how long you have working with Deng Tai?" He asked.

    "Almost four-year grandfather," I smile.

    "Oh, Feng Teng had told me about the launching of Deng Tai Elite residence was your first debut project and I have seen it. That''s incredible amazing as a novice in Deng Tai," grandfather praised my work.

    I smile shyly at him.

    "Thank you, I never expected that the outcome will be good as I was just a novice in there," I answer humbly.

    "Haha, good, good. I like your answer. As the novice humble is a good manner. Wei Lin I future if Feng Teng ever bully you just tell me. I would teach him a lesson for you if he ever hurting you," Grnadfather leg pull me.

    I chuckled and Feng Teng interrupt us.

    "I won''t let that chance happened," Feng Teng chastise his grandfather.

    Lol. These two grandfather and grandson really like Tom and Jerry every time they talk. But in meant the were so close each other, full of love.

    "Haha, I will take noted that grandfather," I say.

    "Babe, you were so happy that grandfather became your back up. This is not fair at all, I''m your husband here," Feng Teng declare his authorized again.

    "This brad such a childish. I can''t believe it!" Grandfather teased him.

    Then in my thought I complaint in silence, Feng Teng actually frequently bullies me if I denied his way.

    After we all have a lot of many things of topic and Su Jin Jin also join us. Our conversation almost all about my meeting with Feng Teng and our wedding, even there''s some disagree in between but it didn''t last long after that.

    When the time almost twelve, we both excuse to get home and drive away to home in silence.

    And my eyes gradually wanted to close, as the time already midnight.

    Sundenly, Feng Teng break the car a bit harsh and I awake as I was shocked. When I look our surround, Zhongshan Park come to my view.

    "Huh? Why are we here?" I widen.

    "Let''s go," He say and I get off.

    I can''t believe that we are in Zhongshan Park in the middle of the night. When I looking at the beautiful light and I found myself smile and awakened full mode. Feng Teng hold my hand and lead me walking to the lake.

    "Babe, thank you," Feng Teng said and I muddle in confuse as he suddenly thanks me.

    Then he smile, before say;

    "Thanks you for said yes and married me. And you made my grandfather happy too tonight. Thank you so much babe," He explain and kiss me on my forehead gently.

    "Oh, welcome," I nodded.

    We walked silently until we stop at the bench near to the lake. Two of us looking at the sky as the star become more clearer tonight as if the star give blessing to our aisle day while listening to the sound of lake waves.

    So romantic.

    "Hubby, so beautiful," I commented.

    "Yes, it is. You love it?" He ask.

    "Yes, but I love you more," I smile at him.

    Feng Teng then he caressed my hand and he smile a me.

    "Babe, promise me that we will always be happy and no matter how hard it is you won''t leave me?" Feng Teng say seriously.

    I nod a him.

    "Hubby, I''ve already married you and as I said I won''t leave you until I died," he smile widely as I said that.

    Then he pull me into his embrace and kiss me gently as if he has confirm.

    "We will be together until the death part us," He swear.

    I nodded in his chest and fall asleep in his chest.

    When the morning reach, I got awake and find that I on our bed already. And Feng nowhere found.

    Then my eyes caught a letter on the small drawer beside the bed, and I pull it. Opening it slow ly and read it.

    You Husband Confession.

    ''Our first meeting, isn''t the best or romantic. But the God brought you to me and from the first my eyes landed on you, I know that you are mine forever. Even it''s the most awkward and both of us were a total stranger at that time. But our magnetic succeed brought us connected together at the end.

    Babe, even thought on our first met, at 5 Feb 2020 you were rejected me at three o''clock pm sharp when I tried to flirted with you still let me tell you my worse secret. You are the first woman who ever is dare reject a the most powerful man in this S city.

    Thanks To you as you kept rejected me and pushing me away as far as you wanted. But I know you have tried hard but that thing is I never take words give up in my life. Because you have give me something that encourage me to pursuit you and your effection during our session was the prove that we were made for each other since out first met.

    Babe, before I never believe in love or any love relationship as I''ve experience of losing someone who I love the most. So my past was drown me which made me couldn''t breath until the day you came to my office. As if the God had sent me, the goddess from the heaven to save me from my hell cage for half of my year as I heard your step entered my office room.

    Until I met you. I know sure that you are my wife, who I have been waiting for whole of my life. I wondered, what sins that I''ve done that I couldn''t met you soon.

    Babe, whenever I touch you, all I feel the burn of our connection flaming up greatly and the excitement whenever I kiss you has made me became the most addicted drug that I''ve to take for the whole of my life.

    Every time, I open my eyes, anywhere and find you were gone or not in front of me, I have been missing you deadly. Whenever you went hard for me to reach, I felt that all of my soul had been taken out from my body as if I almost went to coma.

    Mrs, Feng, my wife, my babe. Thank you for married me and I love you so much. Everyday and every second, it''s get deeper and deeper as if my heart got locked only for you.

    Wifey, you know that I''m the most possessive husband ever. So every time other men looking at you, I get jealous immediately especially if they streaking a glance of you or try to talking with you. All I felt at that time that I wanted to kill all the men who were hitting or glance at you. You are my woman so you are only for my eyes and embraces.

    To think of sharing, I wish that words never existed even with your family I don''t really wanted too. I wish you are only for me.

    Babe. Since we have become a husband and wife, as I getting up with you everday, seeing you in laces, having you together eating breakfast and preparing for you, take care of you everyday actually I love do it only with you.

    You are my goddess that has been ascend from the heaven to safe me from the pits of my hell life in the past. Without you I might as well back to my past hell and all alone again.

    Everyone around me especially my grandfather and friend even my loyal under men said that I''ve changed to the new version of me. More gentle, more talk able and out of control everything involve you. But they were happy for my changed as I becoming more mercy and alive than before.

    In past, I don''t know how rough and careless I am but I know that since you got in my life, I''ve became less heartless and more approachable.

    Oh God, I love you so much Wei Lin. Only god know how much it is. It''s beyond everything that I''ve possessed in this world.

    I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU. Babe I can''t stop saying it. Only you deserve my full attention and love.

    I promise you that I will take a very good care of you for the whole of my life. You are my life, without you, only death could replace it.

    So babe, thank you and welcome to my new world that only you can be in.

    LOVE YOU SO MUCH, Feng Teng. You husband. ''

    I was cried sobbly reading the first confession letter that Feng Teng give to me. I''m soaking with tears of as I reading his heart letter. And I was grateful that, God has sent him to me and I never thought that I will be much impacted in his life.

    Then I snap when I thought about Feng Teng, in the middle I wipe my tears soaking tears and I walk toward door to find Feng Teng. Just then he show up behind the door.

    "Morning, wifey." He called and I turn to him.

    He gave me his smile that only reserve for me and I love it so much. In flash I run to his embraces and hold his letter in my hand.

    "Hubby. Hubby" I sobbing and in his embraces.

    "Babe, why you cried?" He asked in confused.

    Then I look at him with my tears well up again and I show his confession letter.

    "Oh," He smile as he knew the reason why I cried.

    "My letter,. So you have read it," He say.

    I nodded.

    "That was my heart for you. But why you cried? Shouldn''t you be happy and touched?" He make a slight jokes.

    "I''m��.I''m touched��??? I said as I''m still sobbing.

    "Ohh. I''m sorry. I didn''t meant to make you cried. I only��Just," Before he could finish his words.

    I crashed on his lips. Then we both kissed in full of love and happiness of being able to understand each other love more than before. And our bond has become more strengthen and for the whole my almost twenty-six years old, I''ve never felt this hard love until I met him and married him.

    Hubby,

    Lips sweet as sugar,

    how to touch them I linger.

    Lips that enslave me with their grandeur,

    just to see them near I ponder.

    Upper so tender, lower so exquisite

    when together makes me avid;

    when drenched, they yearn to be perceived;

    when arid, they desire to be embraced;

    Lips that laugh, lips that smile

    with your prongs makes me eye.

    Lips that m.o.a.n, lips that sigh,

    takes me to a loathsome high.

    Within my imprisoned wish I conceive

    but laugh at myself at the way they deceive.

    Words your lips whisper, I long to hear,

    but just memories I have to keep them dear.

    Lips of love, lips of ire,

    lips of sweetness, lips on fire,

    lips of golden heavenly mire,

    hope they won''t leave me in dire.

 Chapter 278 - 278 Wedding

    Our wedding day.

    All my body feel nervous and excited but damn I''m a stupid mass of nerves. This few hour I was left alone and this is my first silent after two week busy preparing out wedding. My reflective moments of the day so far and probably the last too.

    As I''ve been waiting for this tiny snippet of time, begging for it among the chaos surrounding me. Still I really need of this moment, where just me to myself, absorbing all the courage and thougth that I''m trying hard to gather myself together.

    Even thought that I know these kind moments will likely be precious from this day forward. It''s the day I will becoming Mrs Feng the Madam of Feng Household and I will stand beside my man for the rest of my life everywhere he go. And why I''m now sitting in my robe on a chaise lounge in one of the private suites of the suite of Hotel Massanet at Sinan Mansion where Grandfather arranged for us s a gift.

    Gosh! My wedding held at five star mansion hotel in S city. I never thought that my life would be likely a Cinderella. So my biggest day of my life becoming Madam Of Feng Family officially is taking place at the place that cost a million for a wedding.

    And my mother as with her love of all things luxurious, I''m sure she will gushing over the place with the relative and must has suddenly taken the role of tour guide, keen to demonstrate just how magnificent her son-in law in this country.

    Marrying at this luxurious is also an stress that I really don''t need on my wedding day, but at that time during my hubby birthday night had me surrounded by his hard, warm strength and sprawled across the terrace, so I agreed that I will let him take care all our wedding things. Now all was to much big and luxurious. Even I know he''s taken care of everything as he was a powerful man.

    I felt so much nervous since there''s must be a lot of important guest and some high socialite that attend our wedding. I was so much nervous. Then I look up to the ceiling and roll my shoulders in an attempt to dispel some of the growing tension. What if I make a mistake during the wedding the entrance, just thinking of it I''m too bloody nervous.

    Pulling myself up from my reclined position, I walk over to the mirror and gaze at my reflection. Despite my unease, I look fresh. I''m glowing and my make-up is light and natural. Pierre has done an incredible job of glossing my dark hair to within an inch of its life, the long, heavy waves flouncing freely and loosely pinned on one side with an intricately jewelled hair comb. In fact, Feng Teng loves my hair down.

    And he also loves me in lace.

    So I turn towards the door where my dress is hanging and drink in the vast expanse of lace lots of lace, with explosions of tiny pearls sewn here and there.

    I smile, I''m sure that my hubby he''ll forgot how to breath when he see this.

    My wedding gown, full of lace with delicate shoulder straps, plunging back and nipped-in waist will have my husband sure on his knees.

    Completely elegant bride in century as the nude lace sweeps over my bum, hugs my thighs, and puddles on the floor a metre in every direction. Pierre had really came up trumps with this dress. He''s designed special for my gown that every tiny of this gown have my look and taste.

    Then I scoop my phone up from the nightstand. In just few hour, I''ll be meeting Feng Teng in the hall and taking my vows.

    Damn it! Myy stomach does heat turn up�� again. Quickly slipping off my robe, I put my knickers on before taking my nude lace, and stepping in, pulling it up over my stomach and arranging the dress to cover my chest part importantly. Because someone has seal his mark again even though it''s lace but it does conceal the perfectly round bruise on my b.r.e.a.s.t.

    Just then a quiet knock sound at the door. So time is up.

    "Yes?" I call, slipping my robe over my underwear and making my way across the suite.

    "Xiao Wei, are you done?" It''s my Mom.

    I open the door.

    "Not yet Mom but I do need your help.''

    She pushes her way in, shutting the door behind her. She looks stunning, steering away from the traditional Qi Pao matching with diamond clutch. I adorning her tidy figure with a lovely red coloured Qipao. And her bun, sweeping hairstyle is arranged with a feather of peac.o.c.k figure and pearl hairpiece.

    "Sorry, darling. I was taking care our relative guest. Everyone were impressed about your wedding venue. " She say apologeticly.

    "It''s okay mom," I assured her.

    "Oh, your grandparents would''ve thought they were in Royal Palace, if they''re still here with us," She faffs with my hair, and I bat her fussing hands away.

    "Have you wiggled your way into your underwear yet?" She runs her eyes up and down my robe covered body.

    "The wedding is almost start," she add.

    Then I slip my robe off again and dr.a.p.e it on the bed.

    "Yes but I need you to fasten it Mom," I turn my back to her and pull my hair over my shoulder.

    "Ah, okay," She commences securing all of the hook and eyes.

    "Baby. You''re so lucky to have such a wonderful place to get married. All women were re-mortgage to afford a wedding at hotel mansion like this. It''s was too magnificient and luxurious," she said.

    "I know Mom," I''ve seen this hotel and it does look beautiful, in fact our wedding planner, made it more extravagant.

    But then, every part of the hotel mansion oozes splendour, anyway, for our wedding or not. I''ve done very little in the preparations of my own wedding as Feng Teng presented me with Lily on the day after we have our night out romantic date, a small indication that my challenging man had already sourced her to take on the role of organising our wedding and the wedding we were supposed to discuss together like a.d.u.l.ts.

    And, quite conveniently, as this hotel also holds a wedding licence. Feng Teng have prepared ninety percent of our wedding. All I??ve done for our wedding was visit Pierre to choose my gown. I''ve done nothing much actually just as Feng Teng said.

    "All done my dear," Mom turns me around and sweeps my hair back over my shoulder.

    She''s looking at me thoughtfully, and I know what''s coming.

    "Babe, can your mother offer you some advice?" she ask.

    "No," I answer quickly on a small smile.

    She returns my smile and sits me on the end of the bed.

    "When you become a wife, you become the core of your husband," She smiles fondly.

    "Let him think he''s in charge, let him think you can''t live without him, but never let him take your independence or identity, Xiao Wei. Man, they need their ego''s stroked, actually," She laughs a little.

    "For example if they like to think they''re wearing the trousers, and you have to let them believe it," She add.

    I shake my head a little.

    "But mom, this isn''t necessary I think," I say.

    "Yes, it very necessary babe," she insists.

    "Actually, man are the complicated creatures than women," she claims.

    I scoff.

    But mom has no idea how complicated my Feng Teng is. If I describe how complicated he is, it could be a triple million complicated actually.

    "Yes, I know Mom," I agreed.

    "And whilst they maintain a strong, manly fa?ade but they are weak without us actually!" She pulls my blushing face to hers.

    "My baby girl, I can see that Feng Teng has loves you so much , and I admire his frankness when it comes to how he feels about you, but still you have to remember who you are. You should never ever let your husband change you, sweetheart," She said seriously.

    "Don''t worry, he won''t be able change me, mom," I''m not at all comfortable with this conversation.

    My parent stayed with us for two days after our night date after meeting grandfather, and have been back in B city after third day, so they have had the full-on experience of Feng Teng way with me, minus the countdowns and various degrees of king control.

    And they have witnessed the smothering, the constant touching and affection, and their quiet observations haven''t gone unnoticed. Not on my part, anyway. Plus Feng Teng is oblivious. No, not oblivious, he just doesn''t care, and I''m not about to stop him. I crave the constant contact, just as much as he does.

    Mom smiles at me.

    "Babe, he seriously wants to look after you, and he''s made it quite clear that you''re precious to him. It makes me and your father so happy to know that you''ve found a man who adores you, a man who''ll walk through fire for you. We are so grateful for that," She stated sincerely.

    "Mom, I adore him, too," I say quietly.

    The sincerity of my mom''s words is tugging at my vocal cords, making my voice a little quivery.

    "Please don''t make me cry. My make-up will be ruined," I say to her.

    She clasps my cheeks in her palms and plants a kiss on my lips.

    "Yes, yes, let''s stop with the emotional stuff. Just don''t ever do anything that you don''t want to. I can also see he could be quite persuasive," I actually laugh, and mom laughs with me.

    Persuasive?

    "Anyway, it''s such a shame his family couldn''t be here and only his grandfather could be with him on his important day," she muses.

    I wince a little.

    "Mom, I''ve told you, they live abroad and they''re not very close as Feng Teng growing up with his grandfather totally," I''ve only vaguely outlined the reason for my husband lack of family.

    Very vaguely.

    The story that of him spun me when we first met sufficed.

    It''s perfectly plausible too.

    "Hmm. Selfishness," she sighs.

    "It causes more family rifts than anything else actually," she add.

    "Yes. It does," I agree.

    We''re interrupted by another knock at the door and Mom leaves me on the bed to answer it.

    "Oh, it must be SiSi," she sings.

    "I have drinks! Wow, aunty, you look incredible," SiSi excited voice creeps into the room before she barrels past my mother and hits me with delighted eyes.

    "Hey! Aren''t you finish dressed yet?" she asks, setting a tray on the wooden chest.

    She looks fabulous in a simple, velvet dress, her long curls a mass of red flames surrounding her pale face, she my only bridesmaid, but with the enthusiasm of ten.

    "Just about to," I stand myself up and adjust my b.o.o.b.s in my cups again.

    "Here, for you," She thrusts a glass of pink liquid at me.

    "Oh, yes, you must!" Mom chants, closing the door and hastily making her way over to scoop one up for herself.

    She takes a long sip and gasps.

    "Oh, every lady should have this before she end her single life," she sings.

    I shake my head at the glass that''s floating in front of me.

    "No, I''m fine," I don''t want alcohol breath under my husband nose.

    "Darling this will calm down your nerves a bit," SiSi insists, taking my hand and placing the glass in it.

    "Drink,"she orders.

    She knows I''m nervous badly. She nods at the glass with raised eyebrows and I relent, taking a generous swig of wine.

    It tastes as marvellous as ever, but no amount of alcohol is going to cure me.

    Gosh!

    I can''t believe that I would drink a wine before my aisle walk. I bet Feng Teng will smell it during the kiss after vows.

    HAHA. HAHA. HAHA

 Chapter 279 - 279 Trampled The Tradition

    A cup won''t be matter anyway

    "Where''s my groom?" I ask asked as I put my glass down.

    Gosh! I''ve not seen him since last night.

    This to follow our family tradition and his grandfather wanted that too. In fact, I also insisted that we should sleep separately on the night before our wedding.

    But it''s was Feng Teng, at first he refused to leave my room but when my mom was banging on the door, he was force to retreat by my mom. Then he did so with hi mighty huff. At that night, I could see that he was restraint his temper as he always crush anyone that come to his way but my mom he didn''t.

    And surprisingly, he conceded without too much fuss, just a gave me a ferocious scowl at my mom as she scold him to follow the tradition rules.

    "Your groom is getting ready," SiSi said then gulp down her wine cup rushly.

    "Hey! Lady Si, take it easy!" Mum scorns, and taking the glass away from her.

    "You are Wei Wei, bridemaid today. Not time for you to get drunk yet," she scold her.

    "Ops! Sorry, I forgot," SiSi then flicks me her cheeky grin.

    Lol, I know why she''s hitting the drink so early because of my brother her ex and current boyfriend were present today.

    "What about my dad and brother?" I ask.

    "They are at the family table with all of the men," She inform.

    "All of the men?" I ask.

    "Including Kevin?" I snap.

    She nods in agreement to my obvious guessed.

    "Yes, all of the men, except your Feng Teng on preparing to be a groom but including Feng Teng grandfather and Junjie, in all of the men," She tell.

    I wince as I heard her depressed news. So my big day is going to be her tough day, sorry dear.

    My brother had delayed his return to M country so he could be attend my wedding, but my brother hasn''t said much anything much that involved SiSi, from the night of the night of my official proposal with my family or after.

    Plus, I don''t think he would like too because everything obviously that he''s struggling with both the direction of my life for being near with SiSi, especially with an oblivious Kevin on the scene.

    In fact, SiSi also struggling too about the situation too, although trying to appear unaffected.

    "Almost time!" SiSi claps her hands.

    "Isn''t this is almost you time walking down to the aisle? SiSi ask.

    "Oh gosh! I''m getting ready," I unpack my heels from the tissue paper and slip them on, raising me by four inches.

    "Baby. Perhaps you should undress your dress gain to use the toilet, we will help you re-dress again. Time not left much now," My mom suggests before helping me to undress.

    "Oh,babe. I''ve never seen a dress like this. So beautifu," she praised.

    I hum my agreement, my eyes drifting up and down the full length.

    "I know mom. And yes, I need a wee too," I leave my mum admiring my wedding dress and head for the bathroom, catching SiSi having another quick glug while my mum''s back is turned.

    If I wasn''t so concerned about my wedding time, I might be concerned about spending the day about my brother and SiSi separate their distance of each other. So I shut the door quietly before using the toilet and relishing in another private moment.

    Then I hear a loud knock on the suite door, followed by the unmistakably panicked voice of my mother. Iwondering what''s going on,so I make quick work of sorting myself out and washing my hands before exiting the bathroom.

    "Oh, Feng Teng," My mom called clearly exasperated.

    "Son, you and I are going to fall out if you don''t do as I''ve told you," she scold again.

    I look over at SiSi, who is drinking more wine while my mom is distracted.

    She grins at me on a shrug.

    "What''s going on?" I ask.

    "Babe, I only wants to see you, but mother not letting to see you, a bit," he sulking.

    I roll my eyes, turning my attention to the door, where my mum is blocking the small gap between the door and the frame. Then I hear him.

    "We won''t fall out, mother, if you let me in," He beg,

    I know he''s grinning at my mother, but his playfulness isn''t fooling me. So I can detect the threat in his tone. He''s coming in this room, and not even mom will stop him.

    "Feng Teng, you should follow the tradition not breaking it!" she spits.

    "Now go, you''ll be seeing her in half an hour," she add in serious tone.

    "Babe," he cried past my mom.

    I throw my eyes back to my mom, and she nods her head, instantly catching my drift.

    We both run towards the door, as SiSi unhooking my dress from the top and me gathering the bottom in my arms before we take it into the bathroom and rehang it on the back of the door.

    SiSi laughs.

    "Will your mom learned or will she continue to try and tame your lion king?" She teased.

    "I don''t know either," I smooth the front of my dress down and follow SiSi back out, shutting the door behind me.

    And my mom is still guarding the door, one of her foot wedged at the bottom. But I know that won''t stop him.

    "Feng Teng! NO!" She''s yelled as she pushing against him now.

    "Oh no! It''s bad luck. Have you no respect for tradition, you stubborn grown man?"

    "Please, let me in, mother?" He''s clenching his teeth, I know he is.

    Then I glance at SiSi and shake my head. Feng Teng is determined break my mother order, just like he promised to do if she ever got in his way, and she is most certainly in his way.

    SiSi then takes another drink from the tray and walks casually over to the door.

    "Aunty, just let him in. I bet you''ll never able to stop him. He is the lion king of this century," She stated clearly.

    "NO!" My mom is really digging her heels in, not that it''ll work.

    She should know this by now, even after the limited time she''s spent with him.

    "I''m not letting��He is not�� oh!�� NO! FENG TENG!" she scream frantically.

    I smile to myself as I watch how determined my mother is. But in no time she''s shoved back slightly before being lifted from her feet by Feng Teng and placed her neatly to the side, which this chance giving Feng Teng to reach me.

    She let out a big sigh and rearranges her dress, while start her babbling at my stubborn man.

    Then I cast my eyes back to the open doorway. His eyes was pools of desire and they''re studying me closely but his face expressionless, plus his jaw was stubbled.

    Gosh! Even my greedy eyes is trail slowly down his half n.a.k.e.dness as he stands before me in just his loose shorts, his solid chest damp and his hair dark with sweat.

    He''s been running escape again.

    "Such a stuborn king!" Mom huffs.

    "Daughter, you better tell him to leave!" She said in unhappy tone.

    Then, I find his eyes again.

    "It''s okay, mom. Please, give us five minutes," I says.

    His eyes sparkle in approval as he stands patiently waiting for my mom to relent and leave us.

    But my mom surely won''t relent but even this small gesture is uncharacteristically respectful. As I know, he''ll ravish me wherever and whenever he pleases, so the fact that he hasn''t physically removed my mom from the room is quite a surprise. I know he really trampling my mom gently.

    From here, I could see SiSi in my peripheral vision approach my mom and take her arm.

    "Let''s give them a bit of time, aunty. Just a few minutes won''t hurt anyway," she persuading my mom.

    "No! He broke the tradition!" she argues, but still lets SiSi lead her out.

    Then, I smile a little. Because actually there is nothing traditional about my relationship with my king here.

    "Wait, what with that''s that bruise on his chest?" I hear my mother ask as she''s pushed from the room.

    The door closes, and we maintain our deep eye connection, neither one of us saying anything for the longest time. So I just drink him in, every finely tuned muscle, every perfect inch of pure beauty.

    He finally speaks up.

    "Babe. Wifey. I don''t want to take my eyes away from your face at this moment," he tells.

    "No? Why?" I teased as I know what he meant is.

    He shakes his head mildly.

    "Other part should be lace if I do, won''t there?" He guessed as his eyes only on my face.

    I nod.

    "What colour is it?" He asked.

    ''"Nude," I inform cheekily.

    His chest expands slightly.

    "Gosh! You got taller, as you''ve got heels on."He stuttered.

    I nod again.

    This could be dangerous for my hair, make-up and underwear if those eyes stray from my face. It could also be dangerous for our strict time schedule. And I''m expecting my wedding handler can come up here at any moment to check that I''m ready before she hits me with how many steps it is to the hall room and how long it should take me to get there.

    He blinks a few times, and I know he''ll never resist a peek because he''d just better control himself before he gets the full impact, and I''d better control myself, too.

    GOSH! It''s pretty challenging when I see his sweat beads are trailing down his temple, across his neck and onto his solid chest, before shimmering as they travel the waves of his stomach and disperse in the waistband of his shorts.

    Quickly, I shift as his eyes break from mine and lazily drag down my body, his chest heaving more severely as his gaze makes its journey. At the same time, I''m tingling all over, wanting to control my body''s reaction to his perfection, but at the same time wanting him to take me here and now.

    "So you''ve just ignoring my mother," I try to hide the l.u.s.t in my voice, but, as always, I fail miserably.

    Feng Teng is impossible to resist, especially when he''s looking at me like this, when his eyes are pouring with appreciation.

    So I make my retreat before he does as I walk slowly across the room to him and stop close to his sweat coated body, then flick my gaze up to his lush lips.

    Immediately, his breathing escalates.

    "That''s becaue she was in my way," he says quietly and breathing down on me.

    "This is mean bad luck. And you''re not supposed to see me before our wedding," I state calmly.

    "Stop me," His head dips so his lips brush over mine gently, but he doesn''t touch my body.

    "Babe, I''ve missed you," He say.

    "Babe, it''s been twelve hours," My voice is husky and inviting, even though I know I shouldn''t be encouraging contact when he''s a mass of hard, muscled sweatiness, and I''m standing in nude lace, hair and make-up all perfect.

    "Too long," He runs his tongue slowly across my bottom lip, enticing a quiet m.o.a.n from my mouth.

    Oh my god! I''m instantly fighting the instinct to grab his big shoulders.

    "You''ve had a drink," he accuses softly.

    "Just a sip," He''s like a bloodhound.

    "We shouldn''t be doing this," I said.

 Chapter 280 - 280 Breaking The Ancient Tradition

    He into my eyes deeply.

    "My babe, you shouldn''t look like this and say things like that too," His lips push to mine, his tongue seeking entry, encouraging my lips to part and accept him into my mouth.

    Slowly the warmness of him dispels my nervous and I''ve forgotten everything at once as he claims me, but he didn''t let his hand to touch me. Because both of us could melt immediate into each other before our wedding vows. Both of us sweeping tongues are the only contact between us, but it''s has consuming all our attachement.

    Even just a kiss, my senses are saturated, my mind scrambled, and my body desperately begging for him. But he just maintains his slow pace and fluid movements of his tongue, withdrawing occasionally to tease my lips, before he invading it back into mine.

    Then I hum at his exquisite pace, the inevitable bang dropping between my thighs as he worsh.i.p.s me delicately.

    "Mhm, hubby,we''re going to be really late for our wedding," I need to halt this before one of us takes it to the next level.

    This might dangerous if we don''t stop now.

    "Never ever tell me to stop kissing you, wifey," He bites my bottom lip and drags it slowly through his teeth.

    "I forbid it!" He lowers himself to his knees and takes my hands, pulling me down.

    Gosh! Instantly, I kick my shoes off and join him. He watches his thumbs circling over the tops of my hands for a while before lifting his glorious eyes to mine.

    "Would you?" he asks quietly.

    I frown.

    "Your question reffered to what?" I ask.

    His lips tip a little.

    "I''m asking if you ready to my Mrs Feng," He say.

    I struggle to stop my own small smile at his candidness.

    "And what if I say not?" I pull the string.

    "You won''t dare," He state confidently.

    "Then why you bother to ask?" I strike back.

    His lips turn into a shy smile, and he shrugs.

    "I know you''re deadly nervous. Babe, I don''t like it," He admits.

    "Hubby, that is the fact that every bride would be nervous like this before their wedding. This is my wedding where I''m going to step into another next phrase of life of growing up." I stated clearly to him.

    His smile falls away.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you hurt even a tiny micro of dust," He assured me.

    He tips my chin back up, making me look at his achingly handsome face.

    "We are going to have a wedding soon. Stop being nervous, you''ve worried me," He say.

    "I''m sorry." I said helplessly as my nervous still hit me.

    "All I want you to be happy and chill on our big today, we''ll go through it perfectly and when we grow grey, we won''t regret it. Okay?" He says gently.

    I shake myself out of my uneasiness and smile, feeling better for hearing his gentle words

    "Okay." I nodded.

    Gradually, my nervous dispersed after he encourage me. I watch as he stands and strolls over to a big chest, pulling something from the drawer and returning a few moments later with a bath sheet. My brow furrows as he drops back to his knees and wipes his face, then ruffles his damp hair before laying it across his front.

    He opens his arms.

    "You here," he demands quietly, and I waste no time crawling onto his lap and letting him surround me in his arms, my cheek resting on his chest through the towel.

    "Better now?" he asks, pulling me in closer.

    "Much better," I mumble into the towel.

    "I love you, husband," I grin.

    Then I feel him jerk a little under me, a silent hint of his quiet laugh.

    "I thought I was your knight," He teased.

    "Yes, that''s too," I agree.

    "And you are my one and only queen, Madam Feng," He announced.

    I jump out of his chest and find him grinning at me.

    "Don''t you feel Madam sound a bit old?" I ask.

    He laughs and yanks me back down, making a meal of stroking my glossy hair and inhaling deeply on a satisfied pull of breath.

    "My queen then," He said.

    "No, too exaggerated. I think just Mrs Feng or wifey better," I''m aware of my hands sliding all over his damp back, but I really don''t care.

    "Husabnd, noted that I''m so in love with you." I state leisurely.

    "I feel that flaming wildly," He say.

    "And my goddess bride. I need to get ready too since I''m getting married, soon," He exclaims.

    "You are? Who''s the lucky man is it?" I ask.

    I smile and pull myself away from his body again.

    "He''s the most powerful and challenging freaking man," I reach up and cup his rough cheek.

    "Yes he is. But I love him so much because he''s so handsome," I whisper, searching his eyes, which are watching me so closely.

    "And more, he could stop me breathing whenever he touches me which cause me when into numbness of sense," I wait for his scorn, but his lips just press into a straight line, so I lean up and kiss his chin, working my way to his lips.

    "Gosh��I can''t wait to marry him. You should probably go now so I''m not keeping him waiting more," I shoo him away.

    "What would he say if he caught you kissing another man?" he asks around my mouth.

    I grin at him.

    "Oh, he''d probably executed him on immediate spot," I answer cheekily.

    His eyes widen.

    "He as teribbly possessive. I don''t think I could to challenged him on," He play along.

    "You better never touch his woman because he''ll trample all over you aggressively," I shrug, and he laughs.

    It''s that eye sparkling laugh, the one that has light creases fanning his beautiful eyes.

    "Seriously happy?"I ask.

    "No, I''m shitting myself greatly now," he falls back, taking me with him.

    "But at the same time, I''m feeling brave. Kiss me, babe," I command.

    Then I dive right away, smothering his face with my lips and humming in sweet contentment, but I don''t let myself to indulge.

    Just then the door swings open.

    "FENG TENG!!!" Get your sweat covered body off from my daughter!" My mom''s shocked cry pierces the privacy of our moment.

    Caused I start laughing immediately, my mom''s scorn but she not stopping me from getting my fix of Feng Teng and he lets me too.

    "OH MY GOD! You''ll smell. Get up now!" Her angry heels start thumping towards us.

    "Nami, help me out here, will you?" She called for our wedding dresser.

    I suddenly feel a mass of hands grasping at different parts of my body, trying to pull me from my dearly Feng Teng.

    "Mom! Stop it!" I laugh as I gripping Feng Teng harder.

    "I''ll get up!" I assured her.

    "Get up then! Lady! You''re getting married in half an hour but your hair got messed up and you''ve broken our family ancient tradition, by rolling around on the floor with your groom!" She huffs and puffs a bit more.

    "Nami. Take her away now! Oh my good lord. Kids these day very impossible!" She executed her command and babbling along.

    "Yes, let''s go Wei Lin," Nami harsh husk stabs at my skin.

    She''s nice enough, but the woman is frighteningly fierce with organisation.

    "Okay, okay. I''m going now," I grumble, dragging myself from Feng Teng body.

    "Oh goodness. Now look at you," Mom complaint and trying to smooth my wild traces.

    Then I struggle to keep a straight face as I watch Feng Teng still make no attempt to leave, but rather brace his arms under his head so he can watch as my mom pulls and pokes at me.

    "YOU! A pair of impossible bride and groom ever!" she continues, turning her angry eyes onto Feng Teng.

    "OUT!" She yell out of her angry.

    "All right. All right. Sorry mother," He rises from the floor in one effort, his delicious muscles bunching and rippling as he does.

    I notice Nami staring at my perfect beautiful groom, but she soon snaps out of her dumbstruck state when she catches me watching her with raised eyebrows.

    "Alright. I''ll take care of the groom!" she declares, diverting her eyes.

    "Let''s go, President Feng!" She called.

    "A minute," He looks at my chest.

    ''Wei Lin. Where''s your diamond?" He ask in concerned.

    "OH MY GOD!" My hand instantly flies up to my b.r.e.a.s.tbone, my eyes darting around on the floor.

    "Shit, shit, shit!" I yell frantically as I couldn''t feel the heaviness of it on my neck.

    "Wifey! Please! Watch your mouth!" He reprimanded me.

    "I''m sorry. It was unintentional!" I say.

    "Don''t panic!" Mom drops to her knees and starts looking under the bed, while I scan every inch of the plush carpet.

    "Here! Here! I found it!" Nami sweeps it up from the floor, and Feng Teng abruptly snatches it from her hand before making his way over to me.

    "You! Turn around," he huffs, and I comply immediately, my heart hammering in my chest.

    This damn expensive diamond will be the kill me anytime.

    "Now, all ready," His lips fall onto my shoulder, his h.i.p.s pushing into my bum.

    "That''s a lesson for you for messed up on the floor," Mum huffs.

    "Son! Now, YOU out!" She starts tugging at Feng Teng arm, but he doesn''t brush her off.

    Then I turn and wave at him, then curtsy, prompting another huff from my mother and a cheeky grin from Feng, before she lets Nami usher Feng Teng out from the bride suite.

    "NOW! Your dress, BEI WEI LIN! Where is it?" She yell.

    I point to the bathroom and sit myself on the end of the bed.

    "In bathroom. Sorry mom, you won''t be able to call me that soon," I say haughtily.

    She stomps across the room.

    "You will always be my BEI WEI LIN to me. Nothing will changed!" she grumbles.

    "Now go get ready. You father will be up here in a minute to escort you downstairs," she orders.

    I stand and re-arrange my set underwear.

    "Is he okay?" I concerned.

    "Freaking nervous, and of course sad too. You''re his most beloved little girl. And you know, you father hates being in spotlight too," She said.

 Chapter 281 - 281 Our Vows

    Hmm, oh my dear father. He''ll be reluctant when reaching the time to hand his beloved daughter over to Feng Teng. Whenever we had a brief conversation about this, and I could see the fear of letting go in his face. And I told him that he didn''t have to hand me on aisle if he really can''t do it , but he insisted and so did my mom agreed.

    I removed my gown from the hanger in front of me before I rest my hand on mom shoulder and step into it to letting her pull it up my front so I can slip my arms through the delicate straps before she turns me around and fastens the thousand of tiny pearl buttons running down my lower spine. After that her hands move to my shoulders to straighten my gown straps.

    Suddenly, my mom got quiet, and she''s stopped moving. Instantly, I know what is going on, if I turn around, and I''m not sure if I able to hold my feeling. Then I hear a small sniff.

    "Oh no, please don''t mom," I said as I tried to hold my bloated feeling.

    Then her hands back into action.

    "What?" She asked as if nothing going to come.

    I turn around, and my suspicions are confirmed. Her eyes are clouded and she lets out a small sob.

    "Mommy," I say softly.

    "Oh, my little babe. I''m sorry," Then she runs to the bathroom, and I hear the frantic yanking of toilet paper from the roll, and then the blowing of a nose.

    I knew it that she would cried.

    After a moment, she came out from the bathroom, from my sight I could see that she''s dabbing under her eyes wit tissue.

    "I''m sorry. I was doing so well but��hmm," she say.

    "It''s alright mom. You''ve been doing so so well. I proud of you, mom."I confirm.

    "Mom, can you help me out here now?" I try to distract her as this is what she needs at this moment.

    "Sure, sure. I''m fine now. What should I help?" She ask.

    "My heels. I don''t think I can bend down with my gown on mine here. Hehe." I point to my shoes where I kicked them off, and she scoops them up, placing them at my feet.

    "Thank you. Mom, I love you," I lift my pooling dress and slip my feet back into the pair of heels.

    "How''s my face?" I ask.

    She laughs.

    "You dare to asked after you''ve just rubbed every inch of it all over your groom?" She teased.

    "Yes." I answer, walking across to the bathroom to inspect it myself.

    "Probably, you should do with an extra brush of powder," she tells the truth.

    When I see my face on the mirror, mom''s is right. Dear God, I look a little flushed. Then I grab my make-up brush and sweep it across my cheeks before refreshing my lipstick and applying a little extra mascara. My hair isn''t as silky smooth after my little roll around on the floor, but the comb is still securely in place.

    Actually, I really get better after he does that to me. He draws all of the anxiety right out of me with his presence, and now I can''t wait to get my lace clad arse downstairs to meet him.

    After that, I pull up the hem of my dress and walk out of the bathroom, flicking my hair over my shoulder and blowing out a calming breath.

    "Mom,I''m ready," I declare, coming to an abrupt halt when I see that my mom is no longer alone.

    "Oh, Bei Father. You look. Look at your daughter!" My mom cries as soon she saw me.

    Quickly, she''s turning into my dad''s shoulder and blubbering all over my father three piece suit.

    Then SiSi reaches up and pat my mom''s back on a small eye roll, and dad tenderly wraps his arm around my mom waist.

    This is rare. Father was not a touchy-feely man at all but today. He''s really touchy and sensitive.

    When Father returns to my beam, I smile at him.

    "Please, Dad. Don''t you start it, my big day coming soon," I warn him.

    "No, I''m saying nothing," He laughs.

    "But, now I realised that how beautiful my daughter look today," He say affectioned.

    "Really?" I ask, shocked by his open display of affection, even if it is just words.

    "Yes, my babe. Time flies so fast. Now you''ve grown up," He nods sharply.

    "So, are you ready?" He shifts my mom away from his body and brushes his suit down, pretending he hasn''t just said some loving words to his daughter.

    "Yes, I am. Please, take me now," I demand, and that has the desired effect, everyone laughing at my order.

    Seriously, I can''t cope with all of this intensity. Feng Teng has provides me with enough time for that.

    Then Nami barges in.

    "All ready?" she asks, scanning the bodies that are all staring at me.

    "Mrs Bei and Miss SiSi please be downstairs," She escorts them from the room.

    "So Bride, I''ll meet you at the entrance of ball room in five minutes," She instruct.

    Then she leaves me with my dad alone.

    "Dad, now you have to link arms with me now," I tease.

    His face screws up.

    "For how long?" He asked.

    "It''s up to you, for however long would you like to takes me walk to the downstairs," I say while I pick up my bonquet.

    "Oh, okay. Let''s go then," He hand his arm to the side, and I link it with mine.

    "Ready? My babe?" He ask.

    I nod and let my dad lead me down to the ball room, where my stunning groom waiting for me.

    When we almost reach the entrance, I see SiSi and Nami is waiting for us outside the gigant doors to the ball room. Nami looking pleased, SiSi looking a bit tipsy.

    Then I maintain my steady breathing, feeling my father getting all tense next to me. So I flick a glance up to him, but he keeps his attention directed firmly forward.

    "Ready?" SiSi asks before bending down to spread my dress neatly.

    "I can''t believe you''re not wearing a veil," She exclaims.

    "Oh. For the veil?" Nami pipes up.

    "Miss SiSi, actually this dress doesn''t need a veil," Then she starts flicking my hair and brushing at my cheeks.

    "Yes and also Feng Teng said he wants to see my face during the vow," I say quietly, clenching my eyes shut.

    The enormity of what I''m about to do is suddenly overwhelming me.

    Gosh! Now the time. I can feel my chest expanding, and I''m beginning start to shake again.

    So after two months chase and pursuit between the two of us, and now I''m walking down the aisle to him, Feng Teng. The most powerful and wanted bachelor of S city.

    How did this happen so fast?

    When the doors to the ball room open, weddign choir music immediately drifting to my ears. All felling so beautiful but my eyes start to flying all over the floor at my feet and I''m feeling tearful all of a sudden. Then I feel my father nudge me with his elbow, and I glance up at him, finding soft, reassuring eyes.

    He turn his head to the side on a small smile, and I follow his indication to look, clenching my lips together and slowly turning my eyes.

    My good Lord, I''ve done so well. When I know all heads are turned in my direction, and my groom eyes sharply stare at the end of the aisle who holds my attention. His hands are joined and dr.a.p.ed loosely in front of his three piece suit, his body turned fully towards me.

    Feng Teng lips part and he shakes his head a little, never taking his eyes from mine. Then father nudges me again, and I let out the breath I''ve been holding.

    After that, SiSi get walking in front of us, but suddenly I can''t make my legs work. So I snap out of my trance, forcing my feet to lift and carry me onwards, but I only make it two steps before Feng Teng starts walking towards me.

    I hear my mom''s shocked gasp, no doubt reeling at Feng Teng of respect for tradition, and I stop, halting my Father progression to wait for Feng Teng. His face is completely straight, and when he makes it to me, he stare blister my skin with his scorching gaze, his eyes running over every part of my face before settling on my lips.

    Slowly lifting his arm, his hand cups my cheek and his thumb runs over my flesh. I nuzzle into it; I can''t help it. All anxiety is drawn from me by his touch, my heart steadying and my body starting to relax again.

    He bends down and puts his lips to my ear.

    "My beautiful brie. Come to me," he whispers and shook his hand to me.

    I hold out my hand to him, and he pulls away from me, taking my offering gently and placing his lips on the back of it. Then he snaps a pair of handcuffs over my wrist.

    My eyes shoot to his, finding a small smile tickling the edges of his beautiful lips, but he doesn''t look at me. He keeps his eyes down and makes quick work of securing the spare metal loop over his own wrist.

    What the hell is he doing?

    I glance up at my father, but he just shakes his head, and then I look across to my mother, finding her with her head in her hands, obviously despairing.

    So I''m released from my dad''s hold before he makes his way to the front to join mother, her shocked whisper attacking him as he arrives by her side. My eyes drift over the congregation, all of the people who was Feng Teng Guest and relative, especially Grandfather. All of them are smiling, only them who don''t displaying wide eyes and gaping mouths.

    So do SiSi and Kevin are chuckling, Even Jun Jie and Assistant Yu, and then there''s my brother.

    He''s really impressed.

    Oh my God! I''m absolutely stunned and I don''t know why. Feng Teng, he always behaves however he likes even during our big day.

    But on our wedding day?

    In front of my family?

    All of this action would cause my mom''s having a raging. Because my wedding, my mother reflected the dream wedding for me that she undoubtedly had planned for me since I was a little girl.

    In second crashed into something that she never expected to come.

    So I find myself back, then find Feng Teng eyes.

    "What are you doing?" I ask quietly.

    He leans in and kisses me gently on the lips, then moves across my cheek to my ear.

    "My bride look deadly beautiful," He claims.

    I gasp a little, my face flashing red.

    "Stop playing around, everyone are waiting," I remind him.

    "My bride, they will have to wait," He trails his way back to my lips.

    "Listen babe. I really, really, really like your gown," he exclaims.

    Of course, he would. Pierre has designed it''s with all lace everywhere.

    Then I flick my eyes to my mother, seeing her reaction and looking at the my family side guest with all apologetic. And then a small smile breaks the corners of my lips. I reach up to thread my fingers through his dark, dirty hair and tug.

    All of this behaviour of him, I should be used to it by now.

    "Husband. Don''t keep me waiting." I warned him.

    Then I feel him grin against my ear.

    "So now you all ready to be my first lady with love, honour and obey me?" He ask.

    "Of course. So marry me now," I command him.

    He pulls back and hits me with his smile, reserved only for me.

    "Let''s get our vows eternity now, so my beautiful wife," He joins our handcuffed hands and starts leading me down the aisle.

 Chapter 282 - 281 Mom Despairs

    In the middle, my father stop us and said.

    "My baby girl, I can''t believe that you just went like this, not letting me to handing you properly," My father said.

    Then I turned around and I smiled at him heartly. As my hand was handcuffed with Feng Teng, I just dragged him along back to father.

    "Xiao Wei. I really never thought I would have to let you go like this. Oh my Lord. This must be a real bad dream," My father complaint and began to choke up with his feeling.

    Oh poor my father. I wish that I can go back be my father little girl again. Back to when I was a little. My eyes start to well up.

    "Dad, please. Stop," I stuttered weakly and Feng Teng grasp my hand tight to calm me down.

    "Bei Father, this is reality. Stop being nuisance." My mom warned my father as she was down beside the stage.

    Then Feng Teng speak up.

    "Father, we''re not going anywhere you know. I will take Wei Lin go to visit at B city you every new year or you can come visit us anytime." Feng Teng console and assured my father about us.

    My father look at me, then my mother after heard Feng Teng assurance. Both of us nod our head to confirm it him. This is really good news, I never thought that Feng Teng would take this iniatitive.

    I walk near to in front of my father, then I hugged him with my one hand and father caressed my back.

    "Xiao Wei. You should know this is my worst day of my life that I never want it to come faster and at the same time is the best of my life too." He stated and I nodded at my father shoulder as I couldn''t let out any words for him.

    Now I''m all wanted to cry but I have to restraint it, because the liquid will stained my make up. And today was my big day.

    Gosh! I love my father so much and after seeing this sad stated of him made my heart break too.

    "Xiao Wei. From today no more BEI WEI LIN. But Feng Wei Lin," My father said.

    "My baby girl. It''s time to go now, I will take care your father," My mom said and I don''t know since when she''s got on the stage.

    "Thank you mom," Then I release my dad and hugged my mother too.

    "Go now, it''s time for the vows. Take her Feng son." My mom hand me to Feng Teng but I stop to my father.

    "Dad, please don''t be said. I will always you daughter forever. Nothing would change us. Okay?" I said and patted my father back.

    "Okay. Let''s get you marry," My dad said sadly.

    "Oh, Old Bei." My mom kissed his cheek.

    "Wait, Xiao Wei. If he ever hurts you, you can come back to us. BEI family door always open for you." Father say serious.

    Feng Teng widen then he interrupt in quick.

    "I will never that happen father. Once she''s became my Mrs Feng. She will bear it forever." Feng Teng swear.

    Then My father gives a stare at Feng Teng as if only them could understand that.

    "That''s enough. It''s time already, all the guest waited anxious now," My mom stop them and remind about the time that already past for fiftheen minutes.

    Then my father nod. He send me to Feng Teng. So both of us, started walk toward the marriage vows.

    Feng Teng put me to face him and he said.

    "Babe, we are going real to get married now," He said and the vows began.

    Banquet time.

    "For you, Mrs Feng. My wife." Feng Teng hands me a half-full flute of Italian red wine from 1890.

    "Drink it slowly, Mrs Wife," I take the glass with my free hand before he can withdraw his offer.

    For sure Feng Teng been even more unreasonable about me drinking lately, and I know exactly why.

    "So now when you going to remove this cuffs?" I ask.

    "Isn''t this is good?" he answers swiftly.

    "You''re my wife. So you will be by my side until the death apart us," He signals for a bottle of water from Ian, and I''m suddenly reminded that I''ll never enjoy a drink with my hubby, even on our wedding day.

    To be honest Feng Teng will never let me go ever. This is part of his plan. Such a trickery.

    I glance around the ball room, seeing everyone chatting, nibbling on sweet dessert and drinking the wine.

    Our night wedding banquet so relaxed and calm, just how I feel with myself right now.

    Before Feng Teng was insulted all things traditionally, because once we made our vows and he took it upon himself to drown me in his mouth prior to getting the go ahead from the stage.

    As expected from my hubby, he has picked me up and strode out from the ballroom, and once again causing my mother chasing behind, demanding that he should waited after the night banquet end.

    But Feng Teng is Feng Teng. He not letting any chance so he got into his trample again.

    Feng Teng placed me neatly on my chair and smothered with his lips while our friend made their way in behind us.

    As my parent they''re having conversation with Grandfather and Su Jin jin at heir table.

    Then my bother catches my attention across the room. I just notice that he''s being so quiet, and his attention is constantly pointed only at SiSi, which means it''s also pointed at Kevin.

    "What are you thinking about?" Feng Teng ask abruptedly.

    In second, I pull my attention back to him and smile.

    "Nothing hubby," I said.

    Then Feng Teng rests his palm on the back of my neck and massages me.

    "Wei Lin. Babe. Are you happy?" He ask suddenly.

    "Of course I am," I answer quickly.

    To say that, Feng Teng should know that I''m delirious for him actually. And he knows that.

    "Good, then our here is done. Kiss me, wifey," He leans down, offering his lips to me.

    "Wait, you''ve upset mother previously," I accuse lightly.

    "She''ll get over it. I''m her lovely son in law. Now I said kiss me," he demands.

    "Hubby, I don''t think she will because you''ve ruined her big day for her daughter totally," I''m grinning.

    "Don''t make me repeat wife," he warns.

    "Ishk!" Then I reach up and pull him down to me, giving him exactly what he wants.

    "Both of you! Enough!" My mom shrill voice stabs at my ear drums.

    "And you Feng Teng. You better get those handcuffs off my daughter. NOW!" She starts fiddling with my wrist as soon she saw that Feng Teng still handcuffing me.

    "GOSH! You are so impossible to be true!" She swing my hand that still got handcuffed with Feng Teng.

    "Oh my dear GO! Where''s the key?" My mom shrill again once Feng Teng won''t bugged from his sit.

    Feng Teng then pulls back and narrows his eyes on my mom.

    "Somewhere you''ll never be able to find mother," He teased.

    She gasps and throws irritated eyes at me.

    "Your husband is a menace. Xiao Wei," My mom exclaims.

    "Sorry mom, but I love him," I declare, and she fights a fond smile from her cherry red lips.

    My mom desperately maintaining her grievance, but I know in deep of her heart my mom loves Feng Teng, too.

    Because I know my mom always known how much Feng Teng has loves me. Even while Feng Teng always infuriates her, still his charms always attached my mom.

    "Xiao Wei. I know you do, my little baby," She clucks my cheek and turns her attention calling Ian, to get her some drink.

    "You all here!" Nami dives over to us and takes my glass off from my hand.

    "The photographer is ready. So it time to get the family shots out of the way first, then have you groom and bride alone for a few. So you''ll need to remove those cuffs," She inform.

    I watch as my glass is placed on the table before Nami makes a grab for Feng Teng water, but he swipes it away, leaving Nami grabbing at thin air.

    "We''re not going in the photos and I''ve told you," Feng Teng says.

    "We''re not? Why?" I blurt, completely shocked.

    Is he going to crushing those tradition, too?

    Photos is very important for every bride. Hell ya no!

    "President Feng. Photo is must." Nami insists.

    "What memories will you have? Photos is very important part for the bride," She looks horrified.

    So I bet she''s wishing she''d never taken us on. Or taken Feng Teng order. In fact, I''ve had nothing to do with this day.

    "Nami, take the family outside for photos," Feng Teng orders.

    Is it that the gesture voice that means.

    ''I don''t need pictures for memories.''

    SERIOUSLY?

    I look at him in horror.

    "What? We''re not in the family shots? Oh God," Added another reason for my mom caused my mom despair.

    "Yes. No." he answers decisively.

    "You can''t begrudge her a photo with her daughter!" He doesn''t answer, he just shrugs non-chalantly.

    I roll my eyes.

    "Wait! You do it to her on purpose," I grumble.

    "Mom. We''re having photos. Ignored him," I says to my mom.

    "No, we''re not." he retorts shortly.

    Then I glare at my beautiful husband with narrowed, determined eyes.

    Gosh! He is not trampling this.

    "YES, WE ARE. We are going having photographs and this is my wedding. And you too as my groom!" I declare fiercely.

 Chapter 283 - 283 Snuggle

    Feng Teng mouth drops open, his glass pausing halfway to his lips.

    "But I want some quiet time. Just me and you, wifey," He says.

    "NO! We''re having photos first," I say with full of authority.

    At the same time, I could feel his sulk coming on, but I''m not letting him win this one.

    Feng Teng scowls slightly, but he doesn''t argue with me. Instead, he signals for Nami to gather our both family and relative, taking them out the ball room stage. I watching as she flies into commander role, shouting for everyone to leave the table and head to the gardens of the hotel mansion outside.

    "Let''s go then," he grumbles, lifting me from the chairand placing me neatly on my feet.

    Gradually, I mentally cheer to myself. Feng Teng, he''s learning, or perhaps it''s me who''s learningso much how to deal with him.

    But at some point I''m not sure, in fact we''re making immense progress.

    And he knows when to relent, as do I.

    Feng Teng leads me out into the night space and over to the gathering of guests. And Nami is directing people into various positions, but my mother is quickly repositioning bodies as we approach.

    When I look across and see SiSi is being ravished by Kevin at the same time, so my eyes instantly darting towards my brother and finding what I knew that it would coming.

    A filthy look. Is SISI actually doing this on purpose? Or what?

    Then I look up at Feng Teng beside me.

    "My precious hubby. Next time, please just do what you''re told.," The more he plays up, the longer this will take and the more stressed my mom will get.

    "Only if you promise give me quiet time after," he condition.

    "Okay. I promise you," I say on a laugh.

    "Good. In fact, I hate so much of sharing you with others," he grumbles, and I smile. I know he does.

    So for the next hour, my Feng Teng cooperating completely. He moves when asked, smiles when requested, and even releases me from the cuffs without any complaint even when I have to take some shots on my own too.

    So on the final click, Feng Teng swiftly scooped me up and carried back to our hotel suites immediately.

    The door closes softly behind us, and I''m led to the grand, adorned bed. He lifts me and crawls up the bed, settling me below him.

    Now I''ve got a set of l.u.s.tful eyes gazing down at me.

    "Only us now," he whispers, dropping a soft kiss on my lips before his face buries straight into my neck.

    "You want to snuggle?" I ask, a little surprised.

    "Yes, I do." He nuzzles further.

    "Of course, I want to snuggle with my wife. Are you going to deny me?" He shoot.

    "Never," I say.

    "Good. Our marriage is getting off to the best start, then." he says, completely serious.

    So I let him snuggle and I absorb his weight, his smell and his heart beating against my chest. So much I like quiet time, but as I gaze up at the high ceiling, my mind naturally wanders to the thoughts that have been lingering for weeks the thoughts that I have tried my hardest to chase it away.

    Very impossible.

    The perfection of this moment, of our love for each other, is clouded by the reality of the challenges ahead.

    At the same time, there has been no contact from President Gu, so I assume he is still in busy with his company.

    So I''ve been spared that challenge totally for now, although President Gu bound to return soon and I highly expect him to enforce our meeting when he does. And there has been no sight of Muxin, either, as she has been fired immediately after admitting to everything that I absolutely knew she did.

    I even not heard from Mo Yuan too, I bet he''s definitely got the message, but I''m still far too curious why he came back actually.

    Gosh! Wait, there''s my period, which is due on this Friday. Even I''ve never wished so hard for something.

    A baby?

    Actually, I can''t even think about that, and I''m not ignorant to the fact that I''ve buried my head well and truly in the sand.

    Way, way down.

    In fact, Feng Teng hasn''t mentioned it yet again, but I know he seriously wants a baby. He would love to have me nailed to his side, he''s made that clear, and perhaps he thinks a baby would achieve this. For Feng Teng, he would see it as the perfect excuse for me to give up work, something else he would like to happen.

    But since I love my job so much and I love spending my days designing even interacting with clients. So I think, I''ll have a serious talk with him about this.

    If he not going agree, definitely I''ll fight him really hard��only if I''m not pregnant.

    If I do, I''ve no idea what I''ll do. Because I know he''ll be looking for signs of my period, and I can''t hide that from him too. He was too possible.

    Even I''ve been making him wear protection for few weeks, still he''s clearly demonstrated his disgust, but if I''m not pregnant, then I want it to stay that way.

    "Hubby. Will you do something for me?" I ask quietly.

    "Sure, anything," His hot breath on my neck has my head turning into him, encouraging him to look at me.

    His head lifts from its hiding place, his hair now a dishevelled mess, his eyes finding my eyes.

    "What? Do you want, baby?" He ask.

    "No. Not that. Can you please resist talking to my boss about President Gu?" I brace myself for his scoff.

    In past few weeks, I''ve managed to keep him from my boss, but with Xufang Brother and his that''s arriving later to join the ball time, I''m not sure Feng Teng can hold himself back.

    And things have been quiet on President Gu too. But I''ve been allowed to work, even if he does call constantly. I wouldn''t be at all surprised if Feng Teng qould knows that he is out of the country.

    "I agreed not to visit your boss if you already spoke with him. And I don''t believe you have yet," He raises expectant eyebrows at me.

    Of course. No, I haven''t, as I have no idea how to approach this.

    Even when I told my boss about our wedding, Xufang Brother was shocked enough to hear that I was marrying one of my clients just a short time after taking on the project. And I could hardly hit him with the shock that I''m about to jump ruined our Deng Tai most important client, the client who guarantees his retirement. As the retirement that he won''t need if I tell him the news because he''ll most certainly keel over and die because of shock.

    "Hubby. Please give me until next Monday." I plead.

    "Promise, I''ll talk to him on Monday," I beg again.

    "Hmm. Monday then," he affirms, his eyes slightly narrowed.

    "Take not that I mean it. So you''ve got till Monday, if not then I''m stepping in," he warns.

    "Okay," I promise him.

    He grunts a little, and then buries himself back in my neck.

    "So Monday," he mumbles again.

    "And when do I get to take you away?" He asked.

    "Remember. I did warn you if you wanted to marry me so quickly, there would be no honeymoon for a while. And you already accepted that, remember?" I remind him.

    He lifts his head and points a scowl at me.

    "So when am I going to get my wife all to myself? When am I going to be able to love her alone?" He reluctant.

    "My dear. You will always love me. So when I''m not working, I''m always with you. And your text and call me often enough, so I''m technically connected to you all day, okay?" I need to approach this issue, too.

    He''s relentless.

    "Actually, deep inside of my mind I want you to give up working," he''s pouting, and I''m shaking my head, just like I have every time he''s suggested this.

    He''s not demanding yet, but that''s coming, most likely when President rears his ugly head.

    "I wants you to be Madam Feng of leisure," he presses.

    "How would I be Madan Feng of leisure if I''m permanently nailed to you?" I ask.

    His h.i.p.s push forward into my groin, enticing a sharp intake of breath from me.

    "Okay. Be my madam of pleasure, then," He''s grinning at me, the crafty arse, and I suspect a making love is on the horizon again.

    I''d love him to take me hard. It would make a nice change after the last few weeks of gentle of him.

    "NO hubby, you are not taking me now. As we should get downstairs before my mom comes to get us again," I said.

    He rolls his eyes and sighs.

    "Madam Bei is a pain in the f**king arse," He complaint.

    "Don''t always pissed her off often then," I laugh.

    He shifts off me and pulls me to the edge of the bed.

    "Still she needs to accept who has the power here," he says candidly, starting to re-cuff me.

    My amus.e.m.e.nt increases.

    "As you''re touching me, of course you hold the power," I attempt to pull my hand free from his grip, but the clanging of metal soon tells me he''s already managed to secure me.

    I look up at him.

    GRHHHHHH ��..

    He grinning that roguish grin.

    "I''m sorry," He shakes our wrists, instigating another clanking of the handcuffs.

    "So w ho has the power here?" He asked.

    I scowl at him.

    "You can have the power for today," I brush my hair over my shoulder and rearrange my diamond.

    "Now, you''re being very reasonable," he says quietly, swooping down and tackling my mouth.

    I grip his shoulder and soak up his attentive tongue and the warmth of his big palm secured at the base of my back.

    "Mhmmm," he hums.

    "You taste delicious, wifey. Ready?" He invited.

    I shake myself back to life.

    "Definitely, ready husband," I''m all breathy and hot.

 Chapter 284 - 284 A Baby Talk

    Feng Teng eyes drift down to my body, and his hand slowly lifts. Instantly, I flinch when his hand on my stomach, he freezes and his fingers resting lightly on my belly.

    I don''t know what he wanted to do and he doesn''t look up at me. Feng Teng seem waits in a few silent moments before start spreading his fingers, and then circling softly on my stomach.

    Damn it! I wish he would stop this. Neither one of us has spoken about anything yet as the silence corner us, but I know that anything that I''m worried is near and it can''t be avoided for much longer.

    I know Feng Teng must already sense my worried. So when I does this, I know this little situation was his warn to stop resist him and follow his plan.

    But I don''t want a baby yet. So I pull back and his hand drops.

    "Get back here, wifey," he command but I couldn''t look at him.

    In quick of action, I start towards the door, but I halted when doesn''t feel he follow me, instead I feel the metal of the cuffs cutting into my flesh. I wince a little.

    Gosh! I''ve totally forgot this cuff.

    "When are we going to talk about this?" he asks shortly.

    "Huh? About what?" I said ignorantly to his meaning as I know what is about.

    But not tonight, not on my wedding day. I know that we''ve had weeks of skirting around this, and it''s always me who''s avoiding whenever we start talking about this, a baby. And I''m in complete denial as I realise that, I could get pregnant anytime soon.

    "You know what?" He continue.

    I keep my eyes down, as he speak up. But this time seems to slow as if enhancing the awkward silence between us, and as I hear him draw breath to speak when I''m clearly not going to, the door crashes open and my mom barges in suddenly.

    Thanks mom, I''ve never been so pleased to see her like right now. I grateful in silence.

    "Hey. Can I say something?'' she starts with all stern.

    "Why you two didn''t just run off somewhere to held the wedding? As you both still have guests downstairs, dinner is being served and I''m actually thoroughly very fed up for keeping running around trying only to find the groom and bride. Are on chasing and game?" Mother sneered at us.

    "Sorry Mom. We''re coming," Then I pull at the cuffs, but Feng Teng doesn''t budge.

    "My apology mother but we''ll be down in a few minutes," Feng Teng counters shortly.

    "No, we''re coming now," I argue, silently begging him to leave this exactly where it is.

    I give him pleading eyes, and he shakes his head on a sigh.

    "Hubby,please. Not now," I say quietly.

    Then his hand delves into his hair in frustration and his jaw tightens severely. I know he''s not happy, but he relents for me and lets me pull him out from the room.

    And I can''t believe he has chosen today of all days to push for a talk on this on our wedding day.

    So we both make our way downstairs, the silence between us remaining uncomfortable, but my mom is oblivious.

    Instantly, I''m feeling mad. Why must he want to talk about it today?

    Goodness sake.

    The ball room looks incredible actually. As the chairs are dr.a.p.ed in white satin with big rose bows fastened to the back, and the tables are scattered with autumn leaves. A tall glass of crystal clear water and white flower decorate the tables.

    All is simple but understated elegance. So I''ve picked my way through a set course of meal with no wine, and indulged all the guest who''s approached in for a conversation. As I''ve done anything to avoid looking at Feng Teng.

    Grandfather Feng has given a short, sweet speech at his grandson. There was no talk of their family relationship so much, no mention of his mother family at all. Every speech Grandfather Feng mostly do humour about Feng Teng childhood as he teasing me, although he seems to find Feng Teng way with me quite amusing.

    And my Dad. I''m close to tears as I watch him battle his way through his speech, reminiscing on my childhood and youth. Father advising every one of my feisty streak, and then proceeding to tell them about the time I got caught for stealing the candy during Chinese New Year and after ate forgot to throw the evidence.

    The my father raises his glass and turns towards us.

    "Son, have good luck," he says seriously, prompting a chorus of laughter from all of our guests and a huge smile from my sulking groom, who raises his glass, too, then stands himself, keeping his arm down so he doesn''t yank at my wrist.

    My dad is applauded as he sits and gulp down the wine to calm his weighten emotion. And my mm rubbing his shoulder on a smile.

    After that Feng Teng places his water on the table and turns towards me, dropping to his knees and taking my hands in his. My back straightens, and my eyes make a quick scan of the room, noting all attention is pointed right at us. Why can''t he play by the rules?

    His thumbs are working fast circles on the backs of my hands, and then he plays with my rings, turning them on my finger before straightening them up. He lifts his glorious eyes, and I''m blasted by twinkling pools of pure happiness.

    I know that Feng Teng is happy, even when I''m avoiding something we really do need to talk about. After my continuous battle to get my husband talking everything to me, in turn now it''s me who''s keep avoiding him around things.

    I know I''m a coward who''s running away from a problem that he''s created.

    "My wifey," he says quietly, but I''ve no doubt the whole room can hear him.

    The silence is screaming.

    "So my beautiful wife," he smiles mildly.

    "All I want to tell you, you are mine alone," Feng Teng leaning up then he kisses me sweetly.

    "And I don''t need to stand up to declare to everyone here that how much I have love you as I''m not interested in satisfying anyone for that except only you alone need to know," he stated romanticly.

    There''s a lump is forming in my throat, as he''s only just started.

    Then he sighs.

    "So babe, do you know that you''ve consumed me completely since our first met. Everyday, you''ve swallowed me up and drowned me in all of your way, your beauty and spirit. Know this that I can''t be function if I ever without you. So you''ve made my life as beautiful as you are. You''ve made me want to live as a man who can only be alive if only you beside. All I need is to look at you, to listening to you, to feel you," He drops my hands and smooth his palms over my thighs.

    "I was created only to love. No one else except you," He say.

    Gosh! Now, I''m ugly. Even my mom and all the woman in the room is get ruined. My teeth are clamped on my bottom lip to prevent a sob escaping, I''m choking on the lump in my throat and my eyes are welling with tears as I look down at his handsome face.

    "My wifey, all I need you to let me do all of those things that''s you still holding up. Please, let me look after you forever openly," He said sincerely.

    Gosh! I even can hear my mom quiet sob, and I can''t help mine too.

    Feng Teng, he was used to cripple me just with his touch. And now he cripples me even just with his words. Oh God, I know that I''m destined for a life of having a devastating pleasure, melting tenderness, and all the element of emotion.

    Start from tonight, he''s going to incapacitate me at every way of him. No back down allowed.

    "Yes, hubby. I know," I whisper.

    He nods and exhales a long lungful of air before standing and pulling me up to his body. My face falls straight into his neck, and I breathe him into me, his fresh scent prompting me to close my eyes on a contented sigh.

    Now the room is no longer silent.

    When I pull out of Feng Teng hold, I can see all the guest were standing everywhere, with a steady, respectful clapping of hands resonating through the ballroom.

    I should feel embarrassed, but I don''t. Before he''s only spoken to me like this only when we were alone, proving that he really doesn''t care where he is and who''s there wherever and whenever, as it always has been and as it always will be.

    But today he spoke in front of everyone especially our family present.

    After that, I watch as my mom approaches and throws her arms around Feng Teng.

    "Feng Teng, my son-in- law. I love you too," she says in his ear, as he holds her with one arm.

    "But please remove those handcuffs from my daughter. This her beautiful wedding," She said.

    "Sorry, she''s all mine now and not today," He keen.

    Then mother releases him and slaps his shoulder, and then SiSi dives on Feng Teng after.

    "Oh my God. I really wants to kiss your feet," She''s exclaims.

    I roll my eyes, getting my arm yanked all over the place while the guest congratulate my romantic husband with his little speech.

    It''s our wedding day, and I don''t want to be here for much longer,

    And all of these people, including SiSi and my mother, kept getting in my way.

    Right now, I desperately want him to all myself, but our evening guests are arriving so we''re not going anywhere soon.

    After I''ve been kissed on the cheek a million times, and he has shaken hands with everyone, he starts leading me from the ballroom.

    "Wifey." Feng Teng called.

    I turn to him, instead I finding my brother close behind us.

    Gosh, now I almost wish my brother wasn''t here. He''s struggling, and it''s incredibly painful to see. He looking down at my wrist, and I start wondering how I can convince Feng Teng to release me for a moment. If he wouldn''t when mother asked to, so I don''t have much faith that he will just for my brother.

    And I know that my brother still have wary of Feng Teng, and I also know that Feng Teng also is aware of this.

    When I turn my eyes up to Feng Teng, I find he is watching me. Feng Teng knows what I''m thinking, and I know he''s not really happy about it, but he still reaches into his pocket and pulls out a small key.

    Without a word, he releases me from the cuffs and leaves them dangling from his wrist.

    "Go," he says quietly as flicking threatening eyes at my brother at the same time.

    My brother then gives him back as good as he gets, while flashing an equally warning glare within them.

    But I don''t need this, not with two of the most important people in my life become like this. And I know why my brother is cautious, even if he doesn''t know much about Feng Teng yet, still I know damn well why Feng Teng actually feel my brother as a threat.

    Even he''s my brother, still he''s a threat. In Feng Teng eyes, anyway.

    So I lean up to kiss Feng Teng cheek and feel his hand slide around my h.i.p.s, while smoothing over my bum before he rips his eyes away from my brother and turns his face into my lips.

    "Don''t take much time," he says, releasing me before striding off towards Grandfather Feng table.

    "Gege," I hold my hand out to my brother, and he takes it, letting me lead him out to the gardens.

    We''re silent for a short while as we wander down the gravel path, past the courts, finding ourselves in the garden.

 Chapter 285 - 285 Cold War

    My brother then gives him back as good as he gets while flashing an equally warning glare within them.

    But I don''t need this, not with two of the most important people in my life become like this. And I know why my brother is cautious, even if he doesn''t know much about Feng Teng yet, still I know damn well why Feng Teng feels my brother as a threat.

    Even he''s my brother, still, he''s a threat. In Feng Teng eyes, anyway.

    So I lean up to kiss Feng Teng cheek and feel his hand slide around my h.i.p.s while smoothing over my bum before he rips his eyes away from my brother and turns his face into my lips.

    "Don''t take much time," he says, releasing me before striding off towards Grandfather Feng table.

    "Gege," I hold my hand out to my brother, and he takes it, letting me lead him out to the gardens.

    We''re silent for a short while as we wander down the gravel path, past the courts, finding ourselves in the garden.

    The shining lamp along the trail through the garden emitted a scattering dash of sparkling little light across the fish pool before us.

    So I focus my attention on tracking as the light dance across the forest floor at my feet. There has never been discomfort between us, but the tension now feels uncomfortable.

    Pulling my hand out from my brother and lifting my dress, I step over a large twig and catch my heel, causing me to stagger slightly.

    "Oh!" I scream in shock.

    "Wei Wei. Careful," My brother grabs my elbow to stable me.

    "This heel isn''t suitable," he quips on a small smile.

    I relax immediately.

    "Yes," I laugh, straightening myself out.

    "Wei Wei," he trails off.

    I give him a look.

    "Just say it, GeGe. Whatever you have been kept and wanted to say since you''ve met him. And about SiSi too, stop torturing yourself. Okay?" I confirm him.

    "Alright then. I don''t like him," He spilt.

    I recoil a little as my brother barely know Feng Teng yet.

    "Oh," I laugh uncomfortably.

    "I didn''t think you''d feel like that," I say.

    He shrugs.

    "So what do you want me to say then?" He asked.

    "Gege, you''re barely knowing him and yet you gave him an inner battled warned," I accuse.

    "Explain about this temper issue, then," he challenges spit.

    My eyes widen.

    "What are you talking about?" I don''t like the reproachful look on his face, not at all.

    "I''m talking about the temper of him that Mo Yuan has seen in front of Deng Tai Residence. He''s trampled on the tradition today already shown enough. Even that not on my part. But mom probably too wrapped up as a mother in law duties to see that," He said.

    I knew it was too much of a good thing. After his trickery of getting my parents got here, and how he made them fell in love with him too so all the matter in the past wasn''t mentioned again.

    My parent has put it down to Mo Yuan as my Ex-boyfriend for being salvage to get back to me.

    As Feng Teng madness and temper, I think I already able to cope up and know how to handle it pretty well after our past quarrelled. Both of us has come to understand each other.

    "How about his mother then? Only his grandfather and relative were present here. This is her son big day. Unless��" he accused.

    "Ge, I''ve told you. Feng Teng doesn''t speak to her mom even his stepfather,"

    I said.

    "Right," He laughs.

    "That''s convenient. And to think I disliked Mo Yuan," He says.

    "Wait, you do I feel like you''re back up for Mo Yuan, aren''t you?" I snipe nastily.

    And I point my finger on his face. Now I feel f**king mad, and I''ve never been made like this with him.

    "He has fallen out with his mother, so I don''t he got to know what family is. Let''s not talk about this anymore. You already married to him. If we continue this might eating you up. Let''s talk about your best friend," He changed the topic.

    Oh. Yes, I''ve just homed in on the real issue here. So I better not let him ruin my big days with his judgements.

    They''re all negative, and I don''t want to hear them.

    ''Who the hell is that Kevin?" His tone only confirming I''ve hit a nerve.

    I might not be thrilled with SiSi life direction at the moment, but I would prefer her carrying on with Kevin, rather than heading for non-guaranteed disaster with my brother.

    If not it would end in tears before and the broken will come again.

    "Sorry with what I''m going to say first Gege. He''s good for her," I spit.

    Gosh! I can''t believe I''ve just said the truth. I don''t even know the extent of it myself, but I have a good idea.

    "You need to leave this exactly where it is," I gather my dress up, ready to make a retreat, but he grabs my arm.

    "What if I don''t want to?" He asked.

    "Stop dreaming! You better get your f**king hands off her already. You already a grown-up man!" I warn him.

    Just then familiar growl pulls my head around fast. Feng Teng is standing nearby. His chest is heaving, and he has a murderous look on his face.

    "It''s fine. We''re done," I say, yanking my arm free.

    And I need to get Feng Teng away before he tramples all over my brother. And it won''t just be a verbal trample.

    GeGe steps forward.

    "Hey! She''s my sister," My brother yell.

    Then Feng Teng closes the gap between them, his eyes all black.

    "She. Is. My. Wife!" Feng Teng roars.

    My brother laughs a little, not a good thing, judging by Feng Teng darkening glare. I need to intervene, but stepping between these two angry men is not a good idea.

    In a quick flash, I see Feng Teng fists balling, and I know I need to remove him now.

    When I place my hand on his arm and he flinches, too focused on my brother to realise it''s me. As soon as he does, though, he breaks the glowering deadlock and turns his eyes to mine.

    They soften immediately.

    "That''s enough, you too!" I say quietly, sliding my hand down his arm to grasp his.

    He nods and turns with me, not giving my brother another look so I''m grateful.

    Like my brother, he''s not in a good place, and I know how forceful he can be when he''s on the defence.

    Sisi was not trying to, but she''s screwing with his head again, and my brother trying to bat it away by focusing his attention on me.

    We make our way towards the ballroom and leaving my brother behind.

    "Give me your hand," Feng Teng orders as he reaching down.

    So I let him take it and re-cuff me.

    "Don''t you ever dare ask me to release them again," He warns.

    "Okay, I won''t''," I grumble.

    Previously, I wish he''d never released me in the first place, then I might not be seething with my brother obvious issue with SiSi and his inquisitiveness with regards to Feng Teng issue too.

    "Or why don''t you just throw away the key?" I ask.

    His eyebrows rise.

    "Wanting you''d have stayed nailed to me?" He asked back.

    "Yes," I admit.

    "Don''t let me free again," I said.

    "Okay," he agrees.

    "Would you like to drink?" He asked.

    We continue towards the hotel as we both were re-cuffed and re-united.

    "Husband. I''d love a drink," I''ve hardly touched a drop all day, and I''m a little surprised that he''s offered.

    "Here," He pulls me in and kisses my forehead.

    "Listen. I won''t stand for it even if he is your blood brother." He scoffs.

    "Yeah. I know," I agree quietly.

    Plus, I was pleasantly surprised about seeing his self-control. It doesn''t matter to him who he going to eliminates, and my brother has not helped his cause.

    Feng Teng just tried to restrain me as the worse thing he could do.

    And I don''t want my husband and brother come to the cold war, even I know Feng Teng would never back down when it comes to me, and my brother, of course, would never lose face.

    Gosh!

    Both of them I love so much.

    The evening guests have arrived.

    As we make our way through the table, we''re accosted, kissed and wished well with every step we take.

    Oh God, when we finally make it to the table, I''m placed on my chair and handed a glass of water.

    Water?

    I look at the clear glass and back to Feng Teng, who is doing a damn fine job of ignoring my obvious disbelieve.

    Water?

    I scowl at him but he ignored it.

    Then Nami comes steaming over, looking as wound up just as mom does.

    "Where have you been?" she asks incredulously, flicking her eyes from me to Feng Teng and back again.

    "Just mow both of you were supposed to cut the cake!" She spits.

    Feng Teng opens a bottle of water and takes a long swig, not in the least bit perturbed by Nami concern.

    "It''s fine." He says.

    Nami shakes her head in disbelief and stomps off towards the entrance hall. She may as well leave as it looks like her services are no longer required.

    "Hubby. Don''t you want to cut the cake with me?" I ask, my wrist being lifted as Feng Teng secures the lid on his water bottle.

    "Do you know SiSi went out of her way to make it on such short notice? I inform him.

    He reaches forward and straightens my necklace.

    "Then let''s not ruin it," he says seriously.

    "Grrh��You''re impossible," I sigh, glancing across the bar, spotting Kevin and Jun Jie entertaining my dad who''s looking a little rosy-cheeked and grandfather Feng.

    As my mom is revelling in the attention, undoubtedly offering tours of the grounds with Su Jin Jin and SiSi is looking quite drunk.

    Then I see Fu Heng flaps a limp wrist at me. As Yi Lan gives a girly wave before looking across the bar towards Assistant Yu while smoothing down her hair, and our little girl, Er Xi just looks like she''s trying to fit in, although she''s still sparkling, her boyfriend isn''t here.

    I smiling at them and turn my attention back to Feng Teng, and Nami storms back into the backstage.

    After a while, Nami came back.

    "Okay. I''ve spoken to Madam Bei," Nami huffs.

    "So you both will cutting the cake and having the first dance shortly, so please don''t be disappearing again," She informs and storms off, then I smile.

    Gosh! Nami must be regretting taking this job.

    "Are you okay, babe?" His warm palm slides across my cheek.

    "Yes, fine." I answer, but I''m not as I''ve just fallen out with my brother, and that has absolutely never would happened.

    "But you don''t look fine. I''ve told you that I wanted you to enjoy over wedding day," He said.

    Haha. I inwardly laugh. Then he should let me have a drink and he shouldn''t have broached the subject that has my brain the most twisted at the moment.

    "I''m very good," I sigh, taking a long sip of my water.

    GOSH! This f.u.c.k.i.n.g water. Why today?

 Chapter 286 - 286 Heartbroken On My Wedding Day

    I see, Xu Feng Brother and his wife approaching us, holding huge gift box. I think, I can guessed what inside the box, it might be a dress. Because just seeing the hugeness of the box gift was extremely distracting.

    My eyes, quickly turn to Feng Teng.

    "There''s my boss. And remember what you''ve promise me," I remind him.

    Feng Teng looks over his shoulder.

    "Yes, you too. Till this Monday, if not I would take a charge." He warns.

    "Congratulation, little Wei," Xu Feng Brother thrusts the gift bag at me while kisses my cheek, and then hand out to shake Feng Teng.

    "President Feng, congratulation," he greets, a frown popping up onto his wrinkled forehead when he clocks the cuffs on us.

    "Thank you for coming," Feng Teng takes Xu Feng hand.

    "Yes, it''s my pleasure to be able to attend your grand wedding," My boss said as he drags his eyes away from our wrists.

    "This is my wife, Lilian," He signals to his wife as she wobbles over with the biggest grin on her face.

    I smile to myself. I know she''s affected as other women did whenever they''re face my Godly husband.

    "Nice to meet you, President Feng," she practically giggles.

    "Yes, you too," Feng Teng hits her with his smile, reserved only for women, and she disintegrates on the spot.

    GOSH! He''s unbelievable.

    "Please, the waitress will show your table. Waitress," Feng Teng call.

    "Thank you!" she gushes.

    "This venue is just wonderful!" She exclaims.

    "Hi, Lilian Jie," I say on a smile.

    "Hi, congratulation darling," she sings in my face.

    "WOW! Wei Lin, you look stunning," she exclaims.

    "Thank you, Jie." I blurt, completely surprised.

    Before she has never paid me a compliment, so I didn''t expect her to now. As she was on different circle of high social.

    Then Xu Feng Brother grasps his wife elbow to take her away to their reserved table.

    "Alright. We''ll get a drink," He rolls his eyes, and I smile fondly at my boss.

    "They seem less affection," he stated.

    I laugh.

    "She makes my boss life miserable," I inform.

    "Gosh! I can imagine that," He exclaims.

    "There''s Assistant Yu," I say, glancing past Feng Teng.

    Assistant Yu is strolling over with his usual menacing expression plastered all over his face.

    Then he stare at the cuffs before he gives me the nod and I nod back.

    "A second Master," he rumbles.

    Assistant Yu seemed too serious and I don''t actually like it. Feng Teng then quick flick of his eyes to me doesn''t make me feel any better.

    He reaches into his pocket and pulls out the key to the handcuffs, and I watch as he brings it to my wrist.

    "What are you doing?" I ask, yanking my arm away.

    "He wants a quick word." His teeth are clenched.

    "NO!" I said.

    "You better don''t release me as if I was inconvenient for you. No way!" I look at Assistant Yu who''s still expressionless.

    "Babe. Please, I''ll be back shortly." He pulls my wrist back to him.

    "NO! You''re not going anywhere," I warns him and I give look at Assistant Yu.

    "Just say it here," I command at Assistant Yu.

    "Everything is fine, Madam," He assured.

    "NO WAY! Nothing all f**king good!" I yell a bit too loudly as Feng Teng gave frightening scowl to me.

    But I don''t care. I won''t let him to brush me off whenever it suits him.

    In fact, today is our wedding day.

    "Watch your mouth, wifey!" he grates and leaning into me.

    "Just a few minutes, so you''ll stay here obediently." He warns.

    I recoil at his animosity, completely stunned as he makes quick release on the handcuffs before striding out with Assistant Yu.

    Damn it! On the spot, I''m perched on my chair with my bride in a stunning gown, adorned with all luxurious jewellery. I look at all of our guests were still laughing, chatting and drinking. But all I want right now to go home.

    Suddenly, I feel like wanted to cry slighted as I''m very, very hurting at the moment. I lower myself from the chair, deciding to make the most of my freedom. I might have a little cry, too and I need to get away from these people before my tears start flowing freely.

    What is wrong with me?

    "Where are you going, Xiao Wei?" My mom asks as she makes her way over me.

    I put on a fake smile on my face. I find she''s had too much drink. Because her hair isn''t perfect and she doesn''t seem to care, a clear indication that she''s feeling a bit squiffy.

    "Toilet. I won''t take long," I tell her.

    "Do you need some help? I''m not sure where SiSi has gone," She looks around the ballroom.

    "No need, I''m good by myself," I leave my mom and head for the toilets, sadly looking forward to some privacy.

    I push my way through the door and place myself in front of the mirror to look at my sorry face. I''m not a blushing bride anymore.

    There is no twinkle in my eye or happy smile on my face. I sigh heavily and pinch my cheeks in an attempt to get some colour back into them. I''m looking a little washed out.

    "Ohhh myyy Goddd!"

    My head flies up and my body swings around to face the source of the long m.o.a.n. I still myself, holding my breath as I hear shuffling and shifting from one of the cubicles.

    Someone is having something in the toilet?

    No! I quickly gather my dress up to leave.

    This could be embarrassing. I take my first urgent step, but then freeze when the door swings open and SiSi stumbles out.

    I gasp, my dress dropping from my hands.

    "Gosh! What are you doing?" I blurt in disbelief. I know Kevin was slightly miffed that all things kink have been removed and stored temporarily, but they could have waited.

    She stiffens from head to toe, her red hair a wild mane of curls, half covering her shocked face.

    "Oh shit!" she says quietly, re-arranging her dress.

    "I can''t believe it, you too! Couldn''t you have waited?" I ask, horrified but a little relived that I haven''t just caught one of our other guests in the act.

    "Wei Wei��" she begins, and then a man strolls out behind.

    And it''s not Kevin. Seriously? I can''t believe with what I''ve seen.

    My mouth falls open.

    "Gege!" I called in shock.

    OMY GOD! OH MY GOD! I don''t believe this.

    "What the hell are you both doing here?" I roar.

    "And SiSi!. Your boyfriend is here. Have you went crazy?" I scream frantically as I

    was incredible you with this weird situation.

    My brother shrugs and I know he''s refusing to look at me as keeping all of his attention on refastening his trousers. And my eyes are batting between them, waiting for some explanation, but I get nothing from either of them.

    They''re just standing there, both looking anywhere, except at me.

    Then I throw furious eyes at my brother.

    "Ge! I told you to leave her?" I shout, before turning my fury on SiSi.

    "And you! Are you out of your mind SiSi?! Haven''t you learnt with what he had done to you?" I yell at her.

    "Stop it! It''s none of your business, Wei Wei," My brother says flatly, and then strides out of the ladies, leaving me and my delinquent friend alone.

    GOSH! I''m so mad with my brother irresponsible behaviour.

    "SiSi?" I push, but she''s still refusing to meet my eyes.

    She knows that she''s just made a massive mistake.

    "What about Kevin?" I ask.

    Poor Kevin. He is loyal waiting for her out there and completely oblivious.

    "Gosh! I can''t believe this." The heel of my hand meets my forehead, my brain aching with information overload.

    She hiccups and giggles a little before reaching for the sink to steady her swaying body.

    "It''s nothing serious. We''re just made a throwback as a friends," she says haughtily, I know she''s drunk.

    "In fact, it''s got nothing to do with you. So leave us to our things!" She''s declared.

    "Really? So it''s got nothing to do with me anymore right?" I exclaim, then lifting my dress.

    "Fine! I''ll leave you to have your throwback with friend then!" I finish my words and leave the toilets.

    So I''m heading straight back to the ballroom. The ballroom has been cleared of tables, but is now full of people, the band enticing everyone to the dance floor with some jazz romantic song. I skirt through our guests, smiling, trying my hardest to look like the elated bride and cutting any length conversation very short.

    As I''ve fallen out with my brother, and now my best friend, SiSi too. Incredibly, I want to escape with my husband and be alone where there''s only us at our place when we''re at our happiest, when the world and its problems are not interfering with our little bubble of contentment, where we only have our own issues to contend with.

    So I steam down the corridor and straight where he went with Assistant Yu just now, my heart falling straight into my husband as soon as I lay my eyes on the other person.

    That''s person was a woman and she''s not something I know.

    WHAT THE HELL GOING ON WITH TODAY?!

    My wedding day just got worse. A lot of worse!

    Both of them were stand at opposite of each other, and both heads fly towards me, while I just stand there feeling a little lost.

    All of my anger, all of my frustrations of the day have just transformed into a great pain. I can feel my eyes start welling up with tears and my heart thundering in my chest.

    Right now, I''m feeling completely crushed as hell!

    As I''m not knowing what else to do, but knowing for certain that I don''t want tht woman, stand gracefully beside my husband to see me break down. I slowly step back to the ballroom quietly behind me. I walk numbly down the corridor in a haze of misery, but instead of making my way back to the ballroom, I escape to turn down the gravel pathway towards the gardens.

    I sit my defeated arse on an old log and start picking at the dried bark, crumbling it to grains between my fingers, while the dark, cool evening air spikes at my exposed skin.

    They were just talking, but I know Feng Teng knows how I feel about unknowm woman beside him. He definitely know how I feel about that woman just now as he leave me alone in the ballroom on our special day to see that unknown woman.

    Just now, I really want to scream at him, bash my fists on his chest and yell on his face. But suddenly I have no energy even just to say a words after seeing them. All of the possession has been sucked out of me.

    At the same time, my spirit has been stripped down by all these drama, either mine or others which left me feeling exposed and vulnerable undoubtfully.

    Today, on my wedding day instead all other days, it''s fold clearly. Just in few minutes, I start doubtful with myself if I hold the strength, that I very need to spend my life with Feng Teng. To spend all my life fighting off all women that will endlessly attach my man either from the past or present unknowingly.

    The tears I''ve been holding back jump straight from my eyes onto my lace. So now I''m definitely powerless as I can''t make these women go away, I can''t strip erase his past trace from him.

    So one thing I could do isto not letting myself get pregnant. Because all the clear vision that I''ve seen with Feng Teng has blackened me out. I drop my head in my hands and sob quietly to myself even though I''ve not even got the energy to cry properly.

    Through my low, pathetic weeping, I hear someone approaching behind me. And I know who, with smell his fresh and minty scent swept through my total numbness as I feel his presence coming near. Every part of my being senses for him, but my eyes don''t want to look him at this moment.

    So I brush my tears away and sniff a little.

    "I know you''re there," I say quietly, keeping my eyes pointing downwards.

    "Yes. I know you do," His evenly spaced steps crunch over the ground, getting louder as he nears, and in my peripheral vision, I see him lower himself next to me.

    But he doesn''t touch me. His hands are clasped in front of him, his thumbs circling each other slowly. So I can hear the tail end of his heavy breathing subsiding. I know, he''s been running around the grounds like a madman trying to find me, and now he''s just sitting next to me, all silent when he should be explaining himself, explaining why he abandoned me alone on our wedding day so he could see others woman.

    I laugh to myself.

    "Isn''t it funny how we''re so in touch with each other, yet you sit here now and don''t know what to say to me?" I see him shift next to me, and then his hand drifts across the space between us and rests on my thigh, his heated touch doing things that I really don''t want it to do.

    I look down at his spread fingers, his wearing our wedding ring that matches with me, sparkling as he flexes his hand and squeezes my thigh.

    "So he touches me," I say quietly.

    "He loves you." he whispers.

    "He wishes he could eliminate the past that''s hurting you." He says.

    I turn my face to his and see his eyes puddles with regret.

    "Then why did you see other woman? And on our wedding day too, after you''ve vowed to have me by your side all day, why did you desert me just to see other woman?" I ask softly.

    "Sorry babe, she''s my ex-grilfriend." He state guiltily.

    "So she''s your ex?" I laugh at his statement.

 Chapter 287 - 287 Forget Past

    "Isn''t it funny how we''re so in touch with each other, yet you sit here now and don''t know what to say to me?" I see him shift next to me, and then his hand drifts across space between us and rests on my thigh, his heated touch doing things that I really don''t want it to do.

    I look down at his spread fingers, his wearing our wedding ring that matches with me, sparkling as he flexes his hand and squeezes my thigh.

    "So he touches me," I say quietly.

    "Yes, he loves you so much," he whispers.

    "He wishes he could eliminate the past that''s hurting you." He says.

    I turn my face to his and see his eyes puddle with regret.

    "Then why did you see another woman? And on our wedding day too, after you''ve vowed to have me by your side all day, why did you desert me just to see another woman?" I ask softly.

    "Sorry babe, she''s my ex-girlfriend." He states guiltily.

    "So she''s your ex?" I laugh at his statement.

    He nods.

    "So you invited her to our wedding day?" I ask.

    "No. I don''t. She came with my important guest, I couldn''t leave her at the gates and my guests as they''re arriving," he explained.

    "And cause a scene?" He said.

    "What did she want?" I ask.

    So his ex-girlfriend was here for a reason.

    "Did she know we were getting married today?" I ask.

    His frown line crawls across his brow and sets firmly in place, his lip disappearing between his teeth.

    "Yes, she knew," He answered.

    So he''s already told her?

    "And she still came? Is she trying to stop US? Is that what you meant?" This is laughable.

    "Babe, I don''t know and I don''t care," He looks away.

    "When did you told her?" He sighs.

    "She''s been calling and turning up at my office. So I''ve told her repeatedly that I''ve already had you. And I''ve told her there no more past feelings. This is why I''m not sure what else I can tell you," He said.

    "So what''s your definition of her wanting you back?" I ask.

    His eyes swiftly return to mine, all confused by my question.

    "What do you mean?" He asks.

    "No, I mean, she''s want to get back, and you''ve said there''s nothing left. But as you abandoned me and talk on our wedding was obvious that there''s still a chance to her," I assess him, trying to gauge his reaction.

    "Baby, I''ve told you, she was just my past. And you are my present!" He claims.

    I wince at his explanation.

    "Hm. I don''t want you to see her ever again," I insist.

    He returns his eyes to mine.

    "Yes. I''ve no need to. Just now was the last time," I said.

    I take a deep breath and return to scanning the ground.

    "Right now, I''ve had enough of our wedding and I''d like to leave immediately," I command.

    "Babe, look at me. Please,??? he orders gently.

    "Listen, don''t start making demands when my stated and feeling already breakdown like this," I say.

    "Perhaps you didn''t hear me just now. As I said, look at me?" He''s not asking gently now, but my despondency prevents me from defying him.

    "What?" I ask, following through on his unreasonable order.

    He falls to his knees in front of me and takes my hands.

    "I''m so sorry. Please, I''m sorry. I was just trying to keep her away from you. So I ''ve got panicked and thought I could make her understand. And today was our special day, so I don''t want her to ruin it," He said.

    "But you should''ve just told me honestly when I was stopped you. But you didn''t," I said.

    "I was wronged, I''m sorry. Please," He leans up and wraps me in his arms.

    "Let me make it up to you. What do you want me to do, babe?" He pleads.

    I stay calm into him.

    "Just take me home," I demand quietly.

    "Sure. Let go," He stands me up and reinforces his apology with a deep, meaningful kiss.

    He scoops me up and starts back towards our married suite.

    When we enter the hallway to the ballroom via the stair, we immediately clash up by my mother who waiting for us with an infuriated stare.

    "There you both!" She scuttles towards us, with obviously annoyed.

    "You''ve not cut the cake and you need to have your first dance. Tell me, who are having a wedding here?" She yells.

    For this moment, after the thing has f.u.c.k.i.e.d up, all these things I really don''t want to do it anymore. Even the guests are here, and we should socialise, but I just can''t be okay anymore.

    "I''m sorry mother. My wife isn''t well, so I have to take her upstairs. She''s tired," He doesn''t stop for my mom, and he doesn''t want to put me down.

    After that, I''m being carried through to the stairs. He has neglected all our guest.

    "Wait! Now it''s only ten o''clock!" She''s horrified, as I expected.

    "What about the guests?" She asks.

    "There''s my grandfather and uncle, aunty there and even you. I''m sure all of you can handle them," His tolerance with my mom getting loose patience.

    "My Xiao Wei, please. Talk something into him." She''s pleading now, and I suddenly feel bad for my mom.

    As this is a special day for my mom too as her only one daughter wedding, and my husband has trampled all over it. Then I clamp my palms around his cheeks as he continues with his long step, and my mom continues to flank us.

    So I pull his face to mine.

    "Let''s be there a little longer," I say quietly, and he halts in his tracks.

    "We still have a lot of things to make, as cutting the cake. That''s was the climax of our wedding right?" I try to reason with him.

    "But you''re tired." He''s frowning a little.

    Yes, I am but not physically, on mentally exhausted.

    "Let me take you rest, wifey," He said.

    "Hm. Dance with me first then," I run my nose up his cheek and take a full-on hit of fresh water loveliness.

    "Please. Let''s dance," I feel him turning, while pushing his cheek into my nuzzle. I knew that would get him.

    "Good my girl," My mom cries, following thank me keenly behind.

    So I''m placed on my feet in the middle of the dance floor before he makes his way over to the band and speaks with our invited singer, Wang Lee Hom.

    He nods and smiles, then everyone clears the floor and it''s just me, feeling conspicuous and exposed. And then the singer removes himself from the stage, along with all of the other band members breaks the silence with Beautiful In White come to play.

    Then Feng Teng turns to face me and just stands there, watching me as if only us presented here. I''m start tearing up, and I know that if I look at my mother she''ll be blubbering, so I don''t look at her. So I maintaining my eyes to my husband only and watch as he slowly walks towards me and takes me in his hold, pulling me close to his chest.

    My cheek rests on his shoulder, and he starts swaying us, holding me firmly in his big, strong arms. My hands slide around his back and my eyes close, my body naturally following his slow, soft movements.

    "Wifey, I''m sorry. I''m crazily sorry. Please, I''m sorry for I abandoned you earlier just now," he says quietly into my hair.

    I sigh.

    Yes, I know he''s sorry, but I just wish he would think before he does these things.

    So I squeeze him a little, a silent indication of my forgiveness.

    "Just end that only there. I don''t want to heard it anymore." I said.

    He exhales and pushes his lips to the back of my head.

    "I know the harder I try not to hurt you, the more I do. Sorry, for being so hopeless husband," He apologised.

    "Be quiet," I warns.

    "Okay, but I''m still sorry," He holds me firmer still.

    "I can''t wait to have you alone with me," He claims.

    "Me either," I agree.

    Once again, everyone is in our way.

    "Tomorrow, we stay in bed all day," I affirm.

    "But we need to go home first," He suggested.

    I sag a little in disappointment at his reminder that ''We''re staying here tonight''.

    All of the hotel rooms have been prepared for guests, mainly for my family.

    "We should go home for first thing in the morning," I demand quietly.

    Even I know it''s rude for leaving our guests, but I don''t want to face anyone especially SiSi, and definitely my brother.

    "Yes, we will," he agrees.

    "But after we''ve had breakfast with my grandfather and your parents," He add.

    I nods and let him gently swaying me. Gradually, my eyes closing again and my mind relaxing a little as I letting Feng Teng draw all of my stress away.

    "I wish you''d have taken me away. Somewhere quiet, just us." I said honestly.

    "Yes. I wish I had, too. But I bet your mother would''ve had something to say about us," He claims.

    I smile to myself.

    Yes, she would have had a lot to say about it.

    When I opening my eyes, I see my mom her pulling my reluctant dad to the dance floor, and then SiSi and Kevin follow, even with Xu Feng Brother and his wife.

    After that, I let my eyes close again and melt into my husband groove of his movements.

    "Madam Feng, have you fallen asleep on your husband?" he asks quietly.

    "Mhhmmm," I''m far too content, held tight in his arms, all of the other couples around us invisible as I remain in the dark, just feeling my husband and smelling him with all of my content.

    "My Madam Feng Dear. I love you. I love to so much," He pushes his nose into my hair and inhales deeply.

    "Swear to God. I love you so f**king much," He swore.

    "Yes, I know husband," I whisper, turning my head into him and capturing his lips.

    He hums happily, pulling me up from the floor so I''m locked tightly against his chest, our tongues gliding softly between our mouths.

    "My romantic husband, we are going to drawing attention." I teased.

    "Does I care? You are always mine alone and wherever, whenever, my wifey. You know that too," He pulls away.

    "So let me see your beautiful eyes, Madam," He command.

    I show him what he wants to see.

    "Why do you always wanted to see my eyes?" I ask.

    He only smiles mildly, but his greens still twinkle madly.

    "Because whenever I look into them, I know for sure that you''re real you," He claims.

    I match his faint smile.

    Of course! I''m real," I exclaim.

    "Babe. I''m so glad. I didn''t tell you how beautiful you look," He pecks my lips and keeps swaying us gently.

    "As I thought it, but my beautiful wife has renders me stupid every time whenever I lay my eyes on her. It''s like I''m looking at her for the first time all over again," He searches my eyes and sighs.

 Chapter 288 - 288 Tomorrow Morning

    "Why do you always wanted to see my eyes?" I ask.

    He only smiles mildly, but his greens still twinkle madly.

    "Because whenever I look into them, I know for sure that you''re real you," He claims.

    I match his faint smile.

    Of course! I''m real," I exclaim.

    "Babe. I''m so glad. I didn''t tell you how beautiful you look," He pecks my lips and keeps swaying us gently.

    "As I thought it, but my beautiful wife has renders me stupid every time whenever I lay my eyes on her. It''s like I''m looking at her for the first time all over again," He searches my eyes and sighs.

    "Really?" I ask.

    "Yes, my babe. Do you know that you always keep my heart beating? It''s ticking every second of the time and just only for you." He said.

    I look at him. Now I understand.

    "So it''s just for me?" I move my hands to the back of his head and relish the feel of his hair in between of my fingers.

    "Can we go to our suites now? I guess I''m very tired now," I request for him.

    Then the corners of his lips tip a little.

    "Will my delightful mother-in-law allow that?" He teased.

    I shrug.

    "She will. Because today it was my wedding day, not her. Hehe," I said.

    "Is it a deal now?" Then he drops me to my feet and swoops down to kiss me chastely.

    "You don''t need to ask me twice. Don''t worry, I''ll take you," He confirmed it.

    "I did ask twice just now," I teased.

    He frowns.

    "That''s not my fault," He denied.

    Then I''m hugging in his arms and take him away from the dance floor. Feng Teng bending to pick me up. I can feel my face breaking out in a smile as I watch he halt his bending, and then a familiar voice kicks in.

    "Hi Grandfather," I say quietly, watching him straighten up.

    He smiles and grabs the lapels of his suit jacket, giving them a little tug before brushing them off and hitting me with wide, excited eyes.

    "You look beautiful, my granddaughter," He shakes his head mildly.

    "Thank you, grandfather," I said.

    "Where you two going? All the guest still here," Grandfather asked.

    Then Feng Teng cut in before I could answer.

    "Consummate night. Don''t tell me that you have forgot that in your past?" Feng Teng cut us without any concern.

    Oh my god. He will never able to cover his mouth. As expected, whenever both of them talking. There''s always Tom & Jerry vibes present.

    Even during the Elders Bless ceremony. Feng Teng never restraint his politeness with his Grandfather. Lol

    "HAHAHA," Grandfather then burst into a laugh.

    "Shameless brat! Haha��.. Alright, you both can retreat now. I will take care of all the guest," He shoos us excitedly and still laughed.

    I stand shyly behind Feng Teng.

    "Thanks, Old Feng. You made a very good choice today. Please block my mother in law too. She gave me too many halted already. And thanks again," Feng Teng says.

    After that, he picks me up and takes us to the staircase as he marching up to our suite without looking back anymore. This time he determines to take us to our suites.

    My forehead falls straight to his chest when we reaching beautiful suite.

    "Our consummate time, soon," I mumble into his chest, rolling my head and taking his scent into me fullest.

    This is the most soothing smell ever in the world.

    He then laughs lightly.

    "Not tonight because you''re too tired. We shall have that in the morning. After you sober and freshly," He clasps the back of my neck and pulls me out of his chest so he can look at me.

    I try my hardest to open my eyes fully, but it''s just like it had been sewed tightly.

    "OOO�� so considerate husband," I try to push my forehead back, but he holds me firmly in place, scanning my face every square inch of it.

    "Hmm, so comfortable," I mumble quietly.

    "Tell me how much you love me?" he demands.

    I don''t falter in the slightest.

    "Ooo, can love be measure too?" I ask.

    "Please. Tell me��" He pleads.

    "More than I love red wine," I say without much thought.

    "Wine? Seriously wifey?" He scoffs.

    "Yes. Yes." I pressed.

    "Babe. Wakey, wakey. This is not an answered that I was expected too. Please wake up now, answer me truthfully," He pulls my face closer and facing only to his eyes.

    Then I smile cheekily.

    "Hehe. I''m just joking." I said innocently.

    "So now tell me, how much do love me?" He asks again.

    "Okay. Okay then. Listen to this carefully," I gesture him to get his ear near to me.

    So he did.

    "With all the measurement tools exist on this earth, non of it can effort how the love that I have for you. If you are the wiser, you will feel how much the actual amount of it. Satisfies now?" I whisper to him.

    He smiles thoughtfully.

    "Babe, you???ll never know how happy I am right now," He says happily.

    "Yeah. I do know." I correct him.

    Of course, I know very well because I feel exactly the same. So he dips and kisses me lightly.

    "I want you all over me now. Tomorrow morning will take another lapse after if we can stop tonight. Let me get your dress off," He turns me around and starts unbuttoning the dozens of tiny pearls running down my spine.

    What''s happening with your brother and SiSi? he asks.

    His sudden question immediately snaps my sleepy eyes open brightly.

    This is a damn fine question ever, almost ruin me truly. Chill, this is my happy day. Remember Wei Lin. Keep calm. Gosh! I hope, I won''t hold my breath.

    "Don''t know," I''m being honest.

    But I really don''t want him to know about what I''ve discovered about them in the toilets.

    "Whether you''ve learnt to control your bad habit, or you''re better telling me the truth," He pushes my dress from my shoulders and takes it down to my feet so I can step out of it.

    "Yes, I do. Now I''m telling the truth," I say, turning to face him.

    He straightens himself up and walks over to the door to hang my dress.

    "Hmm. I think I have already seen their each other has sparked their memories again if I''m right. So spill now," Feng Teng warns his right marked again as he making his way back to me.

    So I''ve turned around again so he can access my bodice.

    "Okay, fine. They were ruined and bad for each other for the truth," I say.

    "As much as you know SiSi, and my brother, he isn''t the most tolerant man on this earth. Both of them were clashed terribly actually. So I thought that were the best for them broke apart as my brother had moved abroad," I explained.

    "But now he''s back. So?" He ask

    "Yes, he was but still he''ll be gone soon. But as he was still not gone yet, how about Kevin? I''m afraid that there''ll be another disaster waiting to happen for them." I said all how I feel towards them.

    "Babe, didn''t I''ve told you before that''s none of our business. So why must you care?" He asked bluntly.

    Just then, I wince at the direction of my thoughts and try to concentrate on the feel of him gathering my hair and pulling it to the side.

    The unmistakable heat of his lips on my nape dispels them completely.

    So I shiver, and he laughs.

    "But hubby. I know it''s not my business but she''s going to get fallout again if she didn''t take this matter carefully," I say quietly.

    His arm snakes around my bare tummy, pulling me back against him. I''m more than awake now.

    "What makes you think that?" He ask.

    My shoulders tense.

    "As I have been friend with SiSi since childhood, I know that she likes Kevin so much," I say.

    Then his h.i.p.s push forward into my lower back and slowly grind, lazily and purposefully to invite me.

    "And I know my friend has liked her too," He spilt out their secret.

    Just then I m.o.a.n as he dips and pushes upwards, moving his mouth to my ear.

    Gosh! I''m not even going to bother trying to sound unaffected by his invite.

    "Does he let SiSi know about his feeling yet?" My breath heavily.

    "That''s none of our business, wifey," he whispers alluringly.

    Damn it! That''s it. That his voice, those damn strong h.i.p.s of him and the sharpness of his chest through his suit has me caught me deadly on the spot.

    Then I was spin around and start walking forward, pushing him back towards the bed.

    "As this is our married consummated. So��" Then I shove him on the bed and climb up to straddle his h.i.p.s.

    He''s looking up at me, thoroughly amused.

    "So my great husband, I will be taking the power from here. Any objections?" I command/

    He grins.

    "Take it better than, my powerful wifey," He muses.

    "Lips," I whisper, reaching forward and then grabbing his tie.

    So I yank it towards me so he''s forced to sit up or be strangled. His eyes widen in alarm as I get nose to nose with him.

    "Who holds the power here?" I ask quietly.

    "It looks like you for now," He''s put on a grin.

    "But don''t get used to it so much. You won''t get much fun," He claims.

    Whatever!

    Then I smile and push my lips to his, a collective m.o.a.n mingling between our mouths. I force my body into him, pressing him back down to the bed, while our mouths work each other in perfect harmony.

 Chapter 289 - 289 Pregnant Might?

    So I yank it towards me so he''s forced to sit up or be strangled. His eyes widen in alarm as I get nose to nose with him.

    "Who holds the power here?" I ask quietly.

    "It looks like you for now," He''s put on a grin.

    "But don''t get used to it so much. You won''t get much fun," He claims.

    Whatever!

    Then I smile and push my lips to his, a collective m.o.a.n mingling between our mouths. I force my body into him, pressing him back down to the bed, while our mouths work each other in perfect harmony.

    Both our connection is so incredibly in touch with each other. In fact, I know what he wants and how he wants it.

    As I''ve been getting far too much of his gentle way much before our wedding day, so now I''m going to get his hard medicine now. So I break away from his lips and work my way into his neck and savouring the feeling of his muscle hands sweeping across my n.a.k.e.d back.

    "To burning, my lady," he m.o.a.ns.

    "Oh? So you don''t like it?" I tease as I start nibbling at his ear slowly circling it before firmly strokes in the hollow below his lobe.

    Oh, God. His scent is addicted.

    "Never ask those stupid f**king questions," He warns then pushes against me, and I know he''s going to spin me over, take back his control, and then probably give me sleepy love, so I force myself back down onto him.

    "No. No," I watch his chest heaving, his stunning face strained.

    He is clearly fighting instinct to take over here, but I''m not giving in. I know he could tackle me onto my back in a split second, and with little energy or strength, but he won''t. On top of being far too gentle with me, he''s trying hard to prove a point that he can relinquish the power so that he can be reasonable.

    Now. He''s trying so bloody hard�� instead he was failing. I reach forward and take his hand, and he watches carefully as I lift it, the cuffs chinking as they unravel.

    My eyes flick to his so I can gage his reaction, and I find a look of understanding surfacing. His arm getting tenses. So I tug gently, but he won''t let me guide it to where I want it to be. And this is the ultimate test, so I do know how he will feels when he''s unable to access me, but it''s an unreasonable and unwarranted fear, and we have got to get past it. I tug again with slightly raised eyebrows.

    He''s reluctant, but he lets me guide it to the headboard.

    "I won''t let you leave this time," he pants.

    "So swear that you won''t repeat it again? If not��" He warns as he guessed what''s coming.

    "That''s if only you promise you won''t get mad," I snap the cuff over the head board holder and look down at him.

    "Promise? Yes or not?" I ask again.

    He shakes his head faintly and takes a deep breath. I know how hard this is for him.

    "Kiss me!" He orders harshly instead of promise me.

    "NO! I''m in charge now," I remind him.

    "Please, no babe. NO! Please, don''t make this harder than it already was," He reaches out with his free hand and grasps the top of my arm, pulling me down so I''m flush to his chest again.

    My lips land on his and his marvellous mouth saturates me. Gradually, I start working his tie loose as he claims me with his tongue, and yanking it from his neck and then beginning on the buttons of his shirt until I''ve got the lusciousness of his hard chest under my palms.

    Slowing our kiss down, I pull away and he growls, his eyes clenching shut, but I ignore his obvious displeasure and start trailing my lips down his neck, onto his chest, across his solid stomach until I reach the zipper of his trousers.

    My nose runs the length of his hidden under his trousers. Just then, his h.i.p.s jerk up, a supressed bark flying from his mouth.

    YES! My plan is working.

    Actually my plan is, I''m going to work him up into a frenzy so when I release him, he''ll be rampant and hopefully make love to me unconsciously.

    Because we''ve got missed too much hard love to catch up on.

    When I feel his hand land on the back of my head, and he yanks at my hair a little. Instantly, I smile to myself in smug satisfaction, then slip the button of his trousers and slowly pull his zipper down, sliding my hand into his boxers and firmly grabbing his hard length.

    His h.i.p.s fly up, the metal of the cuffs clanking loudly.

    "NO! STOP IT, MY OBEDIENT WIFEY!" His head shoots up and he hits me with desperate, hungry eyes.

    "KISS, now!" He shout commandly.

    Then I crawl back up his body and grab his cheeks in my palms.

    "Oh, you want me to take you in my mouth. Ermm��" I press my lips to his�� hard.

    "Do it!" He command.

    "Iskh! Tell me who holds the power, my great husband?" I bite his lip, and he m.o.a.ns.

    "You! Yes, you do. Please, wife. Your mouth," He beg.

    I smile against him and drift straight back down, pulling his stuffed high length free and licking a teasing, wet lash straight up his shaft.

    "Oh MY GOODNESS," he groans.

    "Oh GOD, I love your mouth," He exclaims in pleasure.

    "Good?" I ask as taking him halfway, before drawing back again.

    "Too good. From our first met, I know that''s you were meant only for me." He claims.

    I bite into his flesh lightly, warningly.

    "All the way? Can I?" I asked.

    "Yes, please all is yours," He announced.

    Then I wrap my lips around him and glide all the way down, until he hits the back of my throat. He groans loudly, his groin pushing up highly. So I try to relax my mouth, to try to accept the invasion, but my mouth reflex fails me and I''m suddenly retching.

    OH NO! I drop him fast and leap up from the bed, my stomach convulsing, a sweat breaking out across my brow.

    Gosh! I''m going to throw up, so I fly into the bathroom and collapse in front of the toilet, then proceed to evacuate the contents of my stomach, trying to hold my hair out of my face while aiming right.

    "Babe!" he call franticly.

    The sound of the cuffs start clanging loudly.

    "Wife! Answer me!" He shout this time.

    "Elp. I''m��" Then I throw up again, choking as I try to talk, try to assure him that I''m fine.

    Oh no, I need to release him.

    "OH, GOD! My babe!" The persistent clattering of metal on wood rings out through the suite, accompanied by his panicked yells.

    I can''t talk now. My throat is blocked, my eyes are watering and my stomach is aching from turning so much.

    What the hell is wrong with me? I''d hardly started. I''ve taken him endlessly like that and it''s never had this effect.

    Wait, I feel queasy. So I grab some toilet tissue and dab at my forehead. I really need to get my grip and get my arse back in there to release him before he get heart attack.

    "Babe!" There''s an almighty crash, and then he steams into the bathroom, shirt open, trousers undone, and a look of pure dread on his face.

    Then, I try to wave an arm at him, anything to reassure him that I''m okay, but I''m quickly grasping the side of the toilet again, bracing my arms as I continue to throw up and choke.

    "Oh,god! Oh god! My babe," He sounds so worried as hell.

    Gohs! I''m only being sick. Then I feel him close in behind me and gather my back, holding them and rubbing my back.

    "Sorry, I''m fine." I wipe my face and rub my palms over my cheeks when I know I can''t possibly throw up anymore.

    "Yes, I know," he mutters dryly.

    "Let me look at you, wifey." He ordered.

    I shuffle around on a sigh.

    "Hmm��Still want to consummate?" I ask in attempt to soothe his obvious worry.

    He rolls his eyes.

    "Babe, not a right time to pull a jokes," He said.

    "I''m sorry." I apologised.

    "Do you know you almost kill me off just now? I swear," He pushes my hair from my face.

    "You okay now?" He ask worriedly.

    "No, I feel very sick," I collapse forward, my cheek colliding with his bare chest where his shirt is open.

    "Why do you think that is?" he asks quietly.

    Just then, I''m stiffen. GOSH! Oh no! I''m really not ready to deal with it yet as I haven''t got the energy right now, so I keep my mouth shut, but I need to take my head out of the sand and face reality, the reality that I''m might certainly pregnant.

    "Hubby. Take me to bed, please," I plead.

    I can hear him exhale deeply. It''s an obvious demonstration of frustration. I won''t be allowed to live in denial for much longer, but his need to care for me at the moment is getting me off the hook.

    He stands and pulls me up.

    "Know that, you are the most frustrating woman on the planet. Hey. Do you want to brush your teeth?" He ask.

    "Please," I nodded agreed.

    He smiles down at me and brushes his knuckles across my cheek.

    "No worries, everything will be fine," He assures me.

    Will it?

    That''s only for him, not mine after all. He gets what he wants, although why he wants it is a f**king mystery.

    "Hmm��Okay." I agree feebly, catching a glimpse of a hanging handcuff from his wrist�� and a huge red blister.

 Chapter 290 - 290 A Night Without Tradition Love

    I can hear him exhale deeply. It''s an obvious demonstration of frustration. I won''t be allowed to live in denial for much longer, but his need to care for me at the moment is getting me off the hook.

    He stands and pulls me up.

    "Know that, you are the most frustrating woman on the planet. Hey. Do you want to brush your teeth?" He asks.

    "Please," I nodded agreed.

    He smiles down at me and brushes his knuckles across my cheek.

    "No worries, everything will be fine," He assures me.

    Will it?

    That''s only for him, not mine after all. He gets what he wants, although why he wants it is a f**king mystery.

    "Hmm��Okay." I agree feebly, catching a glimpse of a hanging handcuff from his wrist�� and a huge red blister.

    Will it?

    That''s only for him, not mine after all.

    As he gets what he wants, although why he wants it is a f**king mystery.

    "Hmm��Okay." I agree feebly, catching a glimpse of a hanging handcuff from his wrist�� and a huge red blister.

    "OH, MY GOODNESS SAKE! What have you done?" I grab his hand and turn it over, discovering the inner side on his wrist displaying a mass of angry red welts.

    I suck in a shocked breath.

    Gosh, that looks so painfully.

    He pulls his wrist from my grip and removes the cuffs, throwing them to the floor.

    "This all because of you. For your information, as you have kept my heart beating, but babe, do you know that you can also make it f**king stop immediately?" He shakes his head and lifts me onto the countersink.

    "So you just said that you couldn''t live without me, didn''t you?" I asked.

    "Yes, I am," He admits.

    He narrows accusing eyes on me.

    "So stop trying to kill me off if you wanted to be together with me until old grey," He warns.

    I feel a grin surfacing.

    "Ha.Ha.Ha. You''re such a drama queen. NOPE. Drama king!" I accused him.

    "NO! There is nothing dramatic about being worried when my wife throws up after she tries hard to take all of mine," He scoffed.

    Then I burst into laughter.

    My head falls back, my eyes close and I laugh.

    Very hard. Until I have tears and all. I can''t stop, and he lets me have my moment, waiting patiently with my toothbrush hovering in front of my mouth.

    "Okay. Okay. I''m sorry, husband!" I chuckle.

    "I admit the part of it, I was wronged," I wipe my eyes and look straight in on a pair of curious his curious eyes, a raised brow and a chewed lip.

    "It''s fine, quite funny, though," I added.

    "Iskh. I''m glad then you find it amusing. So now open your mouth," He ordered.

    When he''s done, he takes me to the bed. My eyes got widen when I see the bed board. It''s all splintered with broken wood.

    Gosh! This is a hotel bed. It must be deadly expensive and Feng Teng just damaged their property.

    "Get on the bed and sleep," He places me on the edge, and I waste no time crawling up and snuggling down, letting out a long, contented sigh.

    I turn over and watch him undress, my greedy gaze drinking in his perfection.

    "I can''t believe I''m spending our consummate night just without the tradition," The unpleasant thought has me feeling annoyed.

    "Tomorrow morning, I will give special love to you, better," He knows what I''m thinking.

    I frown.

    "How special is it?" I asked.

    He smiles as he shrugs his shirt off.

    "You won''t be able to walk a whole week," He''s watching me closely, and my mind reflects that day when I found myself trapped and silently willing him on.

    "And only at our home, it will be special," He swears.

    "Our home?" I blurt, a little confused.

    "Yes." He laughs.

    He must be a plan on something, without my knowing.

    "Why only at home special? How about the past?" I ask.

    "Babe, it''s because I''m not having you in a bed that others guest must have used it before. So if on our bed, it more special because our beautiful scent was buried there which made our love more special tomorrow," he finishes.

    "Oh," I say.

    Then he kicks his trousers off and draws his boxers down his legs.

    "Only at our home. So now get your underwear off, I want you all n.a.k.e.d," He command.

    I reach down and push my knickers from my legs.

    "What did you plan?" I ask on a grin.

    "That''s a secret," he answers quietly.

    He then paces over to the bed and slips in beside me. I immediately crawl onto his chest and settle myself all over him, my face nuzzling straight into his neck.

    "Comfy?" he asks.

    "Hmmm, yes," I hum, my hands wandering all over the place, needing to feel him and relish in the flesh on flesh contact.

    "How do you feel?" he asks, letting me smother him.

    "Happy," I nod on his flesh.

    I''m held tighter, his heartbeat thumping against my b.r.e.a.s.tbone.

    "Go to sleep, my beautiful wife," I said.

    And I nod then my eyes slowly close and I feel this blackness come over me. Like a blanket, but not a blanket of warmth but a blanket of coldness making me shiver. But somehow it''s making my eyes feel heavier and heavier.

    Before I finally close my eyes sending me into a dreamless sleep.

    The sun poured through the window. A brand new day as Madam Feng had dawned, bringing with it new life and a happy future.

    I open my eyes and stretch. It''s an over-the-top, noisy, satisfying, completely contented extension of my body all over the bed.

    Then I smile to myself, listening to my husband movement in the bathroom, the sound of the tap shower streams of hot water into the tub, him collecting all of the bath liquid, and unmistakable sound from him swishing the water to instigate some bubbles on it.

    My self-professed bath of my husband is keeping to his word.

    We''re going to have a long soak in the bath and undoubtedly some tub talk whilst we''re there.

    Do I want the tub to talk to?

    I shuffle to the edge of the huge bed, then I take my n.a.k.e.d form over to the suite''s bathroom and lean myself up against the doorframe.

    As soon I enter, I see he''s sitting on a chair in the window and his elbows resting on his knees while looking out across the hotel morning sky. Then I smile to myself.

    He''s n.a.k.e.d too, every tuned of his muscle protruding from his back and his dark hair was damp from the condensation filling the vast space.

    This situation, I think I could stand all day and watch him, but even from here and with his back face to me, I can see the cogs of his mind racing around at a hundred miles per hour. He''s probably thinking about my denial of getting pregnant, and undoubtedly I know what he''s thinking.

    It''s about how he can keep me at home and become a full-time housewife for him.

    So my unreasonable, challenging and control freak man.

    My powerful man, who even rules underworld turf, even ex-playboy of S city.

    He now my husband so I need to touch him.

    I tiptoe approach my great husband, my eyes getting more and more delighted the closer I get, my skin starting to prickle with the usual sparks that simmer between our bodies.

    Just then; he speaks.

    "I know when you''re near, my beautiful wife," He doesn''t look around.

    "You''ll never get away with that," He warns.

    So I move around in front of him and climb onto his lap, planting my cheek on his chest.

    His arms immediately engulf me and his face plummets into my hair.

    "Naughty wifey. Are you trying to sneak up on me?" He asks.

    I smile as I was caught up by him, by a red hand.

    "You know that will never work, especially on me," He stated.

    "Never. So how are you feeling this morning? Good?" He asks.

    I smile into his chest.

    "Fine," I agreed to his statement.

    "Good babe," He replies, pulling me in closer.

    I remove myself from his lap and head for the bath.

    "What are you doing?" he asks my back.

    I don''t need to turn around for visual confirmation of the scowl I know covers his face.

    "Having a bath," I climb in and settle back, but almost instantly move forward to give him space.

    He climbs in and settles behind me, pulling me back to rest on his chest and homing straight in on my ear, giving a little growl and a nibble.

    "You''ve forgotten. I''ve told you before, always wait for me," He tells.

    "Hehe, sorry." I forgot.

    He bites down harder on my lobe.

    "And that''s your punishment," He says.

    "You meanie!" I close my eyes and let my head relax against him, my palms sliding onto his strong, wet thighs.

    "No," His fingers lace through mine.

    "Just to make sure to keep you warm," He added.

    "Nah! You just used that as an excuse for your attachment addicted to my beautiful body," I claim.

    "No. It''s your fault that almost make me crazy." He accused.

    "Lol. That''s your own faults! You are on your own self to make yourself crazy, if you couldn''t reaching me in a second," I claim the truth.

    He growls, then I feel his mouth at my ear again, and I use every modic.u.m of strength to restrain my m.o.a.n

 Chapter 291 - 291 Ladylike

    "You meanie!" I close my eyes and let my head relax against him, my palms sliding onto his strong, wet thighs.

    "No," His fingers lace through mine.

    "Just to make sure to keep you warm," He added.

    "Nah! You just used that as an excuse for your attachment addicted to my beautiful body," I claim.

    "No. It''s your fault that almost make me crazy." He accused.

    "Lol. That''s your own faults! You are on your own self to make yourself crazy, if you couldn''t reaching me in a second," I claim the truth.

    He growls, then I feel his mouth at my ear again, and I use every modic.u.m of strength to restrain my m.o.a.n

    "Little wifey, have you forgotten you''re promised to follow my lead? So I think our marriage vows any promises that were made before." He then pushes himself up against my bum.

    "Does someone need a reminder now?" He smirks.

    His invasion un-warning cause me jerk and the water splashing around us. Is this a punishment for not waiting for him only?

    Seriously?

    "He��y...yyy..ou also promised to no more the unwarning reminder into me because it was agreed to be tolerate for each other," I''m beginning to wish we''d never made that agreement.

    This reminder punishment isn''t what I expected as last night that he has promise wait till get home? Now unvalid.

    "Take note this my darling wife. Love, obey and follow husband lead," he whispers.

    Then my face naturally turns into that low, husky voice, my lips finding his.

    "Does that makes sense, doesn''t it?" He asked.

    "No," I breathe.

    "Hardly for only not waited for you lead, I got these kind of reminder revoked again," I cried.

    "Yes, this makes a sense since we had made the vows." He swamps me with his mouth.

    "Tell me, yes," He demands.

    "Ermm��yes," I force my voice to agreed his nonsence fact.

    "Good wife. Get up now so I can bathe you," He drops my lips, leaving me hanged again as he pushes me forward in front of him.

    Damn shit!

    I cried in my thought!

    "We''ll have breakfast with your family, then I''m taking you home for our special proper consumate. Deal?" He says.

    My eyes lits and twinkle with all excited.

    "Deal." I agree.

    Yay! I can''t wait to go back to our home''s but I absolutely can wait to eat the breakfast.

    I don''t think I''m ready to see them, either SiSi or my brother.

    Gosh! I''m not going to try understands what she''s thinking, as I know her. I don''t think she doesn''t knew what she has done last night?

    As it''s obviously like a mutual.

    But will she even remember or not?

    Last night she was quite pissed of last night. And poor Kevin.

    Then I inwardly groan.

    How am I going to face Kevin if he finding about this affair of SiSi with her ex-boyfriend fire up again?

    "Hey. What are you thinking about?" Feng Teng asks, he pulling me back to the here and now.

    "My brother,"I answer immediately.

    "And I''m thinking about SiSi and Kevin too," I add.

    "Babe, didn''t I''ve told you thaa��." He couldn''t finish his word as I cut him.

    "NO! Don''t ever tell me that it''s none of my business, Mr President!" I cut him off completely.

    "She''s my best friend. I feel like I''m watching her future getting ruined and I have to stop this before she get hurt again," I says.

    "No, listen to me. All the things you need only just to mind your own business," he scorns me harshly.

    "All cleans. Get up," He places the sponge on the edge of the bath and rises behind me, stepping out and grabbing a towel.

    "Wash your hair,"He rubs himself down and wraps the towel around his waist.

    "Rather than wasting your stubborn mind on others maybe you should think as much concern for a future plan in our relationship, which there''s still exist an denial," He drills holes into me with an expectant look, and I immediately forget all issues relating to my best friend and brother.

    Instead, I slide down the bath and immerse myself in the bubbly water. I''m still not ready, and I notice that his new talking ability is only used on subjects of his choice. So I''m not going looking at him, but I know he''s just rolled his eyes.

    Then I will dealing this matter with my own way. And that way is to wedge my head as far underground as I can get it.

    We walk into restaurant of The Hotel hand in hand and immediately greeted by loud clapping and cheering from our family table. The first things I notice, apart from the noise, is SiSi who obviously still in her hangover, and across the room is my brother glacial glare, pointed right at my husband.

    My husband either notices neither or ignores them both, because he scoops me right up and strides through the tables, places me neatly on a chair opposite my parent then takes one up next to me beside Grandfather Feng.

    But where Su Jin Jin?

    Then I look at Grandfather as if he could heard my thought, then he answer.

    "Jinjin, have to go back to her acting sites," He says.

    "Oh. Good morning, Grandfather." I greet.

    Then Grandfather nod as he continue sipping his porridge.

    "My Xiao Wei," My mom excited shriek knock at my ears.

    "What a wonderful day it was, despite a certain difficult husband," She glares across the table at her son-in-law.

    "Good morning, mother," Feng Teng beams at my mom, and she rolls her eyes, but I can tell she''s restraining a fond smile.

    "How are you, father?" He greet my father.

    My dad nods while carving through a stick bread.

    "Very good. Did you two enjoy yournight?" He asked

    ''We did, thank you father. Are you being looked after something?" Feng Teng casts his eyes around the restaurant.

    "You understand too well," Dad laughs.

    "We''ll be go back to B city after breakfast, so I''ll take this opportunity to thank you for your hospitality son. It really was a special day," He says.

    I smile at my dad and his graciousness, his manners never failing him. So I''m glad they enjoyed themselves.

    "Is GeGe going back with you?" I ask, trying to sound casual.

    "Oh no, has he not told you?" Mom interrupted/.

    Feng Teng cut some stick bread into my bowls as he know I love to eat the stick bread soaking with porridge and takes my hand, placing the spoon in my grasp and nodding at it, his silent instruction to eat.

    "About what?" I ask before wrapping my lips around the spoon.

    "He''s staying in S city for a while," My mom starts cutting the long bread stick for my father, and I cough.

    "Huh? He''s what?" I yell in shock.

    "Why so shocked? He staying here for awhile," she state clearly again.

    Then I swing my eyes across the room to where my brother is sitting with my auntie but clearly not listening to her babbling.

    No, his direction full is on SiSi to be exact.

    "Why?" I ask.

    I thought he stayed on for my wedding only.

    Oh no! This is bad news. So I drop my spoon in my plate and Feng Teng immediately picks it up and puts it back in my hand.

    "He says there''s no rush, and I''m not complaining" Then mom accepts a cup of coffee from the waiter and then he places one in front of me, too.

    Feng Teng put my spoonr into my grasp again.

    "Eat," He thrusts it in my hand.

    "No. I don''t want the f**king spoon!" I spit harshly, halting all chopping and sipping at our table.

    "My lady. Your table manner," Feng Teng recoils, and I can feel my mom and dad even grandfather Feng near to us shocked stares from across the table.

    Gosh! Anger caused me forgotten where am I now. So I''m shocked myself, but I don''t need him trying to force feed me, but I most definitely don''t need my brother hanging around and complicating an already complicated situation.

    What is GeGe trying to do actually?

    And I''m not naive enough to think that his dislike for Feng Teng as his brother in law and the concern for me is his reason for staying.

    So I ignore everyone incredulous stare and dumbstruck faces, as I get up from the table.

    "Where are you going?" Feng Teng stands with me.

    "Sit down, my lady," His tone is warning, even in front of grandfather Feng, my parents and our relatives, but I should know by now that he couldn''t give a flying f**k where he is and who is present.

    He''ll be mad at me or ravish me wherever and whenever he likes and I know even my parents aren''t going to stop him.

    "You continue sit down and eat your breakfast," I go disobey him, but in flash his hand flies out and grasps my wrist.

    "Excuse me?" He laughs.

    I look him straight in the eye.

    "Mrs Feng. I said, sit down and eat your breakfast," He command.

    "Yes, I thought you did,"He pulls me back down onto my chair and places my spoon in my hand, then leans into me, pressing his mouth to my ear.

    "This isn''t the time or the place for you to start throwing your weight around. And have a little respect in front of your parents too," His hand moves to my knee and strokes up the inside of my bare thigh.

    "I like this dress," he whispers.

    I smile sweetly at my parents across the table, who have resumed eating their breakfast. He has nerve.

    Have some respect for my parents and his grandfather?

    My teeth clench when he brushes the seam of my knickers and blows in my ear. He was losing the battle, so he saturates me with his touch to regain the power.

    Damn him!

    I squeeze my thighs together and pick up my coffee with shaking hands while he continues to wreak havoc on me with his hot breath in my ear, and my parents continue happily with their breakfast.

    As they''ve spent time with us, and they have fast become used to my husband craving for constant contact.

    He pulls away and hits me with a smug, satisfied stare.

    Yes, he''s won now, but only because he''s absolutely right.

    This really isn''t the time or the place, especially with his grandfather, my mom and dad here. I know Feng Teng won''t be all that delighted by the news my mom has just disclosed, either.

    "Your husband is right, Xiao Wei," Dad pipes up, completely shocking me.

    "You should watch your language. Especial when the elders present," Dad refer to his grandfather present.

    "Yes," My mom agrees quickly.

    "It''s not very ladylike. You are now Madam Feng. Not Miss Bei anymore<" she add.

    I don''t have to look at my husband to know his smugness has just expanded.

    "Sorry, Elders Feng for my mannerless daughter," Father apologize to Grandfather Feng.

    "Nah. It''s okay. I''m understanding elders. No worries, we are family now," Grandfather assured my father apologetic asked.

    "Thank you, father and grandfather," His knee knocks mine under the table, and I knock him right back.

    "So when are you two going honeymoon?" Grandfather smiles across the table at us.

    "When my wife says decide," Feng Teng replies dryly, eyeing my bowl.

    "When will that be, wifey."

    I nibble on beef and shrug.

    "When I have time after I''ve got a lot to sort out all my wedding vacation. My husband knows what''s that," I turn accusing eyes on him, and he grins at me.

    "What are you grinning at?" I ask.

    "You." He answer flatly.

    "What about me?" I scoff.

    "Everything about you. Your beauty, your spirit, your need to drive me insanely crazy." He reaches over and straightens my diamond.

    "And the fact you''re my wife now," he stated.

    I see my mother is my peripheral vision swaying with giddiness at my husband and his open need to drown me in his adoration.

    "Oh, my old Bei,s" he croons.

    "Do you remember our lovey dovey time?" she asked my father.

    "No, I''m too old to remember," Father laughs.

    "Eating your breakfast, we need to get back in an hour," he add.

    So mom doesn''t reply because she''s too busy smiling fondly across the table at us. My dad leaves the restaurant, and I turn my attention to my bestfriend. She looks terrible, her skin looking even paler than usual and her hair appearing dull.

    She''s picking at some cornflakes while her boyfriend, Kevin chats buoyantly to her, seemingly oblivious to her despondent state. It''s obvious that she''s struggling with more than just a bad head and a queasy tummy. And Kevin shouldn''t be that ignorant.

    My eyes leave them instead travel back across the room to my brother. He''s still staring at SiSi.

    "You''ve noticed it, too?'' Feng Teng asks quietly when he''s obviously caught the direction of my gaze.

    "Yes, but I''ve been warned to mind to care only on my own business," I answer without taking my eyes from my stubborn brother.

    "Try okay, but I didn''t say that you couldn''t tell your brother to back off either," he explain.

    My eyes shoot to his sudden understanding, but he ignores my shock and stands when my mom rises from the table.

 Chapter 292 - 292 Dominant Comeback

    So mom doesn''t reply because she''s too busy smiling fondly across the table at us. My dad leaves the restaurant, and I turn my attention to my best friend. She looks terrible, her skin looking even paler than usual and her hair appearing dull.

    She''s picking at some cornflakes while her boyfriend, Kevin chats buoyantly to her, seemingly oblivious to her despondent state. It''s obvious that she''s struggling with more than just a bad head and a queasy tummy. And Kevin shouldn''t be that ignorant.

    My eyes leave them instead travel back across the room to my brother. He''s still staring at SiSi.

    "You''ve noticed it, too?'' Feng Teng asks quietly when he''s caught the direction of my gaze.

    "Yes, but I''ve been warned to mind to care only on my own business," I answer without taking my eyes from my stubborn brother.

    "Try okay, but I didn''t say that you couldn''t tell your brother to back off either," he explains.

    My eyes shoot to his sudden understanding, but he ignores my shock and stands when my mom rises from the table.

    "Excuse, me. I''ll come back in a bit," She stands up and leaves the restaurant.

    I quickly remember what Feng Teng has said before my mom left the table.

    "What do you by that I could be told my brother to back off?" I ask.

    He then looks at me carefully as he sat down.

    "No, I don''t think he needs to be told. I don''t want to upset you by doing it myself, so perhaps you should have a word with him as his sister Maybe he would listen," He said.

    Uhh, yeah. But mentioned ideas, I''ve already tried a gave him a word and that''s the reason why I was having a mental breakdown last night as after it.

    "And I already full, not hungry. Please," I confessed as I put my spoon down to the bowl.

    "No, you need to eat," He makes a play for my breakfast again, and I slap my hand over his.

    "Seriously, I''m not hungry," I press my voice with lashing of confidence.

    "Please. Can we go home now?" I beg.

    He shifts his hand and grips mine firmly, looking at me thoughtfully.

    "Alright then. We can go home now. Let''s go," He stands up and taking my hands.

    After seeing my parents off, we say goodbye to Grandfather Feng and his relatives. And I didn''t stop or talking with my brother or even SiSi telling to tell her that I''ll call her later. I just let Feng Teng lead me to his car and he has taken me back to our home.

    HOME?

    Yes, now is our home where we will live together as husband and wife until old grey.

    When Feng Teng gets into the parking box, I ready to open the door and step out. Just then I got yelp when I''m suddenly swept off from my feet.

    "Hubby, I have can walk by my own," I laugh but my arms constantly linking over his neck.

    "But wifey, God has given me a pair arms and they were made especially to hold you only, my angel," Then he plants a kiss on my lips and kicks the car door shut before striding into the building.

    "And I''ll put you down on our bed, and I''m not letting you out until for three days coming. That''s my promise," He said in a serious tone.

    "Hahaha, crazy. But I''ll look forward anyway," I agree, but he better be set for some hard action.

    Because I''m not feeling like wanting his gentle way. My attention moves to the concierge desk when Jesse stops abruptly and his eyes widen.

    My eyes widen slightly, too. Standing behind the desk with a phone to his ear is an unusual man and it''s not Mi Ke.

    It most certainly is not Mi Ke. I purse my lips and grin to myself. Oh, this is going to provoke some serious possessive, trampling-like behaviour. I remain silent as I assess the situation. It doesn''t take much assessing, though.

    Feng Teng is standing in the middle of the foyer, the new concierge is still speaking on the phone, and they are both staring at each other. The new concierge''s eyes fall on me, and I almost laugh when I hear a growl emanate from my husband.

    Oh good Lord, this poor man is going to get trampled to within an inch of his life. So I firm up my grip on his shoulders and wait for him to take the initiative and walk on, but he''s rooted to the spot.

    "Where''s Mi Ke?" he asks the new guy, disregarding his phone conversation.

    Then I wriggle a little to try and free myself, but Feng Teng just flips me a glare and tightens his hold.

    "Stay where you are, my dear," He stopped me.

    "No! Why so harsh?" I asked him.

    "No talking allowed. Be obedient wifey," He returns burning eyes of displeasure back to the poor, young concierge, who has since ended his call.

    "Where''s Mi Ke?" Feng Teng prompts shortly.

    The new concierge steps out from behind the desk, and I can''t help it when my eyes naturally run the full length of him.

    He''s a cute guy with his curly hair is neatly trimmed, his eyes are happy, and his tall quite high. He''s nowhere near my husband league, but he''s still a young and a man too so that could makes him a threat too in my husband possessiveness world.

    "Hello, sir. I''ll be working alongside him. And I was supposed to start my new position some time ago," he says warily.

    "But because there are some personal reasons delayed so I just got to start today," He walks forward and puts his hand out to Feng Teng.

    "Nice to meet you, sir. I''m Zi Long. So I look forward to assisting you with anything you may need sir��I''ll to try my best," He shifts awkwardly.

    Then I wriggle again to free myself, feeling like a complete idiot locked in my possessive King while the new concierge introduces himself.

    He seems nervous to death and sincere enough, but still, my husband isn''t letting me down easily.

    "Mr Feng," Feng Teng says shortly, ignoring his handshakes.

    "Nice to meet you, Zi Long." I put my hand out to him, but Feng Teng steps back.

    Oh, Feng Teng jealous vibes heat up. This is consequences for the loving him!

    So I look at him, noting his eyes planted firmly on the young man in front of us. My husband is being ridiculous and unreasonable again.

    With all might that I have, I force myself from his grip with some effort and step forward, offering my hand again.

    "Welcome to Deng Tai Residence. I''m Mrs Feng," I smile, and he takes my hand, shaking it mildly.

    For sure this the little guy won''t come back if I don''t intervene. And Mi Ke has been here non-stop since the residents moved in.

    So as Mi Ke got no spring chicken so he also needs the relief.

    "Thank you, Madam Feng. Nice to meet you, too." He smiles, and it''s a cute smile, but I don''t miss the cautious look that he directs over my shoulder.

    "Oh, So both of you are resident in this penthouse?" He asked.

    "Yes, we are. If not we won''t be able to enter," I pull a joke on is words.

    "So Madam which level both of you are?" He asks.

    "The last upper floor,??? I told him.

    "Oh�� Wait, there''s some called came in for both of you, Sir and Madam Feng. The maintenance called to say your new front door has arrived from E country," He informs.

    "Really? That''s great, thank you, Zi Long," I say.

    "Have maintenance fit it without delay." Feng Teng snorts.

    "Already done, sir. When they were called, Uncle Mi Ke has let them come to fix it immediately, sir," He smiles proudly, grabbing some keys from his desk and holding them up.

    "This is the new key for the door, Sir," He adds.

    Then Feng Teng grabs from the little guy''s hand before virtually throwing his car keys at him.

    "Go and bring the luggage up," I''m pulled towards the elevator in an amused daze, and as I knew I would be, so I was pushed inside and then up against the mirrored wall.

    "My lady, the little guy seems fancies you, my lady," He growls.

    "Hahaha��You always think everyone has fancied me. Stop being so blind, that''s just your imagination anyways," I scowl at him.

    "That is because all of them, they do. But they''re too ignorant to see that you''re only mine." He slams his lips to mine and takes me fiercely, pushing me up the wall with the pressure of his body.

    My jealous King was so cute. But I''m delighted.

    Here we are. His powerful, forceful, dominant of my husband has come back, and I''m bracing myself for his wild and vicious love to make up for all the ones I''ve been missing out on for quite a bit of time.

    Immediately, I throw my arms around his shoulders and tackle my comeback dominant husband with as more high-level force and this probably more.

    "My hubby. I''m yours." I pant between hard lashes of his tongue.

    "My little wifey. You don''t have to reassure me because I''ve known it for a long long time ago," His hand feels up my leg and cups me harshly, triggering hot wetness to invade me and an exciting thud to attack my core.

 Chapter 293 - 293 Hard Demand

    Immediately, I throw my arms around his shoulders and tackle my comeback dominant husband with as more high-level force and this probably more.

    "My hubby. I''m yours." I pant between hard lashes of his tongue.

    "My little wifey. You don''t have to reassure me because I''ve known it for a long long time ago," His hand feels up my leg and cups me harshly, triggering hot wetness to invade me and an exciting thud to attack my core.

    His finger slips past into my lace.

    "You''re ready," he purrs into my mouth.

    "Mhmmn" I hums and my muscles grip his finger as he enters me.

    "Hubby," I call in low tone.

    He then let go our mouths and withdraws his finger before re-entering with two. He pushes in hard and high. Then my head falls back against the wall, my mouth gaped, my eyes closed.

    "Babe, are you ready?" His voice is carnal and a massive surprise asking me and given me his delicate touch to me for the recent few weeks before the wedding.

    And now after he seen his new threat with the little guy just now, which was cause my husband changed to his hard and possessive claims on me even though I was already his. So now I''m being claimed and reminded of who I belong too, his body keep telling me that I''m only his. As I was too friendly with the new guys just now, so my powerful husband is on his mission to remind my place and status as his wife. But do I really ever need his reminder? But if this is his kind of reminder, I would love to get it frequently.

    LOL. I know I''m so hideous.

    When I drop my head and find his eyes, I reach forward and unbutton of his trouser zipper before sliding my hand into his boxers and wrapping my palm around his huge buddy.

    Instantly, he pulls in a short breath.

    "My wifey. You are so impatient," He smirking.

    "Hm, I want this," So I squeeze his base and draw a long stroke to the tip.

    "Hubby, I think I''m ready enough now," I claims nerveously.

    Then he sweeps one last circle with his fingers before removing them and lifting me to his body, my legs wrapping around his waist, my hands seeking out his nape.

    "I knew wife, you were my most understood woman," Then when the elevator doors open, I''m got carried out into our penthouse, where the door is opened without delay, and we''re quickly on our way upstairs to our aster suite.

    "My dear wifey. Do you know that you have make me a desperate f**king mess? Which always trigger my calm and sane sense?" He said as I get placed on the edge of our bed and my dress is pulled up over my head quickly before he yanks his shirt off before kicking his shoe to the side and pushes his trousers down to his legs and even taking his boxers with them. My husband has restraint himself last night very much and he really look desperate, and of course I''m all the more delighted for him. So we are going to have our consummate love after being hold back since last night.

    Just then, I''m got pushed back onto the bed by him and my knickers are pulled down my legs even my bra got disposed of in a very fast speed. I know my husband now, he''s really on his working fast, but it''s still seemed not quick enough for me.

    As my impatience got unbearable as his glorious n.a.k.e.dness looming over me. As his desperate on me, I also wanted to touch him. So I sit up and slide my hands around his solid arse and pull him forward so he''s standing between my spread thighs and his lower stomach at my eyelevel. Quickly I placing my lips gently in his abdomen, slowly I trail kisses across to his scar, but it doesn''t make me wince a bit as before. Everything on his body was a massive imperfection, his ugly scar on his beautiful body, but it just makes him all the more perfect to me.

    He is my perfect imperfect knight and my husband.

    When I feel his fingers thread through my hair, and my eyes creep up the firmness of his abs, then his chest, until I''m staring into eyes that filled with all his love reserve only for me, as his woman, wife and madam Feng.

    It''s not a hunger l.u.s.t or carnal want but a real love.

    A real love that only exist if you fins your true love and soulmate.

    So my husband going to make his true love and sweet love. In fact, he does it so well, but I''m now so desperate for his ferocity, desperate for him to stop treating me like I''m a fragile paper.

    Then I''m decide to get m y hands flow back down to his torso until my palms are resting on the edges of his perfect V-abs. I lean on it and kiss his stomach again before working my way up, standing as I go until I''m feeling his neck out and pulling him down to meet my lips. So I lift myself gracefully to his body and link my legs around his waist, feeling his arm around me, holding me to him as he accepts my demand for our mouth contact.

    Heavy mouth contact. Indulgent mouth contact.

    All consuming mouth contact.

    Feng Teng doesn''t lower me to the bed. Instead, he walks me into the bathroom and straddles the chaise lounge, to standing me over him.

    After that, he looks up at me.

    "Babe, we need to finishing our hold off consummate last night," He tell.

    Then, I''m yanked down and our mouths crash together tightly.

    "This time no one allow or anything to stop me from having you, my dear wifey," he says around our lips relentless colliding and tongue battling.

    "YES. No one or anything. I''m promise," then I pull at his hair, trying to draw out his wild beast to get out.

    Yes. He knows what I want and what I need right now and he damn well knows it, so he''s really going to give it to me.

    Only for me.

    "I know my wife wants it badly," He breaks away, and I''m the one growling this time.

    He stares up to me with his heavy panting and sweating soaked. Yes, he wants to give it to mebadly as well as I can see it in the burning glaze in his stare.

    They''re smoking out, darkening with love desperation. So I know I''ve make him desperate wanting only for me. I know.

    So I''m gently tugged down as he holds himself upright and he ready to enter me gracefully, but I put on stiffen to preventing him from seizing me. Even I might be desperate for him, but I still have to maintain my sensibility, just like I''ve done over the past few weeks.

    He''s not wearing the safety kit yet, and judging by the sharper tug of my arm, he knows exactly why I''m holding back.

    "Hubby, please. Not yet," My breathlessness is completely giving away my pent up l.u.s.t.

    "NO. I''m taking you now, and you''re not going to stop me with trivial f**king requests," He yanks me down and seals our lips, working into my mouth with deadly determination.

    So I don''t try to resist, but I really don''t want this without the safety kit.

    I know this might be the hard love that I''ve been waiting for since but still we need to consider as it''s still early.

    Feng Teng keeps our mouths locked, and then levels himself up and slides in straight in meM as he ignoring my request.

    Myy legs naturally wrap around his waist and lock at the ankles to pulling us closer tightly.

    "Oh, God. My wife," he pants against my mouth.

    "You are my perfect goddess," He exclaims.

    Yes, it does feel perfect. So I''m swiftly reminded of the perfection that ''s got barrier in between of us.

    As now just raw, a flesh on flesh.

    Me in him. No protection after while we are had it.

    Then I''m gasping into his shoulder and digging my nails into his biceps.

    "Move hubby," I demand.

    "Please move now," I call for his quick move.

    "On time, my wife. Just let me feel real you for a moment," He takes my hands and guides them around the back of his neck where my fingers naturally feel out his hair and tug them gently.

    Then his big hands slowly skate down my sides, over my br**sts and onto my waist. He holds me still.

    The only sounds heard in the air around us just our strained and heavy breaths. They are in hard emotion and desperate.

    Feng Teng tightening his grip on my waist, he lifts me on a deep m.o.a.n before letting me slide gently back down onto him.

    My eyes close in pure, comforted bliss, and I gasp, removing my hands from his hair so I can get them onto the firm warmth of his chest. Then I marvel at his solid, bunched muscles, just flawless hardness before me, screaming to be touched, begging me to feel his perfection. My insatiable hands wander all over him and smooth across his pecs as I''m lifted from his body again and grinded down, slowly and meticulously.

    "Please. Don''t try to tell me that us right now doesn''t feel right. But the truth is that we are to right for it. VERY!" he m.o.a.ns.

    "Babe. Don''t you ever try to tell me this isn''t how we''re supposed to be again or even not now. I won''t give in ever," He works on me around and circling his groin firmly.

    "I WILL NEVER ALLOW YOU TO RESIST IT!" He swears.

    "Please.Don''t come inside me. Give me a bit of time only��please," I might be overwhelmed with his potency, but a small part of me is still aware of what I''m doing.

    "NO. Don''t ever tell me what to do with your body, wife. Now kiss me," He demand.

    So I''m blinded by his carnal words and his claiming over me. And my body refusing to deny him. He''s the one holding the power, and he knows it. My mouth drops to his and my body presses into him, a clear invitation to take me how he pleases.

    His head tilts back to maintain our mouth contact as I''m raised again and plunged back onto him. I groan into his mouth in a low, alluring message of submittal.

    Gosh! Right now, I''m not thinking straight anymore. My mind got scrambled by all of his force, even the painfully accurate momentum and strikes from his h.i.p.s, sending me into delirious indulgence.

    Heaven.

    I hum as I''m slowly and easily lifted, time and time again. The pressure of him pushing into the deepest part of me is pleasure embodied.

    "Hubby. You feel so good." I pant.

    "More harder," I need this harder.

    "Coming,"he answer me.

    "Just like this. We stay just like this forever," His eyes clench shuts and he goes rigid against me.

    Rght now he''s being too gentle with me. Instead of giving me what I need a shock and awe. So I need him to take me hard.

    It has been like this for weeks. And I know why.

    "Hubby. Why are you being so gentle with me again?" I nuzzle into his neck, sucking and biting at him.

    "Special Love,"he m.o.a.ns.

    "No. I don''t want like this," That won''t have the desired effect.

    Yes, I''ll come, I''ll m.o.a.n in pleasure and shake all over him, but I need to scream a release. And I need scrubbing, not dabbing.

    "Please harder, my love hubby," I call for his.

    He sucks in a sharp breath as I force myself down, hard.

    "Yes!" I''ve got lift and smash back down.

    "My wife,wait," He holds me still above him.

    "No, damn it," He swears.

    Gosh! I can feel him throbbing inside me, his heaving chest pushing against my torso. I panting into his neck, my fists clenched in his hair as I tighten my grasp.

    "Hubby. You should stop treating me like a thin paper. I don''t need that," I says.

    "No. For me you are my precious paper to me, my dear. You are my very delicate wife," He exclaims.

    "But I''m not that easy breakable. So if I wasn''t two weeks ago, and I''m not anymore as tonight are our consummate love," So I try to lift myself as I need movement, but he''s got a harsh hold on me.

    This is another reason why I hope to God not to let me pregnant now but I can''t stand his resisting anymore. So I pull out of his neck and look into his eyes.

    "Hubby. Please. I need you hard now," I demand.

    He shakes his head.

    "I''m sleepy." He says.

    "Why? Spill," I ask.

    Will he admit to what I already can guess that he has been throwing my safety medicine. I caight it a week ago before our wedding. So he better stop hiding it.

    " Babe. It''s because I don''t want to hurt you." he whispers.

    Now I try to keep a hold of my anger.

    Doesn''t he really want to hurt me, or doesn''t want to hurt our baby But we aren''t even sure about it yet?

    "So you won''t. Okay," Then I feel him relax slightly, so in quick I take the opportunity to push myself up and right back down on a sharp force with a satisfied shout.

    He got shouts, too and I know he wanted to smash into me badly. He wants to take me hard, rule me and indulge me, but he won''t and it''s driving me f**king insane.

    "F.u.c.k!"he yelps.

    "NO. My babe, no," He stop me franticly.

    "Do or nay?" I grasp his face and take his mouth hungrily.

    If I keep on, I''ll have him.

    "Claims me now," I demand, skating my lips across his cheek.

    Then he catches them as they pass his mouth again, and his tongue enters, frantic and rushed. I''ve almost got him. I wickedly rise and collide with him again, prompting a sharp bark.

    "You feels good, doesn''t it? Tell me it feels good." I demand on him.

    "Oh, God. Please, babe don''t," He beg.

    So he won''t?

    Then I go p and down again, harder and heavier.

    "Hmmm. I love you," I''m driving him crazy, and I know he wants this because he could easily stop my teasing moves.

    "I LOVE YOU," I declare firmly.

    Those words are his undoing, as I knew they would be. He releases a frustrated yell and takes over my movements, squeezing my waist and wrenching me up and down on him.

    "I LOVE YOU TOO!" he shouts, almost angry, and I know it''s because he really can''t resist me.

    "Yes!" I scream.

    He''s suddenly standing, my legs still wrapped around his waist as he walks across the bathroom and trusts me up against the wall.

 Chapter 294 - 294 He Admits It

    Those words are his undoing, as I knew they would be. He releases a frustrated yell and takes over my movements, squeezing my waist and wrenching me up and down on him.

    "I LOVE YOU TOO!" he shouts, almost angry, and I know it''s because he really can''t resist me.

    "Yes!" I scream.

    He''s suddenly standing, my legs still wrapped around his waist as he walks across the bathroom and trusts me up against the wall.

    "So you want it hard, my babe??

    "Yes!" I shout, frenziedly, tightening my legs and moving my hands back into his dark mass of hair.

    "Fine." He withdraws and hammers back in, over and over.

    My screams of satisfaction cries through the air.

    "Love it?" he grunts, hitting me hard and deep.

    "So you love harder better?" He''s really mad.

    So I''m pinned against the wall, absorbing his ferocious attack, and yes, I want it even harder as I''ve had two weeks of his gentle. And I''ve had enough of his gentle, but I can''t tell him. So I bore down on every advance, my signal that I do want to do it harder. I want it so much harder.

    "Answer my question! Wife!" He demand.

    "Yes! Harder!" I scream, grappling at his hair.

    "Okay then!" His h.i.p.s piston forward repeatedly, his momentum and stamina staggering, and I''m loving every hard, forceful strike.

    This is making up for two weeks of soft and careful. The pit of my stomach starts to burn, and I''m knocked out by my climax that rushes forward so fast, I don''t have a chance to prepare myself for it.

    Gosh! I explode, my eyes clenching shut, my head thrown back on a desperate scream.

    "NO! I''m not done yet, wife," he shouts, shifting his hands under my thighs and powering forward.

    Neither am I. This orgasm has sent me dizzy, but there is another on the way, assisted rapidly by his relentless power. Then I find his lips and kiss him deeply, tightening my legs around his h.i.p.s to the point of pain and bore down as he thrusts up, my screams and his yells colliding between our mouths.

    "Love," I throw my head back.

    "Oh God!" I screams.

    "Eyes!" he shouts severely.

    I obey immediately and fist my hands in his hair as he stops dead, heaving and sweating. The fire at my core recedes immediately, but then he groans and rears back, and I brace myself for more power.

    He strikes again, a real hard. My back got smashes against the wall on a shocked yell, but he doesn''t give me time to gather myself. He pulls straight back and hits me with another forceful pound.

    He''s lost all control he had.

    This is going to be really hard, so I strengthen my grip on his hair and try to flex my legs, giving him the access his body is demanding.

    "Hard enough for you, now babe?" he shouts, thrashing into me again.

    "Yes!" I scream.

    Oh, God. I wouldn''t dream of stopping this. He''s my unforgiving husband.

    He repeatedly drives into me, each hit getting harder and harder. My mind is blanking out, my body has gone lax, and I''m sky high on pleasure. But then I feel my back leaving the wall as I''m yanked forward and taken to the bed.

    Now he practically throws me down and flips me onto my hands and knees before taking a standing position behind me and grabbing my h.i.p.s. He re-enters me on a brutal pound and a frenzied bark, yanking me back to meet him with each advance of his powerful h.i.p.s.

    My face goes straight into the sheets, my hands grasping at the material, a full on sweat breaking out.

    For real, I''m soaking wet.

    "Feng Teng," I scream his name in delirious, delightful despair.

    "As you demand for it, wife. So don''t you f**king complain," He bangs into me again, harder still.

    He''s releasing all of the pent up, his wild beast and inner power that he''s been suppressing for way too long to be keep.

    Now he''s really lost control, and a small part of me is wondering if he''s doing this on purpose or trying to shock me or scare me back into the realms of gentle love of him. But don''t worry, I''m a woman with determined and he''s going to fail miserably if that''s his plan.

    My body needs this for long. I won''t let him go easily.

    Then I drag my twisted mind back to now and focus on meeting his power with acceptance. I accept all of it, the violent acc.u.mulation of pressure in my belly working its way straight to my core, ready for detonation.

    This is going to blow my brain clean out of my head.

    "Harder hubby!" I shout, grasping at the sheets.

    "My wife!" His fingers flex on my h.i.p.s and clamp down, the unforgiving hold on my sensitive area not bothering me in the slightest.

    As I''m too busy concentrating on the body splitting orgasm that''s looming. And then it hits me, taking me by surprise again and sending me out of this world on pleasure. I scream and he yells. Then I collapse on the bed, after that Feng Teng following me down, his leanness completely covering me.

    His breathing is harsh in my ear and our sweat ridden bodies are flush and heaving severely. I feel completely replete. I''m utterly exhausted, but I feel so much better.

    Now it feels like us again.

    He groans, his groin circling deeply, the fire of his release heating me and putting me back together again. Yes, I''ve missed it.

    "Thank you. Hubby," I pant, closing my eyes and finding immense comfort in his strong, frantic heartbeat clattering against my back.

    Now I can''t even muster up the strength to be concerned that he has just come inside me.

    Not that it really matters really. He doesn''t say anything too.

    The only sound in the colossal master suite is our collective, erratic breathing.

    It''s loud, it''s heavy and it''s satisfied. But then he breaks away from me, and the absence of his warmth coating my body makes me immediately turn over to see what he''s doing. He''s walking away, his hands clenching his head, as I watch his n.a.k.e.d back disappear into the bathroom.

    As I''m still fighting to get my heartbeat steady and my breathing paced, but instead of feeling sated and blissful, I feel uncertain and guilty. So I''ve made him lose his restraint and I''ve pushed him, tempted him and sent him over the edge of self-control, and now, even though I got my way, I feel guilt-ridden.

    He''s been struggling to rein in his command over my body, although why is what I should be worried about. Not the fact he has, but why he has. I know why he has, and that should eradicate any guilt, but it doesn''t. I''ve accepted that I''ll never completely understand him. I''ve accepted all of his flaws and challenging ways. They are all part of the man I love deeply, he is my husband now and I share a connection with that is so potent, it''s sent us both crazy.

    We share an intensity that cripples both of us.

    After that, he appears in the bathroom doorway, still n.a.k.e.d, still wet and with his chest still rising and falling noticeably. I''m staring at him.

    He''s staring at me.

    Sitting up and pulling my knees to my chest, I feel small and awkward.

    It shouldn''t be like this between us.

    "My dear. I''m telling that I''m the one who throwing your medicine," His jaw ticks and his neck muscles bulge.

    The words, spoken with no remorse or regret, widen my eyes and straighten my back. His face is expressionless, and even though I knew, I''m shocked.

    Hearing him say it aloud, confessing to it, is increasing my already speeding heart rate.

    "So it is me. I said that I''ve been taking your safety medicine," He sounds angry.

    This can''t be ignored any longer. I can feel the dormant anger sizzling inside of me, pushing me to release it.

    My period is due tomorrow, and I''m certain it''s not going to arrive. This my crazy husband, has just completely and unashamedly confessed to stealing my safety medicine and now my denial is converting into blood boiling fury as soon he confessed his misdeeds.

    It really was him and he admit his bad deeds.

    So I don''t even try to reason with him because there is absolutely nothing reasonable about this situation.

    When I pace towards him, he watches me closely, cautiously, and when I''m standing before him, I slap him clean across his face. My palm in instantly on fire, but I''m too angry to focus on the pain.

    His head has turned to the side, his eyes are down, and I can still only hear our fitful breathing, except now they''re not sated, heavy breaths, they''re anger fuelled gasps.

    He brings his face back up and before I''m aware of what I''m doing, my hand is flying out again, but this time he catches my wrist in front of his face.

    I yank myself free and proceed to thump his chest with both fists in a frenzied lash out of anger. And he lets me do it. He just stands there and takes my deranged beating, my fists persistently striking him as I scream and wail.

    When I think I might collapse with exhaustion, I step back and lose control of my tears.

    "Why?!" I shout at him.

    He doesn''t try to touch me or come towards me. He just remains standing in the doorway, still with no emotion on his face.

    His frown line isn''t even there, but I know he must be concerned, and he must be really concentrating on not restraining his deranged wife.

 Chapter 295 - 295 My Right of Decision

    I yank myself free and proceed to thump his chest with both fists in a frenzied lash out of anger. And he lets me do it. He just stands there and takes my deranged beating, my fists persistently striking him as I scream and wail.

    When I think I might collapse with exhaustion, I step back and lose control of my tears.

    "Why?!" I shout at him.

    He doesn''t try to touch me or come towards me. He just remains standing in the doorway, still with no emotion on his face.

    His frown line isn''t even there, but I know he must be concerned, and he must be concentrating on not restraining his deranged wife.

    "I know that you keep avoided those issues. So I got no choice to take it away from you," His voice got soft and evenly.

    "I knew already. Can you tell me why the f**k did you do it? For what??" I shout at him.

    His frown and nibbled lip.

    And I don''t know why he''s thinking so hard about this. I know he wants a child, and I know too the reason why wanted it badly.

    "Babe. You always make me crazy," He shakes his head.

    "So it''s my fault, then?" I scream.

    "My medicine started missing after a day I got it. I always thought that I''m the clumsy one who keeps lost it until I saw it in your bin last week. So that''s how I got knew it was you all along but not until last week." I tell him because he did.

    He broke me down, his determination is impossible to escape.

    "I''m sorry," His eyes drop to the floor.

    Oh no!

    He will look at me, not looking away from me. So I steam back into his chest and grab his jaw, forcing him to look up at me.

    "But still you don''t get to avoid giving me your reasons for this. As you''ve always taken it upon yourself to dictate my life direction. And you know that I don''t want a baby at this moment yet! My body still belongs to me even though we already married. So you don''t get to make these decisions without my will," My voice is breaking through my screams.

    "Can''t you just tell me why you did this?!" I try to be reasonable with him.

    "It''s because I wanted to keep you forever," he whispers.

    I drop my jaw and step back.

    "By imprisoning my life decision? Like that?" I scowl at his statement.

    "Yes," His eyes drop again.

    "So though I''d run away even after I found out about your underlying world and mafia things like that? Or there is still more unimaginable things that you still keep hiding from me?" I ask.

    "Yes." He refuses to look at me.

    "But I here, still here beside but yet you still took away my medicine?" I counter him.

    "There''s still a lot of things that you don''t know about my historical past. And I''m afraid you will still leave me one day if you can''t accept it," He admitted weakly.

    "But hubby, I do now. And we already married, so how would I leave you?" I will be reasonable with him.

    "I know, babe. I know babe. But still, we don''t what would be laid in future and you might give up for me. I was a really bad man in the past." He says.

    "Just stop saying that you know my decision!" My arms wave around in front of him.

    So I start losing control again.

    His eyes lifted, but they don''t meet mine. They''re darting around the room, looking at anything but me.

    He''s ashamed.

    "What do you want me to say to not make you angry?" he asks quietly.

    And I don''t even know what and how. Right, I was so rigid and so mad.

    Crazy F**King mad!

    All my reasonable messed up!

    So I turn and head for the closet room. Today was my first day officially become his Madam, but now I''m walking out on him, but I have no clue of what else to do.

    I grab my pants and yank them on.

    "Babe. Where are you going?" His voice is full of the fear I knew it would be.

    He''ll never cope with this, but neither will I if I stay.

    This of his confession has suddenly hit me very hard. So I don''t answer him, instead, I focusing on getting my bra and t-shirt on before I yank down an overnight bag.

    "Where the hell are you doing?" He snatched the bag from my hand.

    "NO. I''m not allowed you to leave. Never! You''re not leaving me. You have promised me," His words are somewhere between a demand and a plea.

    "Just give me a bit of time, please. I need some space." I seize the bag back and start stuffing my clothes in.

    "What space? A space for what?" He grips my arm, but I pull myself free.

    "Leaving me? Is it? No way! No way! I let it!" He yells franticly.

    "Stop with your thought. I only need my space." My clothes are being yanked and rammed into my bag viciously, but I fear I might turn on his beast again and if I don''t focus on this, and I can''t bring myself to look at him.

    And I know what I''ll see. But not a day after our wedding.

    Fear.

    "Please, babe. Don''t go. I''m sorry. I beg you don''t leave me," He begged.

    I turn and storm past him, heading for the bathroom to collect my toiletries.

    He''s not restraining me, and I know why.

    It''s the same reason he''s been delicate with me for weeks. Because he thinks he''ll hurt his baby.

    He''s behind me, I know he is, but I continue gathering my things, fighting the overwhelming need to lash out, but at the same time, fighting the need to comfort him.

    But I''m so confused.

    "Wei Lin, please, let''s talk about this." He stops me.

    I swing around in shock.

    "Talk what?" I yell at him.

    He nods sheepishly.

    "Please." He begs.

    "What else to talk about? As you''ve decided the most behind thing possible. Now I really can''t be reasonable and all your words can make me understand all of this control of yours. Even though you are my husband still you got no right to make decisions for me. You don''t control me to this extent. This is my life! I have my right to decide it," I state clearly.

    "But babe you knew that I was taking them as you have allowed it," He counters.

    "Yes, I did let you! But not this extends and perhaps because of all the other shit you''ve thrown on me since I''ve met you, I didn''t consider how f**ked up for this is. This is completely messed up, and you''ve got no redeeming reason. Marrying me by wanting to keep me imprison beside all the time isn''t good enough. That''s not a decision you get to make on your own!" I try to calm myself, but I''m fighting a real losing battle.

    "Even we are made a vow. Still, have you consider what I want? What about me? My decision?" I scream in his face.

    "Babe but I love you. Much more than you could imagine," He says.

    The grip on my bag tightens until my fingers are numb. I''m seriously losing my reason. So I walk past him and quickly make my way downstairs.

    "Wei Lin!" He calls.

    I ignore him and keep going. My anger has bubbling inside me has shocked me as much as it''s shocked to him.

    This is past controlling. This is unforgivable.

    And I don''t want to have a baby yet. I''m not ready to be a mother yet.

    Seriously not now!

    "Babe, please stay. I promise I''ll do anything. I won''t decide about your life anymore. Please, stay," His heavy footsteps are close behind me, but he''s wearing nothing yet, and as much as I know that he has got no shame, I know he wouldn''t run out in public completely n.a.k.e.d.

    When I reach the door, I turn to face him.

    "Really? You''ll do anything?" I ask back.

    "Yes. Yes. You know that you always got my words," He''s terrified face nearly makes me throw my arms around his big shoulders.

    Even now, when he''s confessed for throwing my medicine, to be true I''m struggling not to fall into his arms.

    But if I let this going soft on him, then I''m setting myself up for a lifetime to have him manipulating everything in my life. I can''t let that happen.

    So we need some time apart.

    For situation right now is too intense, and perhaps I should have thought about that before I married him, but it''s too late now to go back.

    Then I might have made the biggest mistake of my life.

    Gosh! I''m in a mess.

    Suddenly, I feel like I''m a loser for not thinking about the mass and consequences for making a decision without any long thoughtful.

    I wonder if my decision of marrying him, is right or not?

    Since yesterday during our wedding, everything comes too difficult and hard.

    And now all terrible messed up!

    "Hmm....Then you should give me some space. I will come back after, please. I''m sorry, I can''t stay at the moment," I said.

    I walk out.

    "Wei Lin. Please, don''t go. Stay," He shouts out in plead and fall into his knees.

    I heard he plead behind me but even I didn''t look back at him, I know he is in a devastating state.

    But hubby, I''m sorry.

    We really need a space a bit.

    Let figure out some more.

 Chapter 296 - 296 New Record

    I walk out.

    "Wei Lin. Please, don''t go. Stay," He shouts out in plead and fall into his knees.

    I heard he plead behind me but even I didn''t look back at him, I know he is devastating.

    But hubby, I''m sorry.

    We need a space a bit.

    Let figure out some more.

    I parked my car at the SiSi apartment bas.e.m.e.nt. I took my bag and the lift reach bas.e.m.e.nt at the right time just when I reach in front of it. So I stalk fast and get in.

    Once I get into SiSi apartment I find she''s not at home, so I let myself in and make my way upstairs to my old room. Good things, I didn''t move all my thing from SiSi apartment yet. If not, I don''t know where I would be right now.

    After sitting on the bed for eternity and ignoring my messed up mind. I finally drag myself up and have a long shower.

    Under the hot spray, I soap everywhere, running the sponge absentmindedly all over my body and pausing when I reach my stomach. Just then, I feel devoid of emotion. There are no natural motherly instincts in me that make me want to caress my tummy. Before I''ve never given motherhood a second thought.

    Because at that time, I was too young, and I have a flourishing career to concentrate on. But now I already got married to a powerful master of Feng Family yesterday and still in mid unready with myself, suddenly I feel I was too quick in making a decision entering into a huge household as their Madam. As now I hold a second power after Feng Teng, I still not having a thought how to accept it. And baby? Whenever I thought of it, my head still screaming that Feng Teng had no right to decide of my life-changing to become a mother.

    And even though he is my legitimated husband still he had no right to claim me so aggressively, yet he has taken it without my willingness. Plus, he has no right to dictate what I wear too, but still, he does as he wishes.

    Gosh!

    Our marriage didn''t mean that he has the right to trample all over my life with his overbearing, unreasonable and challenging ways�� but he still does. And yet I let him got his way too even though I''ve fought him on many things, but he mostly gets his way.

    But this time, I shouldn''t let him through.

    Having a baby at this your age still needs time to think about it. In past I have accepted many things on his way is concerned, but I now to be a mother, I realise that I absolutely cannot accept this and not even ready yet.

    After that, I remove myself from the shower and dry myself off before crossing the landing to my room. I look down at my phone, I see just one missed call since I last cleared the screen. I''m surprised, but then it vibrates in my hand.

    It''s a text message from my freaking control husband.

    ''Dear wife, I''m sorry. I really can''t be without you. I''m so sorry for being so selfish! I''m sorry, babe. Please, come back.''

    From your sinful husband: Feng Teng

    I sigh in mid shake my head, but I don''t reply because I don''t know what to say to him right now. So I don''t bother drying my hair or putting on lotion. Directly, I wear on a t-shirt and some sweatpants and crawl into the cold sheets of my old bed.

    It''s hard, it''s lumpy since it hasn''t got my husband scent in it, but I''m on my own, and it''s where I need to be right now.

    In mid of my sleep, I''ve got awake from a loud of shouting from downstairs and it''s a very loud shouting of quarrelled from downstair.

    When I open my shuttered eyes, I look around and find it''s quite dark, there''s only a soft glow light from the glass panel above my bedroom door.

    Slowly, I pulling the sheets back, I slip out of bed and walk across my room, opening the door quietly.

    "I said it''s over!" Sisi screams.

    "We aren''t going anywhere!" She adds.

    Oh shit, I shouldn''t be listening to this, but my curiosity is getting the better of me. I can see SiSiback down the hallway, and I pray the next person who I''m going to see will be my brother. But instead, it''s Kevin.

    Gosh! My heart already aching heart takes a further nosedive for my troubled best friend.

    I know she doesn''t know what she''s doing.

    "Princess, come on. What with this over all of sudden?" Kevin''s voice is beseeching, and a little confused, which tells me he has no idea why SiSi wanted to end their startup relationship.

    Their relationship seems like a pretty strange word to use to describe their first encounter, but past all of the jokes and casualness, their connection and I''ve never witnessed SiSi like this with another man, not even with my brother when she was together with Kevin. If they could get past all things of ex things, then I think they would be a perfect couple for each other.

    Suddenly, I wish I could kill my brother. And I could kill SiSi for being so stupid and deranged.

    "Just go, Kevin," She stomps off across the landing, straight into the kitchen where she''s opening and slamming every cupboard door insight.

    Then I see Kevin follow her in.

    "What''s brought all this to came to this?" he asks.

    "What''s caused by this sudden changed?" Kevin asked for the reason.

    " Nothing much!" There''s a collection of further bangs before she''s coming back out of the kitchen and marching into the lounge.

    Then, I catch a glimpse of her pale face, looking no brighter than this morning. Her hair is still dull and scrapped into a ponytail. And I know that kind of her expression.

    The stubbornness of SiSi and not being honest shown on all of her faces.

    Oh, God! I wish I could throttle the stupid muddled head pig!

    Now I want Kevin to leave so I can let loose on my stupid blind friend.

    "SiSi, I know there must be has something then!" Kevin almost laughs, but it''s a nervous laugh.

    It''s a laugh that indicates worry. This just confirms my thoughts, Kevin do like SiSi. And a lot.

    "I''ve said nothing! Just go away. We are over!: she spits shortly.

    "No! Not until you tell me what the f**k is going on here!" Kevin yells.

    I can''t see them, so I creep out quietly, scolding myself for being so nosey, but I need to hear this because I''m just as intrigued as Kevin. As I suspect I know, which is just spiking my already fraying patience.

    "I don''t think I owe you an explanation," SiSi denied.

    Kevin laughs properly this time.

    "Don''t you see me as a dumb and nothing known boyfriend. And YES, I think you do!" Kevin smirked.

    I catch a glimpse of Kevin, who trying to hold SiSi in place, but my stubborn friend just shrugs him off.

    "No, I don''t. We were f**king, nothing more. It was good before but as soon the time past but I''m bored now. And I don''t think that we match for each other," Her cold words slice through me, so I can only imagine what they''ve done to Kevin.

    He doesn''t say anything, but I see the slight shake of his head.

    "Good?" he repeats.

    "Bored now and we aren''t matched? What''s f**King reason you gave too me, woman!" He yells at her.

    "That''s the truth though. And I''ve had all the good when I''m spending to have with you. But now not anymore," She said in her cold tone.

    My mouth gapes, just when I thought she couldn''t be any colder. She''s on fire. And Kevin body shifts, and I know he''s finished and ready to leave, so I creep slowly and quietly back to my room and push the door shut.

    So I don''t blame him for giving in. Despite all of these things happened to them was because of my brother even it''s clear he has deep feelings for SiSi. But my friend was too idiot and stupid cow to see it.

    Then I hear the front door slam, and then the unmistakable sound of sobbing.

    So SiSi, she''s crying. I know my best friend had never cried before. Though I''m on the infuriated term with her, my feeling incredibly sorry for this my stupid best friend.

    What is she trying to prove here actually?

    And I really can''t help but think that this would never have happened if my brother wasn''t back here. I could stay in my room and let her have her tears, but instead of letting SiSi grieve in peace, I step out and walk across the landing to the lounge. So I''m not letting her brush this off later.

    If I witness her turmoil, then she has to admit that she is, in fact, in turmoil. I''m not letting her avoid me this time. I lean up against the doorframe of the lounge and watch for eternity as her shoulders jerk and she cries relentlessly.

    My instincts tell me to sit beside her and cuddle her, but I don''t, and after a good ten minutes, she harshly brushes her cheeks and stands, turning and immediately clocking me in the doorway.

    As I knew she would, she plasters on an unaffected face and tries to smile.

    It''s insulting to my intelligence and our friendship.

    "Hey, hi," she chirps on a suppressed sniffle.

    "Better now?" I ask, not removing myself from the doorway.

    She not getting past me this time.

    "Sure I am. What are you doing here, newlywed?" She straightens her blouse out, diverting her glazed eyes all over her body instead of facing me.

    "My car was beside of your mini when your. You didn''t see it?" I ask.

    She still doesn''t look at me.

    "No. I came in his car. So what are you doing here?" She asked.

    I ignore her repeated question and I''m not going to allow her to change the subject.

    Even I answer her, what would I tell her, anyway? I''ve been married for less than a day and I''ve turned up at her flat with a packed bag after have our grand wedding done.

    That has to be a record for all married couples.

    "You probably didn''t take much notice. You know, as you were fighting with Kevin," I say.

    Her eyes whip to mine and she knows that I got see through her sleeve.

    "Oh, okay," she says quietly, then insults me further by smiling brightly.

    "Wine?" she tries to be avoided by taking my favourite drink out.

    "No, not today," I answer coolly, and with no chirpiness to mirror hers.

 Chapter 297 - 297 Walked Out

    Even I answer her, what would I tell her, anyway? I''ve been married for less than a day and I''ve turned up at her flat with a packed bag after have our grand wedding done.

    That has to be a record for all married couples.

    "You probably didn''t take much notice. You know, as you were fighting with Kevin," I say.

    Her eyes whip to mine and she knows that I got see through her sleeve.

    "Oh, okay," she says quietly, then insults me further by smiling brightly.

    "Wine?" she tries to be avoided by taking my favourite drink out.

    "No, not today," I answer coolly, and with no chirpiness to mirror hers.

    "Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" I asked cooly but I''m not caving in.

    She should know that I won''t let her off this time.

    She laughs a little.

    "What an explanation?" Her smile falters when she realises what she''s just said. She''s invited me to get it off my chest, and by the look on her face, she''s regretting it.

    "Firstly, we should start with your little throwback last night with my brother, and the same goes to what happened just now. To say that you should try explaining why you''ve ended your relationship with Kevin anyway?" I say.

    "Err��rkk. We aren''t compatible for each other, so it''s the best to end it," She says.

    "Oh? What about with my brother?" I asked.

    "That''s none of your business." She goes to walk past me, but I shift, blocking her escape.

    "Hey, don''t stop me, Weiwei!" She warns.

    "I will. So you''ll sit and talk to me. What is wrong with you? We''re the besties. We''ve always told each other everything. How we come to this way?" I grab her arm and drag her over to the couch, pushing her reluctant body down onto the soft cushion.

    "If you still think me as your friend, you better tell me everything!" I press my tone.

    She flops back irritably.

    "Gosh! You were stubborn! There''s nothing much." She tells.

    "You better be frank, SiSi!" I spit.

    After my shouted force, she bursts into tears. So now I''m so relieved because I was almost ready for slapping her for being so dishonest. Good things, I was held my temper. Slowly I wrap my arms around her then she starts sobbing into my chest.

    Right now, I''m feeling sorry for not being able to with her so much after I met Feng Teng. And now we come to this extended, I feel much better for this.

    I know she will be frank with me just because of time and distance, make we come to this way. She always keeps all thing in herself. And it was my bad for not being able to spend with her so much.

    I''m sorry, Sisi. For not being there when you need someone to talk.

    I try to soothe her. After she calms down, I start to get to the point with her.

    "You ready now?" I ask.

    Then she nods soberly.

    "Alright. Let''s start with Kevin then," I tell her.

    "I''ve told you, we are not on serious term yet," Her words spit with her fitful breathing.

    "Was it not serious?" I ask.

    "Yes��Errr��no��Gosh! I don''t know!" She sounds so confused, just as I did.

    Even though I don''t know how their relationship starts but isn''t ideal, but I can''t help but think that her relationship with Kevin more ideal than when she was with my brother. I never have seen her cosy and real silly self since she is with Kevin.

    "I knew this would happen if both of you met up," I sigh.

    If I was talking to my brother, then I''d currently be shouting down the phone at him.

    "SiSi, I know you are just confused. But you need to remember all every reason from the past why you and my brother broke up." I remind her.

    "Yeah, I know. Of course, I remember it but even though we''re bad for each other, but our soul is still connected. So whenever we''re together, our soul gets connected so well. Arghhh. I don''t know how to say anymore!" She sighs loudly.

    "I think that only when both of together in that term since he was your first love. That''s why you feel like that SiSi." I wince and screw my face up a little.

    "I think you were right but after that everything else failed so horribly and I don''t know what to do," She says.

    "Of course it does. Tha''s was the consequences for being held back for the past," I agree.

    As I''ve witnessed the violent rows, the incessant of them riled up at each other which is unhealthy. And I know that was the caused flow of their broken relationship.

    As they had known each other since they were little and of course they had no respect for each other even in mentally or physically.

    It was all just about the playhouse ground. At the time, I ignored it all, simply because the thought of my best friend and my brother being in love was so ideal.

    But my thought was wrong and that was the problem. They weren''t really in love with each other. It was just an attraction as pals mate, and my maturity has shown their relationship obvious to me.

    Shifts in my embrace and sits herself up while taking a few calming breaths.

    "Gosh! I hate male creature! They''re mother**ker dooms for women," she declares.

    "No. You shouldn''t, especially when there''s someone is real and who thinks you are their whole world," I hint her calmly.

    I hinted to her as I remember what Feng Teng told me about his friend feeling.

    Then SiSi looks at me curiously.

    "Who?... Don''t you tell you mean Kevin?" She asks in shocked.

    I almost peeled her eyes out for her blindness, not seeing it.

    "Yes, it''s him," I confirm her.

    "HA.HA.HA." she laughs.

    "Open your eyes SiSi. He is the highest man, in him if he thinks a woman like me was his world. That''s ridiculous ever. If I was his world, it''s more I will become his mistress," She claims negatively.

    "You are a truly blind ass! Tell, what you mean by you connected so well?" I raise my eyebrows at her.

    "And when you with Kevin, don''t you get any connection?" I asked.

    She scowls at me and I know she knows guessed there''s must-have.

    "It was just a friends connection. Not much than that." She exclaims.

    Then I flop back on the couch in irritation this time.

    "SiSi. Can I declare something?" I ask.

    "What?" She allowed.

    "You''re unbelievable dumb!" I state proudly.

    "No, how dare you. Don''t you see that I''m being realistic?" she argues.

    "Plus Kevin and I only connected thru one nightstand. So gradually we are just friendly friends," She denied.

    "Oh really? Then why the hell were you blubbering like a baby just now?" I spit.

    "Argh! I don''t know." She stands up.

    "Damn it. We should stop this now. I feeling like a real shit and it''s getting the emotions continues. Hey! Do you want a glass of wine?" She calls up.

    "Oh, yes. Yes,??? I huff, standing to join her before following her out to the kitchen.

    She reaches up to the cupboard and grabs a couple of mugs.

    "Here. Now your turn. Why are you here, newlywed?" She asks.

    Oh no! Her sudden question attacked almost makes me falter mid-lowering of my butt to the chair.

    Erm��.Should I tell her?

    Tell her what then?

    Tell that I''ve walked out on my husband less than twenty-four hours after we vow to stay and love each other every time.

    A brush off here is not going to suffice, although given how she manages to shirk my questioning so well, I shouldn''t be too bothered about offending her.

    But I require some help.

    If I tell her this, I could change her opinion dramatically for Feng Teng, and even though I''m seething with him, I hate divulging any information that''ll have my loved ones questioning him.

    And questioning me, for that matter.

    Questioning my sanity.

    But I decided that I do need her opinion as she was my only best friend who knows the truth of my love story with Feng Teng. So I bite the bullet.

    "SiSi. I''ve told you right that the safety medicine that I kept lost after I got it from the clinic?" I asked her reminded.

    She turns and frowns before pouring the wind bottle to each of the glass with the red dark liquid.

    "I think yes, you and your ridiculously clumsy behaviour. Never organised too! That''s why you kept lost all your thing and your little whines after too!" She sneered and state the fact of my clumsiness which never end from me.

    "Hmm, actually that''s what I''ve thought at first," I stare at her back, waiting for her to finish pouring the wine.

    "But that at first thought, anyway. But then?" I say unfinished my words.

    She put back the cap wood to seal the wine bottle before brings the glass over to the table. After that plonking herself down into one of the chairs.

    "But then?" Her confused face tells me that she isn''t copping on my meaning.

    Maybe it''s because of her sober.

    "Feng Teng has been thrown them away, behind my knowing," I blurt it out quickly before I can change my mind and withhold the information.

    Now her confused face is frowning heavily over the rim of her mug.

    "Huh? He what? Throwing what?" She asks.

    "He wants us having a baby," I clear her.

    Her eyes widen and with a slightly gaped jaw before she puts her glass down very carefully.

    "He told you that he wanted a baby? Seriously? That''s fast?" She stuttered in surprised.

    "Yes, before our wedding," I breathe.

    "And I found my medicine bottle in his bin beside his table in office room, a week before our wedding," I tell her.

    "So you knew he was taking them last week? But when you replaced them that time and lost them again, don''t you should be able to find the culprit at that time already? You are a smart lady, even though you are clumsy." She asks.

 Chapter 298 - 298 At SiSi place

    Now her confused face is frowning heavily over the rim of her mug.

    "Huh? He what? Throwing what?" She asks.

    "He wants us having a baby," I clear her.

    Her eyes widen and with a slightly gaped jaw before she puts her glass down very carefully.

    "He told you that he wanted a baby? Seriously? That''s fast?" She stuttered in surprised.

    "Yes, before our wedding," I breathe.

    "And I found my medicine bottle in his bin beside his table in office room, a week before our wedding," I tell her.

    "So you knew he was taking them last week? But when you replaced them that time and lost them again, don''t you should be able to find the culprit at that time already? You are a smart lady, even though you are clumsy." She asks.

    "Hehe. I was too distracted, that''s why," I admit my own mistakes.

    "Gosh! Man attraction was a real deal. So scary." SiSi exclaims.

    "And didn''t you ask him to use other protection?" She ask.

    "I did, but he don''t always used it," I mutter indignantly, bracing myself for a lecture on carelessness.

    Before I met him, I was very clumsy, but now it not because of myself, instead it was Feng Teng to be blame. And for the whole situation, he not the only one to be blamed after all. But mine too, if not because of too much distraction, I should''ve made him wear protection but I forgot everytime.

    So my excuses was too weak but only God know, how good my husband got distracts me was far too well.

    When I look at her, SiSi was still looks shocked. But am just calm.

    "So when you knew he did it, then why didn''t you take him out before the vow and ask for the reason?" She asked.

    "Feng Teng would never have admitted it. He''s a man of capable," I claim, thinking it''s probably me who''s the insane one insane for being so damn stupid.

    "Yes, I know he only with you like that," SiSi agreed as if he know my husband too well.

    "You right, only with me, he would become like that," I take a sip of my tea.

    She''s watching me, but not expressing her thoughts. She must have some.

    "But why would you ignore it?" she asks.

    I was dreading that question, but completely expecting it, and I''m wondering the same thing myself.

    "Argh! That''s I don''t know and I have no idea." I feel so frustrated as it''s not only him to be blame but me too.

    Because I was to distract by him and careless as hell.

    Then SiSi shakes her head which making me feel smaller.

    "God! Wei Wei. Actually I couldn''t understand you, and I certainly don''t understand your husband well too. So what are you going to do next?" She ask.

    "Hmm��he kept saying that was as scared I''d leave him which I''ve told him many times that''s I won''t," I mumble quietly.

    "Lol. Is he crazy? You''ve married him already!'' She laughs.

    "What about he scared so much? Hey, I know he''s a bit crazy but��" she stop.

    "A bit only?" I scoff.

    "Yes, but understatement of his way for this modern generation, but his way with you has always been so endearing to me. How much he loves you, frets, and protects you. We all know his behaviour is way past of unreasonable as man, but it''s common knowledge that he''s never cared any women before. Even when the royal came to him, he does ignore it. And for his things for throwing your protection med, I think he really got to much into it," She said.

    "Yeah,he is,"'' I muse, swirling my wine glass in slow, careful circling motions.

    "So if you knew, and he knew you knew, then why you ran here now?" she ask.

    "Herm��SiSi. I think his wishes might on the way to me," I announced my guessed which was the caused why I''m here in her home now.

    Instantly, she chokes on her wine after heard me.

    "WHH��AAT?! So you''re really pregnant? Unbelie��.vable!" she coughs.

    The words got crash the dormant lump in my throat to swell rapidly, and before I can even calm it down about my inpection, my tears start pouring down to my cheeks.

    I put down my wine glass to the table and cover my face with my palms�� and I crying hard.

    "Oh, f**k! Oh hell!" SiSi curse as she chair scr.a.p.es across the kitchen floor and the next thing I know, she''s standing behind me with her arms wrapped around my shoulders.

    She actually hushes me quietly in my ear, like I''m a child who''s just fell and grazed their knee. Now, I feel so stupid all of a sudden.

    So much stupid and f**King idiot for ignoring my careless matter for so long and now my stupidness got complete the pieces to click sooner which what made me afraid the most. And my stupid has distract me from the enormity for ignoring his plan.

    "SiSi��My period is due tomorrow and I know it''s won''t coming, even Feng Teng know it why,"I sniffle and SiSi leaves me, hurrying over to a unit of drawers.

    "Seriously, I''ve been ignoring it, which has caused Feng Teng disappointment but for my stupidness ignoring it, now I''m really not ready for this motherhood yet, and now I just feel furious with myself and even more incensed with him. Before I could let things pass sometimes, but this time it''s really taking control to a whole new level. SiSi can''t let him do this now," I say in my sobbing.

    SiSi then hands me a tissue, and I set about wiping my nose as she takes a seat next to me.

    "Yeah, I know that you was and I completely agree with you," she says.

    Now, I can''t believe how relieved I am to hear her say that. I know she''s very fond of Feng Teng genereousity, and he generally nothing fazes her, not even my husband in all of his challenging ways, but this has blown her, and I''m so glad.

    "So now what are you going to do?" she asks.

    "Can I''m not have it?" I blurt out.

    Then SiSi mouth hits the table, as if she was shocked with my decision.

    She scoops her chin up.

    "Oh God, the child is innocent WeiWei. And if you dare do it, you''ll send your husband to the loony bin. Don''t you know see that would coming?" She not support it.

    "But I don''t want to be a mother yet, this�� way unwilling," I reply quietly.

    I can imagined what this decisiion will impact to my Feng Teng, but he hasn''t considered what any of his actions will made to me.

    And I''m not ready for this, and he hasn''t stopped once to consider how I might feel and wants.

    "It''s not just that, though. I have a career and I''m still young to be a mother, SiSi," I say frustrated.

    "Oh, God. I don''t even know what to say to you not," She exclaims.

    "Hmm. Just say I''m doing the right thing." I tells her.

    She shakes her head a little as if I was a heartless mother but most important right now I need her to understand.

    "Hmm�� Let we think about this first, don''t make a rush decision. This is a new life is coming and you are the mother. We need time to solve this," she says thoughtfully.

    She won''t agreed but it''s okay at all, but her suggest to halt any guilt trip is enough for me. Now I feel guilty enough already, although I shouldn''t. When I need to regain control, and I can''t see any other way of doing it as I can''t have a baby right now.

    "Hmm," I hum as I picking up my glass and taking a shaky sip.

    I''ve spent all my wedding vacation at I''m at SiSi home now and it''s Monday. A day to get back to work.

    So I wake at the crack of dawn and cry silently to myself. Seriously, I''m only delaying the inevitable. I need to see a Doctor.

    And Feng Teng...He really gives me time and space for me to be on my own. For the past day, he didn''t calls or even texting me, that night after my runaway that''s his last message I''ve received.

    I wonder what going on with him.

    At noon, I drive to the town and stop for a few moments at the time square, absorbing the frantic rush hour blur of people. When I see here, I miss this the chaos of the crowded and walking the few blocks to my office. Here all of the hectic scrambling, the dodging of bodies and the loud voices, mostly shouting down a mobile phone.

    There''s coupled with the screeching of cars and buses, the honking of impatient horns and the ringing of cyclist bells, all strangely bring a small smile to my face, until I get nudged in the back, and then ridiculed for keeping the frantic stream of pedestrian traffic from flowing. I snap out of my daydream and shift my feet into gear, heading for my office.

    "Morning, bride," Xu Feng call as he strides into my office toward my desk.

    So I take my seat and swivel to face him.

    "Good morning, Xu Feng Brother," I need to fake chirpiness on a stupidly over-the-top level.

    He perches on my desk, prompting the usual shriek of strained wood and my usual tensing in anticipation.

    It''s going to give one day.

    "How''s the blushingas a new wife?" He clucks my cheek affectionately and winks.

    "All Perfecto," I smile, laughing at myself and my ability to choose the most inaccurate word to describe how I''m really feeling.

    If I could''ve said good, or fine, or great, but no�� I say perfect.

    Perfectly distraught, that''s what I am.

    "Wow. It was a wonderful gift. Thank you, boss," I says happily but in deepest of my feeling right now only God knows what going on.

    "Oh, you''re welcome." My boss says.

    "So where is everyone?" I ask, desperate to divert the conversation from this my newlywed life.

 Chapter 299 - 299 Crashed

    It''s going to give one day.

    "How''s the blushing as a new wife?" He clucks my cheek affectionately and winks.

    "All Perfecto," I smile, laughing at myself and my ability to choose the most inaccurate word to describe how I''m feeling.

    If I could''ve said good, or fine, or great, but no�� I say perfect.

    Perfectly distraught, that''s what I am.

    "Wow. It was a wonderful gift. Thank you, boss," I say happily but in deepest of my feeling right now only God knows what going on.

    "Oh, you''re welcome." My boss says.

    "So where is everyone?" I ask, desperate to divert the conversation from this my newlywed life.

    "They all got a meeting with the client outside. I guess they''ll be back here at lunch," He looks at his watch.

    "Oh, Xiao Wei. What the progress with Gu Group?" he returns his eyes to mine, and I struggle to look relaxed at the mention of my husband enemy client''s name.

    "Has he been in touch yet?" He added.

    "Oh. Not yet," I load my computer up and jiggle my mouse to get the screen on.

    I almost forgot that I''ve been given a deadline by my great husband of today to let my boss know about the relationship[ between Feng Teng and President. But to be considered of my current state of affairs with Feng Teng and the fact that I''ve left my husband after a day took the vows, I''m thinking my dear husband won''t have time to stressing me on this issue.

    "Oh��He said he''d be in touch once he''s back in here," I inform my boss.

    "Alright then," Xu Feng Brother shifts on my desk.

    "And anything to report on your other clients? How about Ms Yi��or your beloved husband, President Feng?" He said and chuckles at his little joke, and although the truth I''m in turmoil with my great husband, still I''m grateful for that my boss acceptance of our matrimonial relationship.

    Hoping that there will even be a piece of news about my marriage relationship after the next few days.

    Gosh! I can''t believe, that my marriage day will come into this distressful.

    "All good and in progress smoothly. For Ms Yi, the work will start tomorrow, and President Feng would like me to finish the re-build the room as soon as possible. Because all the furniture we have received last two week but because of the wedding, got halts in the midway of installation," I say calmly.

    He then laughs.

    "Madam Feng, you don''t have to call your husband President Feng." He tells me to be informal since President Feng already my husband.

    "Oh��The habit, I guessed," I grumble.

    Though I could think of a lot of words I could call him at the moment.

    "Do you mean that lovely matrix style?" He asked.

    "Yes, it is," I pull out the design from my drawer and present it to Xu Feng Brother.

    "Wow! Stunning," he says simply.

    "I bet these will cost a few million," He exclaims.

    Expensive? Yes! It''s ridiculously expensive.

    "I think the cost is nothing for him, I guess," I shrug and take the design back when he hands it to me.

    So I''m happily filling the drawing away when the sharp cracking of splintering wood rings out through the quiet of our office, and I watch in shock as my boss crashes to the floor with a look of alarm on his face.

    Err�� I don''t know why but he had it coming.

    My lap is littered with pieces of the desk, and I''m eternally grateful that my legs weren''t tucked under it if not they''d be broken.

    "Bloody hell!" Xu Feng Brother shouts, rolling around among the many pieces of broken wood and stationery that graced my desk, including my flat computer screen.

    HA.HA.HA. I don''t know whether to jump up to help him or just laugh.

    A roaring giggle is bubbling in my throat, and it''s taking every modic.u.m of power to hold it back.

    This situation is just too funny.

    As I lose the battle to not laugh just the I burst out of laughter flies from my mouth.

    HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA

    There is not a chance on earth that Xu Feng Brother going get up from the floor without any help, and I doubt that I''ll be of any help for him since his weigh ten times more than me.

    "BOSS! Seriously, I''m sorry!" I say as I still chuckle after watched my boss fallen as if the watermelon crashed.

    After I re-gaining control of my laughter and twitching body.

    "Let me help you," I put my hand out to him and he reaches up to take it, his stretch straining his shirt buttons.

    It flies open, scattering buttons all over the office floor and revealing my boss potbelly. This does me no favours, my earlier laughter returning full force.

    "Darn! F**K!" he curses, keeping a tight hold of my hand.

    "This is unlucky much!" He says as his frustration got to add.

    "Oh God! Sorry. HAHAHA," I cried, bending over to stop myself from peeing my knickers.

    "Xu Feng Brother, are you okay?" I know he is.

    Because if he not okay, I bet he wouldn''t be rolling around and cursing if he was seriously injured.

    "Am not! Bloody hell not! So how will you control yourself and help me out from this messed?" He tugs at my hand.

    "Ops! I''m sorry! Okay," It''s no good. I''m crying, mascara probably pouring down my cheeks.

    Then I gather all of my strength into helps my boss up from the floor and try making quick so I can get to the toilet faster. And then I do just that when I''ve finally got him to his feet.

    "Please, excuse me!" I laugh, running towards the ladies, passing a shocked looking Er Xi as I fly past the office hall...

    When I''ve sorted myself out and composed my jerking body, I walk back into the office to find all my colleagues had gotten back to the office.

    "What happened?" Yi Lan whispers as soon she saw me.

    "Oh. HAHAHA��My desk finally crashed down, and our boss went together with it like a crashed poor watermelon. ?? I smile and try my hardest to keep the giggling fit from returning again.

    If I start to laugh again, I bet this time I won''t be able to stop this time. Because it''s was really funny.

    "DANG! I missed it!" Fu Heng cries incredulously.

    "Damn it." He hangs his man-bag on the back of his chair.

    "So my little sis. How is the newlywed''s life?" He asked.

    "Haaa��All is well," I answer.

    "Oh darn! So jealous!" Yi Lan pipes up.

    "One day, when I get married, I will have just like you did, perhaps though not grand maybe the same theme��" She chirps.

    "It was beautiful, Wei Jie," Er Xi muses dreamily.

    "You''re so lucky, Jie," She added.

    Er Xi sweet words only enhance my gloom until my phone starts singing from my bag. I glance across at it, sitting amid the chaos of broken up desk. "My Husband" shown on the screen.

    No! I don''t think I can speak to him, right now. As I''m a little surprised that it''s taken him just to call me, and even more surprised he wasn''t so persistent after a few days I left.

    These signs are all an indication of one thing and one thing alone. He knows he''s pushed my bottom boundaries. So I can''t even imagine what he''s doing with himself, besides running continuous laps at the Zhongshan.

    Er Xi looks at me expectantly, but I just smile and continue picking up paperclips and popping them in a pot.

    He calls me only now so I wonder why out of all the things we could be clearing up, we''re collecting the smallest things of all.

    "I''ll call him back," I say to Er Xi while thinking how ther.a.p.eutic this actually is.

    When we''re chit-chatting, Er Xi gets up and heads to the kitchen to make coffee, while I pull myself up and head for my boss office. So I knock the door and poke my head around. He''s sitting at his desk, a little red-faced, combing his hair.

    "You okay?" I ask, biting my lip furiously as I take in his buttoned jacked concealing his rounded belly.

    "Yeah, yes. I''m alright," he huffs, slipping his comb down the front of his jacket and into the inside pocket.

    "Gosh! I think my wife sees this as a sign to lose some weight." He grins a little, making me feel a whole lot better for laughing at him.

    I grin, too.

    "Lol. Anyway, I''m glad I''ve made your day, Xiao Wei," He says.

    "Sorry Xu Feng Brother. I''m sorry, but you should have heard the creaks every time you sat there." I informed.

    "Of course, I did. But I don''t know that stupid cheap tat! Came end today," He scoffed.

    "Hehe, I''m sure," I agree on a serious face.

    There was nothing cheap about my desk.

    "So would you like a coffee?" I asked.

    "No. Not now," he grumbles.

    "I need to go home and change mine broken shirt," He said.

    "Okay." I slip out of his office and return to my pile of wood, rummaging around the loose parts until I find my bag.

    So I grab my phone, clear the missed call from my husband.

    "Is he okay?" Fu Heng asks on a chuckle and Yi Lan joining him.

    "Yeah. He''s fine, but keep a straight face when he leaves to go and change out of his ruined shirt." I grin.

    "Oh MY GOD! He has broken the buttons?" The Yi Lan burst into laughs as he flopping back in her chair.

    Fu Heng the looks over at Yi Lan, then joins her laughter.

    "Oh damn heck! What I''d do to go back in time to make sure I was there." He said.

    I manage to hold my giggles and slip into my office when my call connects to the clinic.

    After getting past the guard dog of a receptionist, I finally get an appointment for four o''clock.

 Chapter 300 - 300 Miss The Husband

    So I grab my phone, clear the missed call from my husband.

    "Is he okay?" Fu Heng asks on a chuckle and Yi Lan joining him.

    "Yeah. He''s fine, but keep a straight face when he leaves to go and change out of his ruined shirt." I grin.

    "Oh MY GOD! He has broken the buttons?" The Yi Lan burst into laughs as he flopping back in her chair.

    Fu Heng the looks over at Yi Lan, then joins her laughter.

    "Oh damn heck! What I''d do to go back in time to make sure I was there." He said.

    I manage to hold my giggles and slip into my office when my call connects to the clinic.

    After getting past the guard dog of a receptionist, I finally get an appointment for four o''clock.

    Another day passes quite fast, and with only a few missed calls from my husband. Actually, I always expected his calls but at the same times, there''s a lack of his persistence.

    So he didn''t call my office too, even he didn''t stop by as he did in the past. I''m sure that he seems to be able to accept my request for space. Today is a week since I''ve seen him. And I would be a liar if I said I don''t miss him, but I need to handle this matter. The only way I can ensure was sticking to my principal so we can make better in future.

    I collect my bag and get up from my desk, which happens to be broken.

    "See you tomorrow all, I got to go," I say as I pass by of my colleagues.

    "And I''ve finished all the final decision with our boss," I inform as I don''t want to be bothered where I''m going because it will undoubtedly lead to further questions.

    Privacy in this office is quite expensive.

    A chorus of goodbyes rings out as I shut the door behind me and I make my way to the tube. The ringtone starts up as I''m approaching the station, but I ignore my phone in my bag.

    Where should I''m be going now?

    Right now I really don''t want to think about him, but it''s hard when his favourite song, is echoing very loudly, even from my bag. Sometimes it stops for a second, but then it''s starting to ring again. Still, I got no choice unless ignore it and focusing my attention back on the nearing station.

    Just then, I got reflect jump on a shocked gasp when a tall, lean, a sweet eyed wall lands in front of me, and my hand flies up to my chest, resting on my heart as I breathe heavily.

    Then I start to get all my mighty irritated.

    "What are you doing?" I ask shortly.

    "Hm��You won''t answer your phone." He points to my bag.

    "Maybe you never want too," He complains.

    Then I look up at him and find an accusing stare. He knows damn well that I could hear it.

    "So you were stalking me? Is it?" I can be accused, too.

    "Hm. Where are you going?" He steps in closer, but I step back.

    Right now, I must avoid touching him.

    Oh shit! But where am I going now?

    "Meeting," I blurt.

    "I''ll take you there then," He says.

    "NO! I''ve told you, that I need a space just by my own," I''m aware of fellow pedestrians stepping around us, some screaming, some throwing filthy glares, but I''m not concerned and neither is Feng Teng himself.

    He''s just staring at me, looking shockingly spectacular in his deep black suit and blue shirt.

    "How long you need the space? It''s been a week and we just got married on last Sunday night but you left me until after Sunday. And today was Monday which only a few hours left will be Tuesday," He reaches forward and grasps my upper arm before sliding his touch down my arm until he''s holding my hand.

    As always, my hairs stand up on end and a shiver reverberates through me. So I watch him and stare at our joined hands, his fingers weaving through mine slowly as he chews his lip.

    "Babe, I''m struggling," He looks up at me and lands me with a green glazed stare.

    "Without you, I''m lifeless," He says softly.

    My heart got breaks after heard he said and he is standing before me. I know he''s completely looking in mess. So I clench my eyes shut, desperately fighting my natural instinct to step into him and hold him.

    If he''s not getting his way with f**kings of various degrees or his style countdown, then he''s breaking me down with heart-wrenching words.

    It wouldn''t be so bad, but I know he absolutely means each and every syllable.

    Now he got crippling me again.

    "Sorry, I really need to go." I hate myself for leaving him like this.

    As I turning to stride forward and in fully expecting to be held back, instead he releases my hand and letting I''m walking away.

    Then I''m feeling shocked and actually quite worried.

    He doesn''t seem like his usual self anymore.

    "Babe. Wifey, please. I''ll do anything. Please, don''t leave me like this." His pleading voice halts me dead in my tracks, pain slicing through me.

    But I''m still crazy mad with him.

    "Hmm��Let me drive you to the destination, at least. I can''t see you get on the train. Just ten minutes, that''s all I''m asking for. Please," He pleads.

    "But it''ll be faster than driving," I say quietly amid the roaring crowds.

    So I turn to face him.

    "Please, let''s me," He begged.

    "But I won''t make it in time with the traffic��" I halt when it occurs to me that with his driving style, I probably will make it.

    He is clearly thinking the same because his eyebrow is slightly raised. But I can''t tell him where I''m going. As he might have a heart attack or seizure. Then, I quickly wrack my tired brain and come up with only one option. So I''ll ask him to drop me off around the corner from the clinic.

    I think there are some residential building close by. So He won''t know anything.

    I sigh.

    "Let''s go then," I agreed.

    The relief obviously washes over his face is obvious, and it emphasises my guilt.

    Why I''m feeling guilty is beyond me, though. I watch him slowly lift his arm and take my hand gently, then slowly lead me back towards a hotel and into the car park.

    The valet produces the keys from his cabin and hands them to him, and he releases me only when we get to the car so I can get in.

    Pulling out onto the street, he drives with consideration for the other road users and shifts gears gently, too.

    His driving style is matching his mood; subdued.

    "Where we going?" he asks as he turns the music system on and filters through the speakers.

    Even the music is passive and soft.

    So I scan my brain for a road name around the surgery, and only one comes to mind.

    "Street AAQ1 at the corner of the building downtown," I say, looking out of the window.

    "Okay," he answers quietly.

    And I know he''s looking at me. Should I turn and challenge him, prompting him to explain himself better, but my despondency is getting the better of me. He''d better not mistake it for submission. I''m not surrendering on this as I just need to get myself to the doctor, minus one without him, and get my awful situation remedied.

    He pulls into the residential garden and drives slowly down the tree-lined street.

    "Just stop here," I indicate to the left, and he pulls over.

    Now I pray that he doesn''t hang about.

    "Thank you," I open the door.

    "You''re welcome. Babe," he murmurs.

    I know if I turn and look at him, I''ll see cogs whirring at a million miles per hour and a concerned frown set in place on his handsome head, so I don''t.

    Quickly, I step out of the car.

    "Erm�� Wait��Will you have dinner with me tonight?" he asks urgently like he knows his chance is slipping.

    I take a deep breath and turn back towards the car.

    "You just asked for ten minutes, and I gave them to you instead you said nothing." I leave a despairing face of hurt and make my way across the road, but suddenly come to an abrupt halt when it occurs to me that I have no client''s house in which to disappear.

    So I need to back-track at least half a mile, and I can''t do that with my spying husband sat at the kerb in his car.

    Then I pull my bag open and feign searching for something while mentally praying for him to leave. Just then, I hear out for the roar, or possible of his car engines and after what seems like forever, it finally reaches my ears.

    It???s spurr vroom. I look over my shoulder and watch his car disappear down the tree-lined street before I head back the way we came and over to road street. Suddenly, I feel nauseous, but I put it down to nerves and I''m not sure how I''m going to approach this.

    After my numerous visits to the doctor, seeking replacement safety and got a piece of advice as I received from the doctor each time. So now, I''m might facing a grilling and an even sterner talk on carelessness. I bet the doctor will think that I''m seeking for punishment.

    Then I check myself in and pick up a magazine from the waiting room table, then spend twenty minutes pretending to read it. While I''m fidgeting and pulling at my clothes to try and cool myself down.

    Oh, God. I really do feel sick, my nauseous state only worsened when, like an omen, I come across an article expressing the arguments for and against termination.

    A despairing laugh falls from my lips.

    "Should you say something?" A voice heard to my ears.

    It''s him.

    I freeze in my waiting room chair as my husband familiar brogue washes over me, then I snap the magazine shut.

    "You followed me?" I ask, completely stunned as I turn to face him.

    "Do you know that you''re bad at lying, my babe wifey?" he states factually, but softly.

    He''s right. Yes, I''m all a shit at it, but I need to work on it if I''m going to stay with him.

    Only if I''m going to stay?

    Did I really just think that?

    "Should you tell me why you''re now at this clinic and why you lied to me about it?" He rests his hand on my bare knee and circles it slowly as he watches me intently.

    I throw the magazine back on the table. There is no escaping this man.

    "Just a regular check-up," I mutter to my knee, trying to shift it from his grasp.

    "A regular check-up?" His tone has altered significantly.

 Chapter 301 - 301 Pregnant

    A despairing laugh falls from my lips.

    "Should you say something?" A voice heard to my ears.

    It''s Feng Teng. My great husband.

    I freeze in my waiting room chair as my husband familiar brogue washes over me, then I snap the magazine shut.

    "You followed me?" I ask, completely stunned as I turn to face him.

    "Do you know that you''re bad at lying, my babe wifey?" he states factually, but softly.

    He''s right. Yes, I''m all a shit at it, but I need to work on it if I''m going to stay with him.

    Only if I''m going to stay?

    Did I just think that?

    "Should you tell me why you''re now at this clinic and why you lied to me about it?" He rests his hand on my bare knee and circles it slowly as he watches me intently.

    I throw the magazine back on the table. There is no escaping this man.

    "Just a regular check-up," I mutter to my knee, trying to shift it from his grasp.

    "A regular check-up?" His tone has altered significantly.

    His voice was not soft and soothing anymore. I know there''s an edge of anger to it.

    And I feel his hand tighten with mine.

    "Yes," I reconfirm.

    "Hmm. My dear, don''t you think we should we do this together?" he asks.

    Together? What together? For what?

    My shock makes me angry and my eyes swing straight to his, finding his curious eyes greeting me. And I scan his face, just as he does on mine, and his hand eases up on my knee, so I yank my leg away.

    "Like the decision you made to have the baby? Did we agreed and mutual do that together?" I restate.

    "No," he answers quietly and turning away from me.

    I stare at his perfect profile, unwilling to relent and turn away. Feng Teng has some nerve and now my despondency has been thoroughly chased away and replaced with my earlier anger, only now it''s amplified.

    "So you can''t even look at me, can you? You did know that what you''ve done is wrong. I''m sorry for praying to God, not make pregnant at this moment, because I wouldn''t inflict the shit you ha put me through on my worst enemy and let alone my baby." I yell at him.

    It''s him who looks shocked now. His eyes are narrowed, his hair starting to dampen at his temples from a stressed sweat.

    "Babe, I''m sorry. Yeah, it is. I know you''re pregnant, and I know how it''ll be." He says.

    "Oh? You do?" I don''t bother restraining my laugh.

    "How''s that, then?" I ask in the laugh.

    His face softens and he makes my heart slow when he reaches for my cheek and gently strokes it. My lips part slightly and his thumb runs over my bottom one, dragging it with his stroke as he watches.

    "All is perfect, babe," he whispers, flicking his eyes to mine.

    Our gazes are locked for a short time, but I''m snapped from the spell that he places me under when my name is called, and I''m swiftly brought back to where I am and why.

    My anger swiftly returns, too.

    It wouldn''t be perfect.

    Maybe that only for him, but for me, it would be torture. So I''m not setting myself up for that. I stand up, causing his hand to fall from my knee and his other from my face, but to my utter shock.

    Feng Teng then quickly rises, too.

    Oh no!

    He is not coming in with me.

    This is going to be mortifying enough, without my neurotic husband to add to the messy equation.

    And the doctor will likely have something to say about me requesting not having the baby yet, and that''s without the added knowledge of me being married.

    It would take far too much explaining. I don''t want to explain.

    Anyway, if I am pregnant, I don''t want him to know yet. Because I know he would never let me not having his baby, and I hate to think of what lengths he''d go to stop me. And I can control my shit baby lying for something like this important.

    Now it''s the only the way, I got no other choice.

    "Don''t you dare to come!" I grate, and he recoils.

    "Freeze at your point!" I point to the chair and flash him the most threatening face I can muster.

    It''s hard and I feel nausea at any moment. Gosh! I feel terrible and hot.

    Much to my utter shock, he wisely lowers himself back down to the chair gingerly, his expression truly dazed by my outburst. So I turn and leave him looking like he''s been slapped in the face, and take a deep, encouraging breath before entering the doctor''s office.

    "Miss Bei. Good to see you." The Doctor is probably one of the nicest women I have ever met and she''s in her early fifties, a little bit of middle-age spread and her motherly bun.

    She has all the time in the world for you�� normally. She wasn''t so pleased when I presented myself for the third time to replace my medicine.

    "Good. And you, Doctor?" I reply nervously, as I perch myself on the end of a chair.

    She looks concerned.

    "Are you okay? You look a bit pale," I say.

    "I''m fine, just feel a bit icky. It''s probably because of the weather," I fan my face.

    It''s even hotter in here.

    "Are you sure?" she asks, genuinely concerned.

    Then I feel my chin start to tremble, only serving to increase the concern on her round features.

    "Hmm�� I think I''m pregnant!" I blurt.

    "I know you''ll give me a hard time about medicine, but I don''t need it, so please don''t make me feel any worse. I know I''m a fool." I say.

    Her concern transforms into sympathy immediately.

    "Oh, dear. It''s okay," She reaches for my hand, and I feel like I could cry harder, her empathy only making me feel like even more of a hopeless fool.

    "Here." She hands me a tissue, and I blow my nose noisily.

    "When was your period due?" She asks.

    "Today," I answered swiftly.

    Her eyes widen.

    "Only today?" she asks. I nod.

    "Miss Bei, what makes you so certain. Your period can be a few days late, just as it can be early." She says.

    "Trust me, I confirm it," I sniffle.

    So now I''m no longer in denial, and I''m facing this head-on.

    My emotions are all over the place.

    She frowns and reaches into her drawer.

    "Take this and go to the toilet," she says, handing me a pregnancy test.

    So I very nearly ask if I can do the test in her office, but with the absence of a toilet, I quickly realise the problem, so leaving the Doctor office, I peek down the corridor to the waiting area and see his back.

    He''s still sitting down, but he''s leaning forward, elbows braced on his knees with his head in his hands. And I don''t dwell on his obvious despair and walk quickly into the ladies.

    Five minutes later, I''m back with my Doctor and staring at the test, which is neatly positioned at the other end of her desk.

    She taps away on her keyboard while I frantically tap my foot on the floor. So I hold my breath when she reaches over and picks the test up, looking down at it briefly before turning her eyes on me.

    "Positive," she says simply, holding it up for me to see myself.

    Oh, God. I knew it would be, but the confirmation makes it even more of a reality, and it also enflames the hurt and madness that has brought me to this point in my life.

    I can''t seem to cry, though.

    "Sorry, I not ready having it," I say clearly, looking straight into the Doctor eyes.

    "Can you please make the arrangements?" I asked.

    I watch as she visibly sags in her chair.

    "Hm. Miss Bei, I know and of course, this is your decision, but it''s my job to give you options," She suggested.

    "As?" I ask.

    "Adoption. There are many a couple and single mothers out there wanted a child. And with your parent''s support, I''m certain you''ll be well looked after," She says.

    I cringe.

    "No. I don''t want," I repeat, ignoring all of her advice and sincerity.

    She''s right, though. I would be looked after by my parents�� if I was single.

    But I''m not. I''m married now.

    "Right," she sighs.

    "Okay, you''ll need a scan to determine how far gone you are." She starts re-tapping away on her keyboard, while I sit feeling small and stupid.

    "Miss Bei. I will be prescribing some more medicine so once you''ve sorted yourself out, you can make sure yourself to keep protected. The hospital will give you plenty of information with regards to aftercare and side effects." She advises.

    "Thank you. Doctor," I murmur, taking the prescription from her.

    She doesn''t release it immediately, and I look up at her.

    "You know where I am, Miss Bei," She looks at me questioningly, obviously doubting my decision, so I offer a small smile to reinforce that I am fine, that I''m making the right choice.

    "Thank you," I say again because I don''t know what else to say.

    "Take care, then." She said.

    I leave her office and prop myself up against the wall outside now I feel sicker all of a sudden.

    "Babe. What''s the matter?" He''s at my side in a heartbeat, his voice spiked with panic.

    He hunkers down in front of me to get to my eye level.

    A sweat breaks out across my forehead and my mouth is invaded with saliva. So I know I''m going to throw up. Then I dart across the corridor and crash into the ladies, then proceed to eject the contents of my stomach in the first toilet I find. I brace my hands on the seat and ignore the compulsion to wash my hands immediately.

    His big, warm palm is gently circling my back as I heave, and he pulls my hair out of the way.

    "I''m o��" My stomach convulses again, and I let rip another evacuation.

    So I crouch and slump in front of the toilet, resting my head on my arm.

    Why the hell do they call it morning sickness when it hits you randomly throughout the day? I hear the door to the ladies open.

    "Oh dear, should I get you some water?" It''s the Doctor.

    If I had the energy, I would be concerned that she''s found Feng Teng with me in the toilets.

    "Please." Feng Teng replies.

    I hear the door close again and he squats down behind me, cradling me from behind.

    "Are you done?" he asks softly.

    "Don''t know." I still feel sick.

    " It''s okay, we can stay. Are you okay now?"

    "I''m fine," I say haughtily.

    He doesn''t say anything. He takes the water from Doctor when she returns and assures her that I''m in good hands. So I don''t doubt him as I always feel safe in his hands.

    If it wasn''t for the small problem of him being so sly and underhanded, he would be perfect.

    We would be perfect now.

    He remains crouched behind me, holding my hair back and offering me water now and then whilst I compose myself.

    "I''m good," I assure him as I wipe my mouth with a tissue.

    As I know there''s no more to come up when I all feel empty from my stomach.

    "Here," He pulls me to my feet and settle''s my hair down my back.

    "Do you want some more water?" He asks.

    Then I take the glass from him and walk over to the sinks to wash my hands. Taking a sip, goggle up and spit to clean my mouth out, and as I look up into the mirror, I see Feng Teng is standing behind me.

    He looks worried.

    Then, I brush my cheeks and ruffle my hair.

    "Babe. Let me take you home," he says as he comes to stand closer.

    "Feng Teng, I''m fine, seriously," I assured him.

 Chapter 302 - 302 Not Pregnant

    If it wasn''t for the small problem of him being so sly and underhanded, he would be perfect.

    We would be perfect now.

    He remains crouched behind me, holding my hair back and offering me water now and then whilst I compose myself.

    "I''m good," I assure him as I wipe my mouth with a tissue.

    As I know there''s no more to come up when I all feel empty from my stomach.

    "Here," He pulls me to my feet and settle''s my hair down my back.

    "Do you want some more water?" He asks.

    Then I take the glass from him and walk over to the sinks to wash my hands. Taking a sip, goggle up and spit to clean my mouth out, and as I look up into the mirror, I see Feng Teng is standing behind me.

    He looks worried.

    Then, I brush my cheeks and ruffle my hair.

    "Babe. Let me take you home," he says as he comes to stand closer.

    "Feng Teng, I''m fine, seriously," I assured him.

    He reaches around me and strokes his hand down my cheek.

    "Let me see you," He plead.

    I know he must feels useless, since I kept avoid from him since I walked out probably worsening it.

    Can I be so mean and not letting him doing his duties as my husband?

    "Nah. I''m okay." I step back and pick my bag up from where I dumped it.

    "No. You''re not, babe. I know I''m did wronged but, now please let me," He beg.

    "This is something hasn''t agreed with me, that''s all." My hand is twitching by my side.

    "For f**k sake! You''re at the f**king here in the clinic''s, so don''t tell me you''re fine!" He clutches at his hair and shouts as he swings his body away from me in frustration.

    "I''m not pregnant." I blurt quickly, but then suddenly contemplate the horrific thought of him not wanting me if he thinks that.

    My heart constricts painfully in my chest. I feel sick again.

    "What?" He''s quickly facing me, his eyes shocked, his body twitching as he really does want this badly.

    So I fight my natural reflex, trying desperately to keep my hands by my side.

    "Now I''ve had it confirmed, I am not!" I shout at him.

    "Then why are you throwing up all over the place?" He counters.

    "I have a gastric," My excuse is feeble, but by the look on his face, which I''m definitely not mistaking as devastation, he believes me.

    "So your planned failed because my period just came this morning." I says firmly.

    His eyes are flicking all over the bathroom, and he''s still twitching. He doesn''t know what to say. My fear is only strengthened by his reaction to my lied. So I''m confused, exhausted and utterly heartbroken.

    It''s all very clear now.

    "No,I''m not happy about this. I''m taking you home where I can keep an eye on you always," He takes my hand, but I pull it away, bristling immediately at his comment.

    He''s not happy? He wants to keep an eye on me?

    What, to check if I''m on period?

    "Yeah. You''re never happy with me." I look him square in the eyes.

    "Since, I''m always doing something to upset you. Have you thought that perhaps you would be less not happy without me around?" I ask him.

    "That''s never happen!" He looks horrified

    "Babe, I''m just worried, that''s all." He says.

    "Now don''t worry. I''m doing fine." I snap, leaving the ladies in a complete haze.

    I walk out from the Doctor''s room and straight into the pharmacy outside of the surgery and hand my prescription over the counter, then sit myself in a chair and watch as Feng Teng paces up and down outside with his hands shoved into his trouser pockets.

    When I turning my body forward, I notice the pharmacist glancing up at me every now and again, and it''s then I realise he''s probably thinking that I eat my med here.

    The temptation to explain myself nearly makes me stand and approach the counter, but he calls my name, and I''m approaching to take the paper bag from him.

    "Thank you," I smile before making my escape, but only to go and face my brooding husband outside.

    "What''s that?" His eyes are fixed on the bag.

    "New replacement for the safety med," I hiss in his face.

    "Now we are clear that I''m not pregnant so I want to stay that way," I says.

    His shoulders slump and his head drops. I''m battling consuming guilt at his reaction to my news, but I have to ignore it.

    Sidestepping him, I start walking away, my legs a little shaky, my heart pounding relentlessly in my chest.

    "So you''re not coming back to our home, aren''t you?" he calls after me.

    I squeeze the bulge back in my throat and march on.

    No, I''m not going home, but the plan was for just week so I can avoid being caught lying to him, then worry about the hospital when I get an appointment.

    But his words carry an air of finality, and more worryingly, he''s not demanding that I stay with him.

    If I''m don''t want the baby from my life, it''s becoming quite obvious that I don''t want him too.

    That thought alone has my emotions taking hold.

    A life without my love?

    Then I walk against the breeze, my face wet with tears. Leaving him alone standing in front of the clinic.

    The empty feeling was inevitable. The hollow, desolate, miserable feeling was inevitable.

    But the overwhelming guilt that has swamped me was not so expected. I fought off twinges here and there, when he was in front of me, looking so defeated, but now I''m consumed by it. And I''m furious for feeling like this.

    The lack of urgency to chase my scan appointment is also screwing with my mind.

    It''s the fifth day now after the day, I met him. The continues week without him. My week has been a steady torture, and I know it''s never going to get better.

    My heart is slowly splitting, each day widening the crack until I know I''ll probably to disfunctioning. So I''m close already.

    What hurts the most is the lack of contact, leaving me wondering if he is drowning in alcohol, which also means he''s might probably his past playboy things. So I jump up from my desk and run to the toilets, throwing up immediately, but I don''t think this is morning sickness, or anytime of the day sickness.

    This is grief.

    "Wei Jie, you really should go home. You''ve not been right all week." Er xi concerned voice comes through the cubicle door.

    Then I heave myself up on a sigh and flush the chain before exiting to splash my face and wash my hands.

    "This! Stupid bug hanging around." I mutter.

    So I glance at Er Xi and admire her new fashion style. She really has transformed, from the dowdy A-line skirts and high necked shirts are a distant memory. So I haven''t asked, but with this consistent new attire, I assume that her dating life is going smooth.

    "Are you still seeing that guy?"I ask.

    I should call to him by name, but I forgot to ask her about her guy name.

    "Zi Lan?" She giggles.

    "Yes, still," She add.

    "So it''s going well?" I turn and lean against the sink, watching as she starts brushing down her skirt, then proceeds to smooth her high ponytail.

    "Yes! We are," she squeals, making me jump.

    "I think I''ve met my right guy," She sequel.

    I smile.

    "What does he do?" I ask.

    "Oh, some sort professional athlete but I don''t care must about his sport things," She says.

    I laugh.

    "Good girl," I was just about to say be yourself, but I think it''s a little too late for that.

    She certainly isn''t the nerd Er Xi anymore.

    Just then I hear my phone shouting from my brand new desk.

    "Excuse me, dear," I leave her in the mirror.

    Approaching my new, hardwood desk, I ignore the deep seated disappointment because I''m not hearing my husband favourite song, but I can''t ignore my exasperation when I see the caller is Miss Yi Lan, my tiresome but infectiously enthusiastic client, whom I have spent way too much time on this week.

    "Hello," I greet.

    "Hey, you still sound terrible Wei Lin," She inform.

    Yeah, I know, and I probably look terrible, too.

    "Not really, now I''m feeling so much better than few days ago," That''s because I''ve just emptied my stomach again.

    "Oh okay then. Can we arrange a meeting?" She doesn''t sound so concerned for me, anymore.

    "Is there a problem?" I ask, hoping to God there isn''t.

    As I''m trying to keep this project as smooth as possible because even though Miss Yi seems pleasant enough, I predict a tricky customer if things don''t go her way.

    "Nope. No problem. I just want to clarify a few details." She says.

    "We can do that over the phone now," I prompt.

    "No. I would prefer to see you." she informs me.

    Then I sag in my chair.

    Of course she would. She always prefers to see me. Her final invoice is going to be astronomical. One hour here and two hours there.

    She''ll have spent more money on my time than on the actual works.

    "Can today?" she adds.

    So I sag further on an audible groan as I don''t want ending my shitty week with the client at all. I practically started it with her on Monday, and I''ve had a mid-week interlude on Wednesday.

    Anyway, it''s three in the afternoon.

    Does she think she''s my only client?

    So I wouldn''t mind, but she spends ten minutes clarifying what has already been clarified, then the next hour feeding me endless cups of tea and trying to convince me to join her for drinks.

 Chapter 303 - 303 Not Mourning

    "Can today?" she adds.

    So I sag further on an audible groan as I don''t want to end my shitty week with the client at all. I practically started it with her on Monday, and I''ve had a mid-week interlude on Wednesday.

    Anyway, it''s three in the afternoon.

    Does she think she''s my only client?

    So I wouldn''t mind, but she spends ten minutes clarifying what has already been clarified, then the next hour feeding me endless cups of tea and trying to convince me to join her for drinks.

    "I''m so sorry Miss Yi. Today I really can''t," I say.

    "Huh?" She sounds irritated.

    "Yeah, How about this Monday?" I suggest.

    "Hmm. Okay then. We''ll do Monday. Is nine okay?" She asks.

    "Yes, sure." I flick through my notes and write her in.

    "Alright, See you on Monday then," She''s back to her cheerful self.

    "Thanks, Miss Yi," I hang up and glance at the clock.

    Another hour and I can escape. So I drag my exhausted body up the stairs to my best friend home and head straight for the kitchen, opening the fridge and being immediately confronted with a bottle of my favourite red wine. I just look at it and I don''t know how long I''ve been like that but my eyes are fixed on it at fourth five degrees.

    Until it takes the sound of a very familiar voice to pull my eyes away, and I turn seeing SiSi, but hers wasn''t the familiar voice that caught my attention.

    And my brother walks in as they both look as guilty as they did.

    "Oh. What''s going on here?" I asked, slamming the fridge door.

    SiSi got flinches but remains quiet. My brother doesn''t, though.

    "Listen! This is none of your business. You should just stay put," he snipes, slipping his hand around SiSi waist from behind, and then kissing her cheek.

    This is the first time after I''ve seen or spoken to him since my wedding past, and it''s not playing out to be a happy reunion, either.

    He frowns at me.

    "Instead maybe I should be the one to ask you what''s going on and why are you here?" He counters.

    I freeze in position and flick wide eyes to SiSi, catching her very faint head shake.

    Yes. She doesn''t tell him.

    "Just a visit by after work." I return my eyes to my brother.

    "Then when are you going back to M country?" I ask.

    "No date confirmed yet. I''m going," He shrugs, brushing my question off rapidly.

    "Bye!" I spit, turning and re-opening the fridge to grab that bottle of wine.

    It shouldn''t be happening, given my current state of affairs, but I can''t help interfering on this.

    SiSi is asking for trouble, and I''m liking my brother less and less by the day.

    Gosh! I never thought I''d be glad to see him. So I ignore the exchange of goodbyes going on behind me and focus my attention on pouring a big glass of wine.

    By the time I''ve sipped half, I hear footsteps going down the stairs, and I turn to face my stupid head friend.

    "Are you f**king mad?" I wave my wine glass at her.

    "Yeah. Probably," she grumbles, sitting herself down on a chair and signalling for some wine.

    "So how are your feeling today?" She asks.

    "I''m so well," I grab another glass and pour some, passing it over the table to her.

    "Do you know that you are getting yourself in a mess?" I ask.

    She scoffs and takes a quick slurp.

    "To compare mine and yours, should we re-evaluate whose more bad situation here? Excuse me, Madam Feng!" She called upon mine.

    "Yours is the one who''s been married for less than a week, has left your husband and got knocked up. So better mind on your own my darling!" She accused.

    I recoil at her harshness as she eyes up the glass I''m clenching. I''m instantly on the defence.

    "Hey! At least I found out I got pregnant in a week, Don''t you know some wifey don''t even find out until they''re three months." I''m trying to dampen down the burning guilt that''s simmering in my gut.

    She gets up, climbs onto the kitchen bench to sit.

    "A few drinks won''t hurt you, not that it matters," she says, opening the kitchen window and draping her arm over the ledge.

    "Won''t hurt?" I frown and take a more reluctant sip.

    "So you''re not having the baby, aren''t you?" She raises her brows at me.

    The insensitive words spike at my conscience, but it doesn''t stop me slurping more wine. I think I''m more in denial now than I ever was.

    "Yes," I mutter, sinking onto a chair, my thoughts wandering off somewhere.

    "Hmm, the baby deserves to see the world, my dear. But��" SiSi assertive tone snaps me from my reverie.

    "We''re going out." She declares.

    "Where?" I blurt.

    That''s the last thing I want to do.

    "Yes, I''m not letting you mope around any longer. Has he called?" She takes a drag of her fag and looks at me expectantly.

    I wish I could say yes.

    "No,??? I tells.

    Her lips purse and I know she''s thinking it''s strange, too.

    "Go get your stink fresh. We''re going for a quiet drink, not too much, though." she looks at my glass.

    "I don''t think so," I shake my head, her further last words eating me up inside.

    She sighs and gets the window closing it and lowering herself down.

    "We have too. We''ve not been out together for weeks. Just a sensible glass, and a chat which no about men. Will just only two of us like old times, before all of these men got between us." By the old times, she means.

    We always did have some laughs in those before Feng Teng turned my life upside down.

    "Alright then," I get up from the table.

    "SiSi. You''re right. Then I''ll get ready." I agreed.

    "Good girl, this is my real Wei Wei," She exclaims her excited.

    "Oh Thank you for not telling my brother why I''m here," I say.

    She smiles and we leave the kitchen together to get ready for our a quiet drink and a chat without a man.

    Actually Feng Teng was constantly on my mind, and I''m trying my hardest to put him to the back, but when we walk into the street to our favourite bar cafe in the past and the first person I see is Lee, the doorman, so I give in.

    He frowns at me as I walk past, dropping all conversation with a fellow guard, but I proceed to the bar without a word to the curious skinhead.

    "Same?" SiSi asks as she muscles in at the table bar.

    "Yes. Please," I cast my eyes around our preferred watering hole and immediately spot Fu heng and Yi Lan.

    And I don''t even feel bad for being disappointed that they''re here. So I tap SiSi on the shoulder and she turns her head slightly.

    "Did you know they would be here?" I ask.

    "Who?" She asks.

    I nod in the direction of my colleagues friend who is dancing over there at the dance floor. Gosh! They have no idea what''s happening in my life.

    "Fu Heng and Yi Lan," I quip dryly.

    I can tell by SiSi eye roll that she didn''t know about them here.

    Just then, they come to us as they spot us too.

    "How goo we meet here?" Fu Heng, stroking my midriff.

    "Besties evening," I take the glass being handed over SiSi shoulder.

    Just then,

    "You okay?" I ask Yi Lan.

    She fluffs her hair and sweeps it over her shoulder.

    "Very. Amazing." She ensures.

    Oh? Not good or great, but amazing?

    "That good?" I ask, wishing she could transfer some of that amazing over to me.

    "Yes, that good."She giggles.

    "This girl she''s in love again. That''s why," Fu Heng nudges Yi Lan in the side, spiking a heavy scowl from the other girl.

    "No! I''m not, and that''s rich, coming from the man-whore here!" Suddenly Yi Lan counter.

    Fu Heng then looks genuinely shocked, and for the first time in days, I laugh.

    It feels good.

    SiSi joins us, and with a lack of free tables, we just stand near the bar, chatting.

    Hmm, even I tried to distract my self with my friend now, still, Feng Teng is floating around in my mind, of course, but my cunning best friend is doing a great job of distracting me for a while.

    Just not until I look up and see him.

    My Great and Perfect figure of my husband, Feng Teng. Standing across out table. My heart doesn''t speed up�� it stops. I''ve not seen him since last week, and if it''s even possible, he looks more devastating than ever.

    Just I know immediately that Lee has called him, and I also know I''m probably going to be dragged out from the bar, but that doesn''t stop my eyes from slowly dragging up his trouser, onto his white shirt, up to his neck and finally onto his face, the one I miss the most, that sends my eyes delirious with pleasure again and again even though when I''m mad with him. He still the same.

    Feng Teng doesn''t look mad and he doesn''t look like he''s been drinking. He looks fresh, healthy and as spectacular as ever. And every other woman in here will think so, too.

    They must have noticed this breath-taking male, who''s striding across the bar, some even following him.

    His sparkling eyes land on me briefly and my heart resumes beating�� in a very fast. His face is expressionless as he stares at me for a few seconds before he slowly pulling his gaze away without so much as an acknowledgement to my presence.

    Then he continues to the bar with a flurry of women in tow.

    Damn it!

    I''m crushed, my racing mind thinking up all sorts of explanations for his quiet absence over this week where he''s could be, what he''s been doing.

    Now all clear to me, he''s not mourning his loss.

    He looks arrogant, confident and sickeningly handsome just like he did on the day I met him.

    They are all familiar traits to me, but right now, they are all enhanced. He knows the effect he''s having on me and all of the other women dribbling at his heels.

    Uncertainty and raging jealously are strangling me, and I''m still staring at him, watching as he assaults the women surrounding him with that f**king face, making them disintegrate on the spot.

 Chapter 304 - 304 A Game

    Then he continues to the bar with a flurry of women in tow.

    Damn it!

    I''m crushed, my racing mind thinking up all sorts of explanations for his quiet absence over this week where he''s could be, what he''s been doing.

    Now all clear to me, he''s not mourning his loss.

    He looks arrogant, confident and sickeningly handsome just like he did on the day I met him.

    They are all familiar traits to me, but right now, they are all enhanced. He knows the effect he''s having on me and all of the other women dribbling at his heels.

    Uncertainty and raging jealously are strangling me, and I''m still staring at him, watching as he assaults the women surrounding him with that f**king face, making them disintegrate on the spot.

    Oh yes, there he is, my husband, Feng Teng. The perfect man who looking like he''s just landed from planet of Greek knight.

    Just then my eyes got narrow as I watch a red dress woman approach my husband and stroke his arm.

    What shameless bitch!

    So I literally hold myself from attacking that woman with my flaming anger.

    Gosh! But he clearly not that bothered about I''ve left him since last two week. Then I must crazy for have a thought that he would bothered so much since the day I left him. In fact, he infront me now look perfect, and healthy. He doesn''t look like what I''ve imangined, skinny and mess up or drunken as before.

    So I laugh to myself.

    Can''t leave without me? It certainly doesn''t look like it, he f**king living fine without me after all.

    HAHAHAHAHA

    I''m the most stupid one for believing his words.

    Then I''m aware of the silence at our table, so I drag my eyes away from my bastard husband and find my best friend has watching me closely. Even Fu Heng along with Yi Lan scuffing her ridiculous heels on the bar floor in an awkward silence.

    I shake my head on a little laugh and take a massive swig of the wine I''ve been carefully sipping, flicking my eyes briefly over in his direction.

    He knows I''m watching him. But I don''t care.

    If he wants to play games, then I''m willing, and I don''t plan of settling with him for anything less even though he would give me a mountain of diamond. I won''t let that ever happen.

    "Let''s go, we need to sway too," I down the rest of my wine and slam the glass on the bar before pushing my way through the small crowds until I find myself on the dance floor.

    When I turn around, I find my three loyal friends have all joined me. SiSi looks quite nervous. I make a snatch for her wine, but she swipes it away.

    "Don''t be stupid, darling," she warns seriously.

    "Don''t forget that you''re pregnant." She warns me soflty.

    Then I''m trying to piece together something to counter her back, but nothing is coming to me, so in an act of complete stupidity, I turn and stomp over to the bar stool. And I know he''s still watching me, and I know SiSi, too, but it doesn''t stop me from ordering and then downing a fresh glass in one foul swoop before returning to the floor.

    "What a stubborn ass! What are you trying to prove here Wei Lin?" SiSi yells at me.

    "If it''s because you wanted to prove that you are a bitchy, then you''re succeeding." Her words would probably hit a nerve if the alcohol wasn''t getting in the way.

    Still I don''t care.

    Just then I''m distracted from my pissed off friend by Yi Lan squeal, her eyes lighting up when the DJ launches Bang Bang Bang by Big Bang. She then pounces on me.

    "Get me a whistle, Bang Bang Bang! Oh yeah!" Yi Lan shout at the crowd.

    I shut my mind down, cancelling out all thoughts of my infuriating man, and let the music take me, my body falling into sync with the track, my arms rising above my head and my eyes closing. So I''m in a world of my own.

    My only awareness is of the loud music and me at the centre of it.

    Now I''m lost. All the feeling and sense got numb.

    Silently I''ve got devastated.

    But I know my husband is near. He watching me closely as I can sense him. I caneven smell his fresh minty scent closing to me, and in a few second I counted silently in my mind.

    Three. Two��. One!

    Then there he is, his touch feeling.

    My arms slowly fall as I feel his palm slide across my stomach, his groin pressing into my lower back, his hot breath in my ear. Now I''m all surrounded by my beloved husband, and even though I must be pushing him away, but I didn''t.

    My blank mind remains blank, and I start moving with him as he kisses my neck, his hard pushing behind my back. So I''m powerless to stop my head from falling slightly to the side, giving him better access. My throat''s taut, making me hyper-sensitive to his firm tongue, which is trailing straight up my vein until he''s at me ear, breathing heavy, hot, controlled breaths.

    Oh, God. I can''t help it. I m.o.a.n and push myself back, further into him.

    The music seems to get louder, his handling of me more severe and before I can open my eyes, I''m being dragged from the dance floor. I wish I could try to stop him, but I don''t. So I follow his lead until I''m being pulled through the corridor towards the toilets, everything around me seeming slow and slurred as I focus only on his broad back in front of me.

    As we approach the end of the passageway, I glance back and see doormen watching us, then Feng Teng turns and gives him the nod before opening the door to a disabled toilet and pushing me inside.

    The door is swiftly shut, the lock flipped and within a second, I''m getting pushed up against the wall by his body. The music got louder, and I look up, seeing integrated speakers in the ceiling, but my face is soon yanked back down.

    Our eyes meet.

    His glaze are dark, completely smoked out and his lips are slightly parted. So I''m panting as he takes my wrists and pulls them up, pinning them on either side of my head before he leans in and takes my bottom lips between his teeth and bites down, then pulls away, dragging it between his grip. I''ve lost all control of my bodily reactions.

    My belly is turning, shifting the thump that''s hammering away inside of me straight down to my core. I''m desperate for him, but the placing of my hands and his hard body compressed to mine is preventing me from moving anything but my head, so I reach forward with my lips, but he ducks my aim. This is going to be on his terms.

    His lips hover over mine, only millimetres from my reach. His hot, minty breath heats my face, but then he pulls away. He''s teasing me. I''m waiting for him to ask if I want him, and I''m more than ready to blurt my answer.

    My husky voice breaks in.

    "Kiss me now, hubby," I''m begging and I''m aware of myself, but I don''t care.

    All I want and need him all over me. His face is completely impassive as he flexes his grip on my wrists and increases the pressure of his body against mine. He slowly moves his face forward, his orbs eyes penetrating me completely, and tickles my lips with his. I m.o.a.n and try to capture them, but he pulls away again, still poker-faced, still completely controlled. Then he leaving me hanging on.

    Not me, though. I''m about to go crazy with desperation. Then I follow him.

    When I searching him through the crowded and found him was standing at the bar stool with a glass of clear liquid in one hand, and in his other�� a woman''s arse.

    Just then, I see a red dress woman.

    I yank my hand from SiSi and steam towards my f**ked up, f**king bastard husband.

    "Hey, Wei Wei. I need to leave!" SiSi calls.

    I ignore her and took my way through the crowd.

    He looks up and clocks me, but his eyes don''t widen, he doesn''t look guilty or like he''s been caught out.

    Why would he? He knows I''m here because he just f**ked me and marked me in the toilets.

    When I catch a glimpse of Kevin, who looks more fearful than Feng Teng at my eager approach. The first thing I do when I reach him has snatched the glass from his hand and down it.

    It''s water.

    I throw it to the floor, the smashing of glass only just breaking the loud roar of music and chatting, then I pivot towards the woman, who now has her hand on my husband tight arse.

    "Get your dirty handoff from him!" I yell in her face, physically removing her hand from Feng Teng.

    And I don''t need to repeat the move when it comes to Feng Teng palm on her backside.

    That has already been wisely removed, and there is no need for me to repeat my words, either. The woman''s eyes widen and she backs away cautiously.

    It''s probably the most sensible move she''s ever made.

    Now all I feel lethal.

    "What the f**k are you trying to do?" I scream at him.

    His eyebrows raise slowly, a hint of a smirk breaking the corner of his lush mouth. It''s the first emotional reaction I''ve gotten from him since he walked into the bar. But he doesn''t say anything.

    "You better answer me!" I yell through all the noise and crowd.

 Chapter 305 - 305 Bloody Dance Floor

    It''s probably the most sensible move she''s ever made.

    Now all I feel lethal.

    "What the f**k are you trying to do?" I scream at him.

    His eyebrows raise slowly, a hint of a smirk breaking the corner of his lush mouth. It''s the first emotional reaction I''ve gotten from him since he walked into the bar. But he doesn''t say anything.

    "You better answer me!" I yell through all the noise and crowd.

    Feng Teng shakes his head and direct towards the bar side, signalling the barman to over.

    Oh, so he ignored my warned. Alright then!

    We shall be fierced!

    Then I turn toward all three of my friends, plus his friend Kevin and my brother, all standing in surprised in silence after they seen my anger. Not just them actually I''m even shocked with myself for not being able to restraint my jealous but I''m far from being silent.

    "All dispersed!" I shout and push my way between them, striding determinedly towards the dance floor.

    Now my turn to launched my strike!

    We shall play fair then. It doesn''t take me long to find the victims, as I got plenty of offers when I lift up the hem of my dress up, but I''m not doing this with just anyone only the lucky chosen one. After that I take a few brief seconds to scan the selection and I found the victims. A stunning tall you boy, with a cute curly haired. He seemed like a Chinese mix bread.

    He look stunning as Harry style.

    Woo, not bad. So I don''t give myself time to consider rejection. In no time, I walk straight up to him, letting him adores me in for a few moments, before I slip my hand around his neck and get ways with him as the DJ play on ''Sway'' songby the Beatles.

    He was stunned a bit but accepts my kissing invitation willingly. So I pushing his tongue into my mouth without delay and slipping his arm around my waist.

    Gosh! I scorn to myself for thinking how good he is, and I soon fall into his steady rhythm, until he is pushed away from me,

    Great! What an painful stop!

    When I open my eyes and see the clone Harry style scowling at my husband sudden pushes him away from me.

    "Who the f**king hell are you?" he shouts incredulously.

    And the Feng Teng replies by drawing his fist back and punching the poor Harry straight in the face�� unstopable. So I watch in horror as his nose were drained with blood sprays everywhere onto his facee.

    OMG! Oh, God! Save this poor Harry guys. He know nothing.

    After got a straight punch from Feng Teng. It doesn''t stop him, though.

    Wow, he quitter fighter and determined guys. So h e goes straight strike back at my husband.

    He got a good skill but he tackling in flash by my pro skilful husband onto the floor with a full fists flying. And that poor little Harry guys throats being squeezed so everyone moving back to give the two big men a room to fight.

    "Oh, God. Oh, God. This gonna be bloody mees. Ow no! Mrs Feng! What the hell were you thinking? Don''t you know how crazy temper of your husband it is?" Kevin angry voice stabs at my ears from the side, and I look up to find his accusing stare.

    Oh, God. I was too impulsive and I don''t know what I was thinking at that time.

    So now it''s too late to go back as I just triggered my husband beast got released.

    What should do? What should we do?

    Then I follow Kevin gaze back to the floor, just as Feng Teng has takes a clean swipe of a fist to his jaw.

    Made I wince.

    "Oh no, Kevin please stop them." All I can see is my husband white shirt smothered in red and the Harry guy face full of blood splattered, I can that his nose clearly broken.

    "HAHAH. Are you f**king crazy? Kevin laughs.

    "NO WAY! I don''t to get killed instantly. This is a bloody fight. Only the powerful man could get survived." Kevin scowl at me.

    When I''m just about to start begging just then Feng Teng gets to his feet and drags that little poor Harry guy up, he pinning him against a pillar before bringing his knee up and striking with a full on, hard blow to the right of his manhood.

    Oh, God. He might not be able to have a child after got that blowed. So the poor Harry guy got crumbles onto the floor with his arms wrapped around his torso.

    Oh, no. God, please save him. Totally I feel horrible, and it''s not because I''m seeing my husband rubbing his broken jaw. But I guilty and responsible for the little Harry guys, he was totally innocent but because I was too impulsive and got blind by jealous and possessive claims. He was victim of who I targeted to get revenged over Feng Teng, instead I''m ruining his future to get the blow of beaten from my challenging husband.

    No way!

    What the hell is wrong with me?

    Why I''m so forgetful at that moment. I almost caused a stranger guys to get killed on this dance floor.

    I gasp as I''m shoved out from the way and the security of the charges through, doing a quick assessment of the situation before practically diving on Feng Teng and taking him out from the dance floor to prevent the bloody furthers.

    The I got pushed back as they were pass me, but Feng Teng fights against the skinhead and grabs my arms.

    "Now get your f**king arse outside. Lady!" he growls at me.

    When I got my sense back, I''m suddenly very aware that I''ve made a grave mistake, and not wanting to face the music that could cause a raging beast of my husband further and I don''t to face him at this moment. Then I decide for my safest option is to remain in here. As I struggle against my ranging husband right now, and he also got struggles against the security man.

    Just then I can hear the doorman cursing as he battles with both of us.

    "Both of you! Out!" The security shouts, and I''m got hinch, spontaneously got lifted from my feet and secured against the security chest.

    "I''ll carry her out if you get your stubborn f**king arse out from this bar!" he yells at my powerful man.

    It works, but not before Feng Teng then snarls at the security man.

    "Watching your f**king hands exactly where they are!" Feng Teng warned at the security guard.

    In my crazed state, I could feel exactly where this security guys hands are at the exact one holding me around my waist and another one clenching at my forearm.

    Still I defiantly wriggle.

    "Damn it! Get the hell me down now!" I yell frantically.

    "Oh hell! BOSS! How the hell have you keep put up with Madam?" The security asks as he took a big step to get out of the bar.

    What? Are they a friend now?

    "I f**king hell don''t know. She kept drives me f**king crazy. Only God know how I through it!" Feng Teng answers as he flicking me a critical stare before re-focusing his attention forward and rubbing his jaw.

    "Be careful with holding her," Feng Teng remind the security.

    When we reach outside, I''m got gently placed on my feet and got a disapproving headshake by the security man while he shakes his hands with my arrogant husband before he leaves us on the pavement.

    We both glaring at each other when everyone comes rushing out of the bar, including my brother. And I don''t my brother to seeing this.

    "All of you, retreat!" Feng Teng roars.

    Then my brother steps forward.

    "So y ou think I''m would leaving my sister with you?" He laughs.

    Instantly, I pray for for my brother to just shut his mouth up because after what I''ve just witnessed just now, there is absolutely no question that my raging beast husband will annihilate my brother too after the form the inside.

    So I turn slowly back to face SiSi with a help face, but all I get is SiSi pursed lips and the rest of them frantically flicking eyes from my brother to my husband.

    As they have witness how fierce of my husband madness was. Cause all of them, to back off and not going to involve if there any continues fight in between of them.

    Feng Teng takes my elbow and give his fierce staring at my husband.

    "You won''t mind if I take my wife home, do you," This is a statement, not a question.

    "NO. I do absolutely mind!" My brother counter back.

    Oh no! I know my brother not going to back down here. And I can see it in the steely sheen of his dark eyes evoke.

    "Gege , it''s fine. Step away," I turn to face the rest of the group.

    "And all of you, please, just g go back inside," I assure them.

    But no one makes the first move to leave.

    Just then Feng Teng grip on me got tighten.

    "What the f**k do you think I''m would do?" he bellows.

    "She is my wife and my f**king life!" He declares.

    I recoil at his fierce declaration, and so do the others, including my brother.

    If I''m his life, then where has he been for the last few two week after my leave?

    Does he take my feeling like I''m nothing more than his possessive object? And why did he have his hands on others woman just now which caused I counter with that bloody counter on him?

    In fast swift, I pull my arm away from him and he got step back.

    After that I''m taking a quick glance at my friend as I''m not sure what I want from her. Maybe an opinion or maybe, because I don''t know what to do.

    She just gives me a subtle shake of her head.

    "Be Obedient, Wei Wei," She gesture me that.

    Then my argumentative side is shouting, don''t let him show you up and my fractionally sensible side is appeasing, don''t show ''YOURSELF up.''

    With the encouragement from my best friend and her reassuring look, I walk over to her while pulling the hem of my dress down, and stupidly or not, in one last act of defiance, I grab her bottle wine that she brought along with her and then I gulp it down the lot.

    "Wei Wei!" She tries to stop me, but I''m on a mission now.

    "See you later. SiSi," I say as I grab my clutch from her other hand and turn towards my raging husband.

    His lip is curled in warning, but I couldn''t care less.

    Everything he has done tonight is playing on repeat in my head and with each re-play, I''m getting angrier.

    "Don''t you dare following me. Stay put at your stand!" I warning at him.

 Chapter 306 - 306 Mental Exhaustion

    With the encouragement from my best friend and her reassuring look, I walk over to her while pulling the hem of my dress down, and stupidly or not, in one last act of defiance, I grab the bottle wine that she brought along with her and then I gulp it down the lot.

    "Wei Wei!" She tries to stop me, but I''m on a mission now.

    "See you later. SiSi," I say as I grab my clutch from her other hand and turn towards my raging husband.

    His lip is curled in warning, but I couldn''t care less.

    Everything he has done tonight is playing on repeat in my head and with each replay, I''m getting angrier.

    "Don''t you dare follow me. Stay put at your stand!" I warning at him.

    He looks down at me, the fury in his expression more than evident. But I hope my displeasure is obvious, too, but just in case it''s not so I throw him a disgusted look before I walk past him and use all of my energy and concentration remind in my thought not to stagger.

    And I shouldn''t have to get drunk just because of that wine, for more reasons than one.

    I haphazardly step into the road to hail a cab, but I don''t even get my arm in the air.

    "My lady! Don''t you dare step out into those f**king road!" he growls before lifting me over his shoulder.

    "Gosh! You stupid woman!" He snarls.

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell bastard!" I yell as I was taken from the road and got fly back to the pavement.

    "Put me down!" I scream in full of my volume.

    "No!: He growls back at me.

    "Feng Teng! You''re hurting me!" I scream at him.

    Then I''m immediately got lowered gently and instantly have his concerned eyes running all over my body.

    "You''re hurt, babe? Where? Where?" He asks frantically worried in his eyes.

    I smack my palm on my chest.

    "HERE! Just here!" I scream in his face.

    He recoils, but then performs the same little rendition, thumping his chest over his blood-stained shirt.

    "Welcome to here painful f**king club, woman!" he roars as smack his palm onto his chest back.

    I flinch at the sound level of his voice before turning on my slightly drunken heels and storming off.

    "My car is this way," he shouts from behind me.

    Abruptly, I stop and carefully carry out an about turn before marching back in the other direction.

    Gosh!

    There is little point in trying to get away from my freaking powerful husband here. As I''m getting tipsy, and he determined to get me back home.

    HOME?

    Yes, Our home. Our love place which my stumble me down in second.

    "My wifey, listen. I don''t like your dress tonight," I hear him snarl from behind me.

    "Do I care?" I counter, walking on.

    "And do I need you to care?" He catches up with me.

    And it''s not hard for him, plus with I''m drunk and in heels state right now. He probably could catch up with me easily.

    So I stop my walk and turn to face him.

    "Because I knew you wouldn''t care less about me!" I shout, drawing a little attention from passers-by.

    "Yes. You''re right!" he yells back at me.

    "WOW! Good then! Is that the only reason you''re pissed with me, or is it because I''m drunk, or is it because I kissed another man?" I counter him.

    "All of the above but kissing another man get the f**king gold!" He''s shaking with anger.

    I know that I''ve pulled out his raging string again.

    "Ha.Ha.Ha! Then you could freely get your hand on another woman''s arse! Like that?" I scowl at him.

    "Gosh! Woman!"I know!'' He glares at me, and I glare right back.

    "Why? Why? Why?!" I scream at him frantically.

    "Are getting bored with keeping it for just one woman?" I screech, and then tense, looking around to see who has heard my little outburst.

    I''m relieved to see our friends have all escaped the scene so I could have chosen to rebuke him on his possessiveness or jealousy but no, I pick his past playboy history.

    He narrows his dark eyes on me, his lips forming a straight line.

    " You the one f**king asked for it, woman!" He roars.

    "Me? How?" I yell back at him ridiculously,

    "You left me after a day our wedding, woman! And you''ve promised me that you would never leave me!"

    We stand opposite each other, staring each other down like a pair of circling wolves, neither one of us backing down. We both have cause for grievance.

    Of course, mine is the stronger argument, but I''m not prepared to stand in the middle of the street all night, just to prove a point.

    And I''m not as stubborn as he is.

    "That''s because of that. You shouldn''t have taken it upon yourself to decide my future and force me to accept it," I say more calmly and carry on towards the car, staggering slightly towards the kerb.

    Gosh! I''ve no idea where his car got parked, but I''ve no doubt some directions will be barked at me soon enough.

    "Lady! You''re a f**king pain in the arse." he snaps.

    "That''s because I was thinking about our future much more than you did. Babe," He scoops me up from behind and carries me in his arms.

    "Hey! Put me down. I have my own feet," I complain weakly.

    My meagre attempt to wriggle free is quite pathetic.

    "NO! I''m not putting you down, lady. You aren''t going anywhere this time," He states firmly and determined.

    Gosh! I was so tired of handling him now. So I give in as my body getting weak, my mind even got weaker and my throat sore and raspy from too much shouting.

    I let him carry me to the car and placed me in the passenger seat, not even kicking up a stink when he leans over to buckle me in.

    He mumbles incoherently as he pulls the hem of my dress down before he slams the door. And I''m still aware of him getting in the car beside me after and I''m vaguely aware of the pleasant sounds of My Love from Lee Hom singing. And as all my mental got exhaustion from overwhelms me and I no longer can find any energy left to yell or arguing with him.

    My forehead got hits the passenger window abruptly and I stare blankly at the bright lights of the street by night, flashing past the window.

    "Oh, dear! Madam!" Then I hear Mi Ke disapproving tone as I come round again, got held up and down in time to with my great husband strides.

    "Should I get the elevator for you, President Feng?" Mi Ke calls up.

    "No, thanks. I''ve got it." Feng Teng voice then vibrates through me.

    "Gosh! This dress is f.u.c.k.i.n.g ridiculous. Never you dare ever wear it again!" he mumbles as he calls for the lift and steps in when it opens immediately.

    So I come to in his arms and then wriggle to free myself but I seem to have dropped a stage of drunkenness and gone from drunk and defiant to simply difficult.

    "Stop. I can walk�� by�� myself!" I snap.

    He scoffs and lowers me to my feet, but only because there''s nowhere for me to escape and there are no cars that I can walk in front of.

    When the elevator door opens, and I''m the first one to exit whilst fishing around in my clutch for my keys. Then I find them remarkably quickly to considering my disorientated hands, but getting the right one password lock is another matter, entirely.

    So I close one eye to try and focus as I slowly guide my finger to the number button on the screen. Then I hear him grumbling under his breath behind me, but I ignore him and carry on trying to key in the password.

    Gosh! He must get fed up of waiting so there is suddenly a gentle hand wrapped around my wrist, holding it steady and pin in the password it to the lock screen successfully.

    When the door got opens, I kick in my shoes off and trample through the colossal open space, taking the stairs carefully. When I reach the top, I don''t go to the master suite, instead of taking a right and letting myself into my favourite guest room.

    So I collapse in the bed fully dressed and without taking my make-up off, a clear indication of thorough exhaustion and drunkenness. And I don''t let it concern me for long, though.

    My eyes close of their own accord, and I feel myself slipping into a drunken slumber.

    "My lady. Let''s get rid of that dress of from your body first," He scolds at me.

    Then I feel my dress being peeled from my body. And I''m half asleep but I know I''m still slightly drunk and my eyes are semi stuck together with mascara.

    "Hey. Wait, are you trying to cut it to pieces?" I mumble irritably.

    "No," he says calmly, his strong, familiar arms wrapping around me and lifting me from the bed.

    "I won''t be talking to you, wifey," he whispers.

    "But I want to be talking to you only on our bed." My arms automatically reach up and around him to hold on, and my face buries in his neck.

    Though I might be a little drunk and massively pissed off, I recognise my favourite place.

    He lowers me to bed and a few moments later, he''s laying the full length of my back and pulling me into his chest.

    "My babe.." he whispers in my ear.

    "Hmm��.yes," I answer in half asleep.

    "Do you know that you have made me crazy, lady?" He asks.

    "Crazy what? Tsk�� In love?" I mumble sleepily.

    Then I feel him squeeze me closer to him.

    "Exactly too!" He declares as he on my mission swallowing me up hungrily.

 Chapter 307 - 307 Eternity A Husband And Wife

    Though I might be a little drunk and massively pissed off, I recognise my favourite place.

    He lowers me to bed and a few moments later, he''s laying the full length of my back and pulling me into his chest.

    "My babe.." he whispers in my ear.

    "Hmm��.yes," I answer in half asleep.

    "Do you know that you have made me crazy, lady?" He asks.

    "Crazy what? Tsk�� In love?" I mumble sleepily.

    Then I feel him squeeze me closer to him.

    "Exactly too!" He declares.

    "I love you." He says.

    I feel him shift on the bed and then lean back, taking me with him.

    Well, at least he''s talking to me enough to look after me in my pitiful state.

    What sort of person getting get reprimand lovemaking after going out and getting drunk herself?

    And when she''s pregnant, not that her husband not aware of it.

    What sort of person torments her crazily possessive husband he has by shoving her tongue down another man''s throat in front of her madly husband?

    The same sort of person who hides the love of his wife safety medicine as he to tried and get his wife pregnant on his sly plan.

    For sure, we''re made for each other eternally.

    "I''m sorry-ish," I say quietly.

    He kisses my hair.

    "Me too. My love," He''s brave.

    And I must look and smell shocking. Hangover aroma can''t be the most pleasant wake-up call, especially for a recovering the sober.

    I lay in a sorry heap across him, drifting in and out of sleep and in and out of thought.

    "What are you thinking?" he asks quietly, almost apprehensively.

    "I''m thinking we can''t go on like this," I answer honestly.

    "And it''s not good for your mental health." I leave out the fact that it''s not good for me either.

    He sighs.

    "I don''t care about me. But only you," he declared his love toward me.

    "So what are we going to do then?" I press.

    He''s silent for a few moments, and then he shifts me onto my back and nudges my thighs apart to cradle himself between them. He takes a deep breath and drops his forehead to my chest.

    "Babe. I don''t know how, but I do know how much I love you." He says.

    I sag and look up at the ceiling. I know that as well but the saying love conquers all is being tested to its limit here.

    He plays the love card every time like it''s an acceptable excuse for his neurotic ways.

    "Hm. Why did you do it?" I ask as I don''t have to elaborate further.

    And he knows what I''m referring to. He looks up at me, his frown line crawling across his forehead.

    "Because I love you, my wife," he says defensively.

    "Everything is because I love you so much than my life is," He declares firmly.

    "But you just treat me like A f**king trash, and gave a reprimand me in the toilet at the bar, with no words, and then walk out to go and get another woman in your arms? Did you do that because you love me?" I ask.

    "That I was trying to prove a point," he argues quietly.

    "And watch your words to my lady," He reminded.

    "Ops. Sorry. Do you know that you were trying to be a wanker?" I shift slightly under him, and he looks up at me anxiously.

    "And I want a shower. So uncomfortable her," I complain at him.

    He searches my eyes but eventually rolls off to let me up. So I drag myself from the bed and into the bathroom, closing the door behind me before brushing my teeth and getting in the shower. And I feel completely deflated and just want to crawl back into bed and forget about everything, but my racing mind is venturing into the frightening territory, making my headache further.

    After I''ve not seen him for almost a week after our last encountered at the clinic. And I''m trying my hardest not to venture there, but I really can''t help it, especially in light of his last disappearing act.

    I jump when I feel his hand slide around my stomach and his lips rest on my shoulder.

    "Let me help, wifey," he whispers, taking the sponge and turning me around.

    He kneels in front of me and takes my foot, resting it on his thigh, before starting to sweep the soapy sponge up my leg.

    His frown line is nowhere to be seen. He looks content, peaceful and relaxed, just how I like him to be, and it''s because he''s looking after me again.

    "Where have you been after our last encounter?" I ask as I watch him closely.

    He doesn''t tense or flicks me cautious eyes, he just continues slowly washing me as the water beats down around us.

    "In a real hell," he answers softly.

    "You did leave me, babe," He doesn''t look at me, and he''s not using an accusing tone, but I know he''s pointing out that I broke my promise.

    "Where were that hell was?" I push, dropping my foot back to the shower floor and lifting my other when he taps my ankle.

    "I was trying to give you space. I realise when I am with you, and I wish I could stop myself, I do. But I can''t." He said.

    He still hasn''t answered me. I know all of that.

    "Say the truth babe," I pressed him to answer.

    "Following you. Everywhere��" he whispers.

    "For the whole two weeks, you meant?" I blurt.

    He looks up at me and stops with the sponge sweeps.

    "Erm�� Yes. My only comfort was seeing how lost you were, too without me," He reaches up and takes my hand, pulling me down to him so I''m kneeling, too, mirroring him.

    He pushes my wet hair from my face and leans in to softly kiss my lips.

    "Wei Lin. We''re not as a conventional as the other husband and wife. But we''re special husband and wife. What we have made us special is that you only belong to me, and I only belong to you. ETERNITY. It just is. It''s not natural for us to be apart, an event on the other life. We will always be made for each other for an eternity lifetime. My wife only," He says.

    "But as we drive each other crazy. It''s not healthy though," I say,

    "Though it''s not healthy that would really happen if you are not in my life with me," He encourages me up onto his lap and links my arms around his neck before circling my waist with his big hands.

    "Remember. This is where you''re supposed to be in," He squeezes my waist to re-enforce his point.

    "Right here only, always with me. Don''t ever kiss another man again, Wei Lin. If not they''ll be killed by me for many lifetimes coming," He declares his authority belonging firmly.

    Then I realise my stupidity at the bar. Slowly, I reach up and caress his jaw.

    Good things there are no bruising or marks on his. If not I will be shitting feel guilty and hurt seeing his bruises.

    "And you need to stop with the crazy shit too, hubby," My anger has completely disintegrated, and I know why.

    It''s because of how much I know he loves me, but does that excuse his behaviour?

    He seems to snap straight out of self-destruction mode as soon as he has hold of me and I''m doing as I''m told. And I can''t pretend that he doesn''t frustrate me, stress me out or make me wonder sometimes what the hell I''m setting myself up for, but this side of him, the incredible loving affection, the doting side of his way, even it almost supersedes all of his confusing, neurotic ways, which swiftly reminds me that I''m still pregnant here with our baby.

    He really seriously wanted us to have a baby but now Yes. I''m pregnant with his child but didn''t know it yet as I hide from his last time at our encounters in the clinic.

    He clenches my cheeks and pushes his lips to mine.

    "And you to wife. Please, you need to stop with the defiant shit too. If not I will get a freaking crazy mad otherwise," He''s grinning around my lips.

    "Alright. I''ll take note on the take," I soak him right up, there in the soaking shower.

    He looks into my eyes, taking my words into his deep eyes.

    Dear Husband,

    ??I want to be your motivation, inspiration, and everything in between.

    I want to be the reason for your smile, the one who turns your frown upside down.

    I want to be the one you look up to and admire and the one you desire.

    The voice in your heart, not your ear, telling you everything that you need, not want to hear.

    I want to mean enough to you to be your solution to all life''s ups and downs.

    I want you to need me every morning when you wake up, during the day when you have had enough.

    I want to feel your excitement to kiss me goodnight after your day has been so rough.

    I need and want all these things from you because you''re the only one who gets me through.

    I love you more and more each day; it''s true.

    You have blessed me with a beautiful life, made together by both of us.

    I need all these things from you because my most treasured title is your needed wife that reserved only for you my freaking neurotic husband."

 Chapter 308 - 308 Cant Get Hold

    After both of us made a reconcilation, we spend most of our weekend with cuddling and re-upgrade our love. I''ve relished in the sleepy, and I''ve disagreed with almost everything that my hubby has said, just to get some more his love shower into me. So I won''t be able ever to leave him again in future.

    I then swiftly forgot what I''d agreed to all his demand agreement during the session as if I got all numb receiving his full love attention. Even he gave me his love right after we ate on the terrace, followed by his extra requested of decided which I has breaking my promise. But I know he just wanted me to love him more and, quite frankly, he deserve to have all my live to be exact.

    Now I''ve been received his love for me in every way, shape and form, and I''ve loved every single second of it, even if I am a little weak right now.

    So when I''m back to his sweetly and rough love, with no gentleness with it. As he believe that I''m not pregnancy, but actually I am. Now he''s back to his rough and no mercy on swallowing me wholly non stop.

    And there so many different way followed to what he wants and any which way, too.

    Yesterday has more than made up for my lack of dominant on him in these recent weeks. So I couldn''t be happier than right now.

    But there is really nothing got wronged during it thought I was on a pregnancy.

    Few days ago, SiSi does came to visited us and I''m knew I heard my brother in the background, but she denied it as she didn''t won''t to ruin my mood with my good going of love life now. And she got a chances to ask me if my husband and I had made a love reconciled yet.

    And of course we did, all the time before she came in. She also asked if I have told my husband that I was pregnant. Indeed, no.

    Because my husband has swallowed me fullest day and having things completely back to normal, and that just how they should be from after our vows and I''m sure this is the right decision. By not telling him the truth.

    "Babe, are you going to lie there all day, or are you getting your ass dressed so we can shoot to The Mansion for having lunch with Grandfather there?" He tell me as he stands from the bathroom doorway with glorious n.a.k.e.d while rubbing a towel over his dark hair.

    I push myself up and crawl to the bottom of the bed, and then flop back down on my front, propping myself up on my elbows and resting my chin in my palm. I know what I''m doing, and so does he by the look in his twinkling eyes.

    Not that I don''t want to go to The Mansion. But if we having lunch others that in that mansion, I bet I will be more happy than there.

    "Yes, I think I might if��." My voice is inviting and low, just how I intended it to be.

    "Would you join me hubby? I know you''re hard though," I nod at his groin and flick my eyes back up to him, struggling to hold back my grin.

    I bite my lip and watch him closely.

    "That would be because I''m looking at you, my high temptress now," He dr.a.p.es the towel over his shoulders and leans on the door frame.

    Then I start drooling at the mass of pure, tempting gorgeousness and smile of him.

    "You''re got hard everywhere." I says.

    "Except here." he says, all deep and coarse, tapping his chest.

    "In here, to be truth I am as soft as shit. But that only for you, my beautiful wife only. No one else other than you in here," He said firmly.

    My smile got widens after I hear his complaint.

    "Nahh��You can be hard-hearted too sometimes." I muse, rolling over onto my back, my head hanging off the end of the bed.

    "You''re a high temptress now, Madam Feng," He calls up.

    I watch his upside-down body approach slowly until he''s standing looking down at me, his steel shaft brushing my top lips.

    "You want it?" he asks, clasping the base and guiding himself from side to side across my lips.

    The hot dampness has my tongue darting out to taste, but he pulls back, his lips tipping at the corners.

    "Say please." He demand.

    "Please. Hubby," I reach up and run my fingertips down the centre of his chest, and he m.o.a.ns, guiding his buddy straight to my lips.

    So I open mouth slowly while watching as his face contorts with anticipation, then I close my lips around him.

    "Babe, that damn temptress mouth of yours. Argh!" he groans as he clenching his eyes shut.

    "Should I stop?" I bite down lightly and drag my teeth across his smooth flesh.

    "Tells me now. Do you want me to stop or continue?" I teased,

    "You��better. Argh! I want you to shut up your precious mouth and concentrate on what you''re plan to d," He frustrated.

    I smile and release him before flipping myself over and sitting on the end on the bed between his thighs. I grab his and squeeze�� hard.

    "Oh, God! Stop teasing me, my little wifey," His hands find my hair, his fists clenching, and he pushes me down to him.

    And I don''t put up any resistance as I love so much on taking him like this. My head drifts down and my fingernails grip onto his firm arse, pulling him forward.

    "Oh, God!" He barks, holding my head in place.

    "Just stay still there," He orders.

    He''s brushing the back of my throat, and I''m struggling to stop my stomach from convulsing. So I keep quiet whilst he spasms against me, his head dropped back and his fists tightening in my hair. I need to keep control here. I cannot be throwing up at this moment if not, I''ll never explain it, so instead of concentrating on my mouthful of his solid, I focus solely on keeping myself from retching.

    So I close my eyes and inhale through my nose.

    What is wrong with me? If the pregnancy brings aversions and mine is a sudden intolerance of his manhood inside, then I will never want to be pregnant again.

    Gradually, I relax a little when he withdraws and quickly drop him from my mouth before crawling up his body to me and wrapping my legs around him.

    Thank God. I need to guide this perfectly, especially judging by the incredulous look on his handsome face.

    He doesn''t like if I ever halting our on-going things. Because that''s only on his call. So I lean in and bite his lip.

    "I want you inside me now. Hubby," I demands.

    "Really? I was quite happy where I am now," he splutters in disbelief.

    It makes me laugh.

    "I''m glad you find it funny, wifey," He tells.

    "But I don''t and I''m sorry." Pushing my lips to his, I wave the need card.

    It''s my only option.

    "I want you inside me," I repeat,

    He pulls back and narrows his eyes and it''s quite worries me. But then he knocks me out with his smile, that reserved only for me.

    "You''ll never have to ask me twice, babe," He lowers me to the bed and comes down with me.

    "Get rid of my towel." He orders.

    Instantly, I yank his bath sheet from around his neck and fling it across the room.

    "Not forget put your hands in my hair." he orders.

    So I comply immediately, put in my fingers though his mass of wet hair.

    "Pull it, too. Take it as your handle," He leans down and licks my lips as I tug at his hair on a m.o.a.n.

    "Kiss me hard, babe," His stern tone just spikes my need further.

    So I tackle his mouth with desperation and conviction.

    "Wait, now stop." he orders, and I do, even though I really don''t want to.

    "Kiss me softly, now," he whispers, and I sigh, gently sweeping my tongue through his mouth, so very lazily.

    It''s heaven.

    "That''s enough." he says harshly, and again I stop.

    He pulls back and drops a loving kiss on my lips.

    "Why can''t you do everything I ask that quickly?" He asked.

    I grin and pull him in closer, re-claiming his mouth.

    "That''s because your power hungry personally has rubbing off on your powerful wife." I says.

    He laughs and rolls over so I''m astride his h.i.p.s.

    ??You. Take over the power then, my dear wifey," He inst

    "Delightful coming," I agree quickly, lifting myself from his groin.

    He reaches down, and I slap his hand away.

    "Excuse me." I says.

    "Ops, sorry. My bad," He grins sheepishly.

    "Don''t think about it, though, will you?" He ask.

    "You''re forgetting here, my dear husband," I grab his erection and guide him to me.

    "I just relinquished the special power that has been reserved for my husband only," Then I lower gently, his grin soon disappearing, being replaced with thorough appreciation.

    He m.o.a.ns and grabs the tops of my legs.

    "And I might give you this power more often." I tells him.

    So I lift and slowly sink back down, running my hands all over his chest.

    "Do you like?" I ask.

    "Oh, definitely I love." He looks up at me and starts smoothing his hands over the tops of my thighs.

    "You''re my most handsome husband," I lift and lower gently again on a sigh.

    "I know." he says simply.

    "But you''re arrogant too," I tells him.

    "I know that too. Get uo you now," he demands,

    I raise my eyebrows.

    "Pardon me? Who has the power now?" I ask.

    "Yes, you do, but you won''t for long if you waste it. Up now," He''s restraining a smile, and I scowl, but lift myself anyway.

    "Good. Good wife," he pants.

    "Now faster." He demand.

    But I ignore his. I sinking back down, I grind it gently.

    "But I prefer it like this." I says.

    "Faster, wife," He demands.

    "NO. Now I''m the one hold the power." I work my way back up, but don''t get the chance to tease my way down.

    Instead I''m got flipped onto my back and pinned down.

    "Now you lost your chance, wifey," He drives straight in with purpose.

    "So I''m taking my power back." He declares.

    Bang!

    I yell, my legs falling open.

    Bang!

    "Oh, God!" I scream as he hits my w.o.m.b.

    Bang!

    "Hubby," I cried his name.

    "You''ve pushed your luck, babe," he grunts, flexing his grip of my wrists and hitting me over and over and over.

    My eyes close.

    "Eyes!" He command.

    I rip them open on a shocked yelp.

    "Good," His sweat is pouring down his face, dripping onto my cheeks.

    But I need to hold onto him, scratch him and bite him, but I''m completely powerless, just as he likes me.

    "Hubby. Let me hold you." I cry, pulling at his grip as he thunders on.

    "Who has the power?" He call up.

    "Yes. Yes, you do, you f**king control freak!" I shout at him.

    "Watch!" He.

    Smash!

    "Your," He.

    Smash!

    "Mouth!" He smash.

    "My Wifey," He thunder harder.

    I scream.

    "Oh, [email protected]" he yells.

    "Come for me, babe," He demands.

    I can''t. I''m trying to focus on the climax that''s lingering somewhere deep, but every time I think I''ve captured it, he hits me again with those punishing h.i.p.s and knocks it back.

 Chapter 309 - 309 Short

    "Who has the power?" He call up.

    "Yes. Yes, you do, you f**king control freak!" I shout at him.

    "Watch!" He.

    Smash!

    "Your," He.

    Smash!

    "Mouth!" He smash.

    "My Wifey," He thunder harder.

    I scream.

    "Oh, God," he yells.

    "Let it go, babe," He demands.

    ''m trying to focus on the climax that''s lingering somewhere deep, but every time I think I''ve captured it, he hits me again with those punishing h.i.p.s and knocks it back.

    My eyes close and I can do nothing more than accept the his work on my body.

    "Wifey, now. Together!" He said.

    And with that he shouts, grinds and collapses on top of me, releasing my hands from his fierce grip. His breathing is chaotic, his body twitching and his skin wet. I''m all of those things, too, minus one satisfying climax.

    "You didn''t together," he pants into my neck.

    Now I can''t talk, so I hum and shake my head, my arms flopped limply at the side of my head.

    "Babe, I''m sorry." He says.

    I hum again and attempt to lift my arms to cuddle him so he knows that I''m fine, but my muscles are on shut down.

    Our sweaty chests are compressing together and our erratic breathing is the loud. We''re both completely shattered. As I want to stay in bed, but then I don''t feel his weight on mine, until I''m being lifted into his arms.

    I mumble an audible protest as he carried me to the bathroom.

    He turns the shower on as he grabs a towel from the drawer and chucks it on the floor under he shower before laying me down on it. As I just about muster up the strength to frown up at him as he lowers himself to the floor and spreads my legs.

    "I want bring you back to life." He flicks the shower to cool and settles between my thighs before really waking me up with a stretched out, agonisingly soft stroke of his tongue, right up the centre of my core.

    My back got arches, my lifeless arms spring to life and my voice comes back.

    "Ohhhhh nooo��" I grab his wet hair and push him further into me, the previously deep, misplaced orgasm now gushing forward.

    Instantly I start to get panting and my stomach muscles got tensing. My head got lifting, as the cool, fresh water rains all over me. He''s everywhere, licking, biting, sucking, trailing kisses down the inside of my thighs and slowly getting his tongue entering me again in deep inside.

    "Better now?" he mumbles around my flesh, then bites lightly on my center.

    "Continue please," I demand on shudder of hope.

    Then I hear him laugh a little before he follows through on my order and seals his mouth completely around me and sucks me gently to climax.

    At any moment of his take me around and then I burst.

    I m.o.a.n and throw my hands over my head. My husband soothes way too good and I love it. Gradually, I''m pulsing against him and completely got limp.

    And the cool of water shower on us as if it is a holy water spray on us, the consistent pouring on us, which made your tense body get relaxing.

    Though I''m not getting up from this floo as I don''t think I wants to go out today. Hope he can put me straight back in bed afte this/

    "Babe, I love so much when I seeing you happy like this," He kisses his way up my body until he finds me lips, giving me more special attention.

    And I only respond with my mouth, unable to convince my muscles to move, and not bothering to make much effort of it either.

    "Am I forgiving?" He ask.

    I nod against his kiss and he laughs while he pulling back to his embrace and study me caustiosly. My eyes are still working fine.

    It''s just my husband feature and face was beyond much beautiful, and he acknowledgehow perfect he is. Arrogant arse!

    "Hubby, I love y��o��" I just about manage to squeeze the words past my fitful breaths.

    He dazzles me with that smile�� my smile.

    "Yeah, I know you do," He gets up.

    "Come here. I''ll cleaning your body. Since now I''ve fulfilled the fullest love to my wife. Now it''s time that we need to go to meet Grandfather for lunch." He takes my hand and heaves me up with absolutely no effort at all.

    And I don''t give in as I was put myself on a deadweight in silence protest, to let him know that I don''t want to go out anywhere today. All I can see right now was our bed as I''m way too exhausted and all my body got sore.

    "Can we change to another day?" I grumble, as he squirts some shampoo in my hair and starts lathering me up.

    "You never stop complaining," He grins at me, and I roll my eyes.

    "Yes. And we have some more time to catch up on, after two week we''re apartd." I ignore him and let his big, firm hands massage my head and then rinse me.

    "Elders come first. Now you''re all clean. Go get dreess up," He slaps my bum and sends me on my way, while he finishes his shower.

    I look longingly at the bed, but as much as it''s calling me, but I resist and venture into the colossal closet to get ready.

    We do have time to catch up on, and we have lots of hard to catch up on, too. We''ve broke the back of it, and this is all the more reason for me to remedy the situation that will undoubtedly take me back to being treated like I''m breakable though I was pregnant.

    When I walk into the kitchen and find Feng Teng rummaging frantically through the refrigerator. With his arms raised, his broad back is accentuated by the pull of his striped t-shirt, the vast expanse of firmness making my hands twitch at my sides and my eyes blink to confirm that he''s real.

    Gradually, I smile. He''s real, my husband , and he''s only mine.

    "What are you doing?" I ask.

    He turns around and looks at me in alarm.

    "Milk. No more milk left in here," he says griefly.

    "What?" I laugh at his genuine distress.

    "So you''ve run out you fresh milk drink?"

    "Wifey. Nothing funny here," He slams the refrigerator door shut before stride over to the cupboard and yanking it open. After that he grab the endless bottles of Avian.

    "What the hell has going on here? Have Auntie Ling forgot to refill it?" He barks to himself.

    Seeing small distress gesture like this, I can''t help have a double over with laughter.

    This is not the normal behaviour for someone who merely likes something. I know my husband, he''s addicted to his beloved milk bottle.

    My dear husband is actually addicted to morning milk just like the kids did. And it''s seems quite possibly that he is going to have a seizure if he doesn''t get his refill soon.

    SO I''m happily tittering away when I hear the cupboard door got slam. So I bolt upright and do a rubbish job of restraining my grin. Trying hard clamping it down painfully on my lip to prevent from sound.

    "My naughty lady. What are you grinning at?" He scowls at me, good and proper.

    "Why the compulsion for the milk?" I ask quickly before re-clamping down on my lip.

    He folds his arms across his chest, still scowling.

    "Because I love it so much," He say.

    "You really love it?" I reconfirm.

    "Yes, I do. Really," He confirmed.

    "You''re in a ridiculous to considering you just like drinking it." My lip drags through my teeth as I completely lose the battle to keep back my smirk.

    "No. I''m not in ridiculous," he argues on a small laugh.

    "Okay, then," I shrug, still grinning.

    Just a milk he already gave this such a big deal. But don''t want to admit it. He walks across the kitchen and around the stool towards me, his eyes widening as my lower body comes into view.

    "What the hell are they?" he blurts as he see my pants.

    I look down at myself and back up to shocked eyes.

    "Shorts," I answer coolly.

    "You mean knickers?" He ask.

    I''m grinning again.

    "No, I mean a shorts skirt," I grab the hem on each leg of my denim shorts and pull them up.

    "If they were knickers, they''d look like this. Hubby," I muses.

    He gasps a little, still studying the offending my wear.

    "Babe, you going to meet My grandfather. So be reasonable and polite," He advice.

    "Hubby," I sigh.

    "I''ve told you. If you want long skirts, then go find someone your own age." I pull my shorts skirt back down and kneel to tie the laces of my shoes, ignoring the grumbling and bristling emanating from every delicious fibre of my unreasonable man.

 Chapter 310 - 310 Rich

    I look down at myself and back up to his shocked eyes.

    "Shorts," I answer coolly.

    "You mean knickers?" He asks.

    I''m grinning again.

    "No, I mean a shorts skirt," I grab the hem on each leg of my denim shorts and pull them up.

    "If they were knickers, they''d look like this. Hubby," I muse.

    He gasps a little, still studying the offending my wear.

    "Babe, you going to meet My grandfather. So be reasonable and polite," He advice.

    "Hubby," I sigh.

    "I''ve told you. If you want long skirts, then go find someone your own age." I pull my shorts skirt back down and kneel to tie the laces of my shoes, ignoring the grumbling and bristling emanating from every delicious fibre of my unreasonable man.

    "I''d like to strangle you, my lady," he snaps.

    "Why do you do this to me?" He asked.

    "Because you''re an unreasonable old man and you need to loosen up. You may be an old man, but I''m only twenty. Stop acting like a caveman. What''ll happen if we go on a honeymoon? How about the sunbath if we go to the beach?" I complained.

    "I thought we could go hiking," He''s the one smirking now.

    "I''ll show you how good I am at very extreme sports." He adds.

    I grin at his repeated words from our very first meeting and then jump up to his body, my nose-diving straight into his neck.

    "Mhmm..love your smell," I inhale in his yummy scent as he carries me out to the car, still wearing the mini short skirt.

    We pull up at The Mansion, and I''m quickly getting out from my side of the car before being pulled up by Feng Teng at the steps and into the entrance hall. Then I hear the distant hum of chatting from the kitchen and smile when I see Assistant Yu approaching us with a few maids followed behind him.

    "Welcome Madam," Assistant Yu greeting.

    I nod at him.

    "Where Grandfather? I don''t see his car at his porch," Feng Teng ask Assistant Yu.

    "The grandmaster has a sudden call up from the army base. And he told that he might not to be able to come back here before dinner. So Master and Madam should have lunch and can go back to the town after." Assistant Yu inform gracefully to Feng Teng.

    "Oh, he should tell earlier. Go and get the lunch ready and take to my office, we will be there," Feng Teng grumbles.

    Assistant Yu nods and retreat to the kitchen with the maids followed. Then Feng Teng starts walking direct his office and I try to my steps that are keeping up with him.

    As soon as we enter his office room, Feng Teng release my hand and goes straight to his the mini-fridge. He pulls out a bottle of his favourite milk and, immediately unscrews the lid before he drinks it.

    Then Assistant Yu comes in the moment and he doesn''t say anything instead of taking a seat on the other side of in front of my husband desk. While mine, I look muses with a smile on my face.

    After finishing his gulp, Feng Teng walks casually over to the chair while holding his milk bottle and takes his seat before sighing.

    "What''s happening?" he asks Assistant Yu with his milk bottle in his grasp.

    "The army has caught the Spy at the based of the marine two days ago. They''ve have transferred to the head office last night. So they need Grandmaster Feng decision to proceed the investigation to the black room. So I have team E to escort the grandmaster," Assistant Yu tells before shifts in his seat and pulls his phone from his pocket as it ringing.

    Then Assistant Yu gesture a permit to answer the call and Feng Teng approve it before puts his phone to his ear before standing and walking over to the balcony.

    "You okay?" Feng Teng ask me.

    Then I flick my eyes from Assistant Yu back to my great husband and finding his typical concerned look on his face.

    "Yes, fine. Don''t worry," I realise now that I''m still standing near from his office door, so I stride towards his desk and sit myself down in the chair next to Assistant Yu chair.

    "You were cute there, so I having a good watched on my husband," I say.

    His milk sips in through his mouth again.

    "What about?" He asks coolly.

    I smile.

    "Nothing much. Relief as I watching you had calm after drinking your run out dearly milk from our penthouse earlier and I''m happy for you now," I say in relief tone.

    He looks down at his milk bottle and rolls his eyes.

    "Want some?" He offered.

    "No." My nose wrinkles in distaste, and he laughs, his eyes twinkling, his soft lines springing from his eyes as he screws the lid back to the bottle before settling it on his desk.

    Now he has his refill.

    "Erm. Hubby. I got a question," I say.

    "Hm. What?" He opens.

    "How your friend?"I suddenly ask out for my curiosity.

    "Bad I think. He won''t talk any about it. How''s your girlfriend?" He asks back.

    "So so too." I''m not lying, she really doesn''t show anything much.

    "Do you know why did she end it?" Feng Teng shoot the question.

    I shrug as casually as possible.

    "Because of your friend social status maybe," I''m resisting the urge to sit on my hands.

    Plus, I dare not even mention my brother.

    "For her, Kevin is not her league to stand to the side by side. It''s probably for the best for them though,"

    He nods thoughtfully.

    "Do you want to rest in or company me here?" He ask.

    I know what answer he wants.

    "What are you going to do here?" I ask, eyeing up the piles of paperwork on his desk.

    I''ve never seen it so messy, and I know why. No more his PA a.k.a friendly friend.

    But I''m not feeling in the slightest bit guilty about it, even if it means desk looks like a bomb''s gone off on it.

    He looks at the paperwork, too, and sighs.

    "This is what I''ll be doing." He flicks through one of the piles.

    "Why don''t you employ someone else? I ask.

    "Babe, it''s not everyone allowed to see every information and details in this high profile file. You have to train someone who you can trust them. So I can''t just call the jobcentre and ask them to send along someone who can type but waiting for the headquarter to choose one for me for the replacement." He says.

    Okay, now I am feeling a little guilty.

    He''s right.

    We''re talking about people of high society family, a noble people with high powered jobs that has hold the chain of this S city well being.

    And Feng Teng has told me that they delve into the history of these people to determine their financial status and their family private history, including any criminal convictions.

    I suppose there is a confidentiality issue.

    "Maybe, I could help." I offer reluctantly, even though I wouldn''t have the first idea where to start, but his overwhelmed expression as he scans the masses of paper on his desk is really nudging the guilt.

    His eyes fly up.

    "Can you?" He asks.

    I shrug and grab the first piece of paper I can lay my hands on.

    "An hour here and there, I can," I scan the text in my hands and recoil.

    It''s a bank statement.

    At least I think it is. The figures on here look more like a private payee that he got from his business project things.

    So I glance up at him. He''s grinning.

    "We''re very rich, Madam Feng," He informs.

    "Seriously?" I scream in shocked.

    "Wifey��" He recoil.

    "Ops. I''m sorry, but��"I try to focus on all of the digits but lose my place.

    "This sort of stuff shouldn''t be lying on your desk, isn''t it"'' It has his account numbers on and everything.

    "Wait�� did your previous look after your payee before?" I ask.

    "Yes, she is," he says quietly.

    I bristle. I don''t think trust the woman.

    "Do you have any idea how much your money be paid? How much there is?" I place the paperback on his desk.

    "Yes, look," He takes the piece and points at it.

    "This is only one of my personal shares paid from the partner company and I have this much and it''s stated to be paid to this bank." He said.

    "So you don''t have just one account? Then you have a few sorts of account from business accounts, savings, company share etc?" I asked in surprises.

    He looks a little alarmed and almost irritated.

 Chapter 311 - 311 Full-time Housewife and Personal Assistant

    "Yes, she is," he says quietly.

    I bristle. I don''t think to trust the woman.

    "Do you have any idea how much your money be paid? How much there is?" I place the paperback on his desk.

    "Yes, look," He takes the piece and points at it.

    "This is only one of my shares paid from the partner company and I have this much and it''s stated to be paid to this bank." He said.

    "So you don''t have just one account? Then you have a few sorts of account from business accounts, savings, company share etc?" I asked in surprises.

    He looks a little alarmed and almost irritated

    I gape at him.

    "So that means she not only your PA but also an accountant. Is it all of your accounts she knows?"I don''t like that thought at all.

    "Not all, only involve with Feng Group, not all yet. She''s not my wife to handle all of it," he grumbles, throwing the paper back down.

    "But now you offered help, I shall give you all authority to handle all of my finances? Will you?" He''s smiling again.

    How can I not help? He is my husband and stinking rich.

    And if I let others woman to see where and how his wealth stored, though only half I bet, there will me another Muxin sticking beside him that''s will try to ruin our relationship again.

    No way I let that happened!

    He is mine alone.

    "Sure, if my husband needs help," I grab a pile and start sifting through, but then I have a very worrying moment of realisation.

    "Seriously?" He shocked.

    My head snaps up, finding a contented face staring straight at me. I know what he thinking and what he took the meaning of it.

    "Yes, it was serious. I said I''d help, that''s all. A few hours here and there, only on when I''m free," I state clearly.

    He visibly sags at my words.

    "But it''s the perfect solution if you can help all the time," He sighs.

    "That''s only perfect for you but not mine! And I have my career that I adore so much and I am not giving it up just to come here every day and helping file paperwork!" I see his cheeky swine.

    He wants me to become his housewife and full-time PA beside him but I''m will not giving him a chance.

    "Anyway," I dump the pile back on the desk and stand.

    "I don''t have a qualified to serve you anytime even during working hour," I don''t know why I said that.

    It was unnecessary and quite spiteful for him. He''s shocked in sitting far back in his chair with a mixture of disbelief and anger on his face.

    "Isn''t this statement a little bit childish, don''t you think so?" He grumbles.

    "Oops, sorry," I scoop my bag up.

    "I didn''t mean anything to it," I apologize for being too straight.

    Then Assistant Yu joins us again and breaks the uncomfortable silence that has fallen in between us.

    "Master, Eagle''s will be here in less two hours," He slips his phone back in his pocket.

    "Before I forget, Ru Hua just comes back," Assistant Yu inform.

    Feng Teng eyebrows rise in curiosity.

    "When?" He asks.

    "At three this morning," Assistant Yu confirms as he walks towards the door.

    "She will report at you this evening," he adds, leaving the office.

    Then I watch as Feng Teng elbows hit his desk and his face falls straight into his palms. And suddenly I feel rotten.

    As I dropping my bag, I make my way around his desk and push him back in his chair before sitting on his desk in front of him.

    He watches me while he chews that his lips. This is his habit whenever he thinking hard.

    "I''ll helping you sort all of this out," I point to the paperwork everywhere on his desk.

    "Hmm," He clasps my ankles and pulls them up so my feet are sitting on his knees.

    "Do you want to go swimming after?" He suggests.

    Then I look at him with a bright and nod at him cheerfully.

    "Yes, I have seen those huge pools in the backyard. It''s was so huge��" I chirp.

    "I know you were excited every time we pass it. So that''s why I suggested," He said.

    "I want, can I?" I study him closely and he studies me studying him.

    "Sure my goddess. You go, I will follow up after settling this paper-work," He''s smiling a little.

    Then he grabs his phone and makes a call.

    "The Madam will have swimming in half-hour. Tell everyone to prepare." He commands his butler maybe then hang up.

    Then few moments there''s a maid come in as soon as I finish sort out his mess up desk.

    "All sort out," I tell him.

    "Good wife," He looks up at me then give me his smile that only reserve for me before gestures me to follow the maid.

    I nodded. After that, the maid takes me to the changing g glass room beside the pool area. There few maid girls waiting for us. So I wriggle into the bikini that has been ready by them. They helping me remove my necklace, re-tie my hair to high pony up to my head and put my stuff to them.

    All of the time whenever I got here, I just notice never got a chance to come into this pool area. I always have seen in from inside but got no chance get in here.

    I wander through the area, looking for anyone else here but it''s completely only me and the girls maid in this changing room.

    So true then that his relative only is seen here only when there a banquet or gathering hold here. And do they allowed to get in here? As I remember that every area and room to enter there two guards that will be at the entrance before.

    But why just now when I entered here don''t have one?

    As I stepping into the huge glass building, I scan the area, finding the huge pool, and the sun loungers.

    It''s eerily quiet since the only a distant hum of water pumps sound. Then I look at my back, only two maids will be here with me.

    They obediently serving me and only talk when necessary. Then I sigh as I feel like the maid reaction just like the robot.

    Gosh! I wish Feng Teng will be here to company. This huge pool made me feel alone and missing him suddenly.

    So I laid my towel on a plush wooden sun lounger, I gingerly take the first step into the water and sigh.

    It''s warm. Lovely.

    Then I wade down the rest of the steps and push myself into the water and start a stroke swim to the other end of the pool. I''m relishing in the calmness and quiet as I swim length after length, no other life except me and two maids that appeared as the robot.

    What a lonesome in here��

    But then I hear movement, and I stop mid-length to see who appears from the entrance that leads to changing areas.

    My eyes flick from entrances as I recognise the feature and then Feng Teng emerges, wearing a loose pair of black swimming shorts.

    I smile in appreciation, and he blasts me with his smile, before diving straight in, his body stretching out, making minimal noise or splashing as he slips below the surface. I float in the middle of the pool and watch the shadow of his tall body approaching me under the water until he''s right in front of me, but he remains submerged under me.

    Then I feel his palm wrap around my ankle, and I squeal as I''m yanked under the water, just catching a lungful of air before I disappear, my eyes naturally clenching shut.

    His lips meet mine, his arms surrounding me, and he rolls us around under the water, our skin slipping all over each other, our tongues dancing wildly.

    This is nice, but I''m rubbish at holding my breath, and he must be gasping for air, having been down here a lot longer than me. So I pinch him to indicate my depleting breath, and my lungs scream a thank you when we surface, my legs clenching around his waist and my arms around his shoulders.

    When I try to grab a hold of my bearings and attempt to open my eyes, and when I do, I''m greeted by a dirty great big grin from him. And I know he can''t touch the bottom himself, so he must be treading water frantically with my dead weight clinging to him.

    You would never know it, though.

    That''s even if he is. He looks like he''s just floating effortlessly in front of me. So I push his wet hair from his face and match his grin.

    "You miss me don''t you?" I ask.

    "Hah? I don''t know what you''re talking about." He shifts me around to his back and starts swimming to the side.

    "I don''t believe you. You must be aching to see me. I only left you in an hour," I rest my chin on his shoulder.

    "You couldn''t stand the thought of imagine me in this yours chosen bikini. Admit it that I''m right." I got him.

    He reaches the edge of the pool and pulls me from his back, pushing me up against the side.

    "I love the thought of seeing you in this bikini." He says.

    "See, I''m damn so right," I say.

 Chapter 312 - 312 Present

    "You couldn''t stand the thought of imagine me in this yours chosen this lacey swimsuit right? Admit it that I''m right." I got him.

    He reaches the edge of the pool and pulls me from his back, pushing me up against the side.

    "I love the thought of seeing you in this bikini." He says.

    "See, I''m damn so right," I say.

    "Babe, you know that I''ve never seen you in this swimsuit. So yes I does, and very delightful with what I has imangine and this lacey ruffle make you look much cute plus s.e.xy. I really have a good taste," He then slides in his hands down my sides and onto my thighs.

    "And in here, just reserve for my touch only,'' he whispers. It makes me immediately clench my thighs as he leans in and kisses me gently before he looking affectionly straight to my face.

    "And this innocent face only for my eyes." His finger slips into the side of my bikini bottoms, and I hold my breath as he strokes me softly.

    "Just for me only. I know you understand what I meant, don''t you?"

    "Absolutely, I do," I shift in front of him and dr.a.p.e my arms over his shoulders.

    "Lovely. Now kiss me, my wifey," He command.

    I dive right in and show my appreciation with a long, hot, passionate kiss that draws out a low love m.o.a.n from each of us.

    His hands shift to my waist, his big hands rounding me completely as he holds me tight, and we kiss for the longest time in the middle of the pool.

    In here just me and him, getting drowning in each other as we consuming each other with fullest loving for each other. The same potion as we had and maybe more.

    Everything that happens between us is a result of many kind of way. Sometimes we both are poisonous for each other as the love that we have share.

    At some certain point, it pushes us to behave erratically and unreasonably at the same time to both of us.

    In reality, we are probably level pegging in the most crazy affection and possessive that we have for each other or maybe at some certain time I could over taken by him completely to the whole level numbness.

    Sometimes, I certainly feel much freaking control over him wholly. And what I''m done before definitely qualifies me as much crazy as him. Maybe more than he does.

    Like his conspiration getting me pregnant. And yes he succeed.

    But my plan not letting him know is far beyond from his thought about me. And if he finds out what this crazy wife has planning to do with her pregnancy then I''ve no doubt I will get to see him reach to the edginess of crazy.

    At nine pm after finish the dinner, we both shooting back to Deng Tai Residence as our lunch and dinner should be with Grandfather Feng but because he has an important matter to attend so the whole mansion has replace the family dinner that should be three of us with only two of us having a candle light dinner at the side of the pool.

    So Feng Teng decide to take me meeting Grandfather Feng at other time. Along the way I''ve fall into a real deep slumber after exhausting my body whole day.

    "Wifey. I love you." He says.

    The low whisper of his makes me smile as I roll over him and immediately grab at him.

    "Hmmm." I hum as pulling his body down to mine.

    "Baby, now it pass seven in the morning," He inform.

    "Hm, I know." I mumble into his neck.

    "Morning cuddling," I demand, my hand drifting down his thigh until I find what I''m looking for.

    I grasp him loosely.

    "Wifey, I''d love to have too, but if you wake up properly, I bet you''re going to fly into panic and leave me halfway finished." He grabs my hand and pulls it up to his face, kissing my fingers sweetly.

    "And today is Monday in the morning. And I don''t want the blame for making you late again," He reason.

    Then my eyes got shoot to open and trying waking my sleepy mind awake properly. As I seeing his wet face suspended over mine.

    Oh! He had a shower already, which means he already gone for his morning run for a milestone, which means that I''m going to be really, really late.

    So I bolt up immediately as if I got prick by a long sharpest thorn, and he quickly moves to avoid us from being head-butted.

    "What time is it?" I asked.

    He smiles fondly.

    "Ten minutes to eight," He state.

    I jump up and run straight into the bathroom.

    "Why didn''t you wake me up when you went for a run?" I flick the shower on and turn to the sink, loading my toothbrush with toothpaste.

    He leans on the doorframe and watches me frantically brushing my teeth. He''s grinning at my little fl.u.s.ter.

    "Thisss��not�� fu��." I spit around my mouthful of paste.

    His grin widens.

    "Pardon?" He ask.

    Then I shake my head on an eye roll and return to the mirror, finishing up and rinsing out.

    "I said it''s not funny seeing me like this. Usually didn''t you drag me out of bed and get me up for fourteen miles run?" I''m suspicious as he not wake me up as per usual.

    He shrugs and joins me by the mirror, grabbing his own toothbrush.

    "I will tell you why if you want me to." He says.

    "I just wondering." I won''t push it.

    The I step in the shower and make a quick job of washing my hair and shaving before stepping out and practically running into the closet room.

    And I stand and stare at the rails and rails of clothes, mostly all with tags still attached.

    It feels like hard work trying to choose, there''s way too much, so I yank down my red shift dress.

    That''ll do.

    By the time I''ve rough dried my hair, haphazardly slapped on my make-up, and landed downstairs, seeing my husband is suited up in maroon with a white shirt and collecting his car keys.

    "I''ll take you there," He tells.

    "Where''s Aunty Ling?" I eye fullest at him.

    All of him. He is my husband.

    Suddenly, I feel like.

    Do I really have to go to work?

    He frowns a little.

    "I don''t know. She rarely to be late. But today was her unusual," He said as he grabbing for my hand, he starts leading me out from the house.

    "Have you got everything?" He asked.

    "I have," I tell him.

    Then we make our way down to the lobby and as we approach the concierge desk, I see Aunty Ling is leaning to the front desk and chatting lovely with Mi Ke.

    I grin and look up to Feng Teng, but he ignores me, though he knows damn well what kind of question that I''m looking for when I look at him and he probably thinking like what I''m thinking, too.

    "This should be right," I say on little laugh.

    "They''re just talking." Feng Teng grumbles and leading me to walk out to our car.

    "They look very friendly," I say as I still watch Aunty Ling giggle as Mi Ke entertains her with words and hand gestures.

    Just the Aunty Ling spots us.

    "Oh! Children. I was just on my way up!"

    "You just take your time here, we on our way out now," Feng Teng says but he doesn''t sound impressed, and he doesn''t stop.

    But me, however, would love to hang around and see their old grey new developments.

    My grin widens as I pass, and both of them blush profusely.

    "Auntie. Don''t forget to refill my drink," Feng Teng instruct back crossly.

    "Oh Feng Feng, there''s a whole box of it at the below of the drawers. Do you think I''d let that run out?" Aunty Ling sounds irritated by his critical comment.

    It makes me laugh, especially when Feng Teng starts grumbling under his breath.

    "Don''t be so moody. They''re only talking." I rebuke him as we emerge into the sun ray and Feng Teng put on his Rayban''s.

    "That''s not right," He shudders and releases my hand.

    I start rummaging through my bag for my own shades.

    "Ooh, she might be inviting him up when we''re not there." I muse.

    "Wei Lin!" he yells as he points a screwed up face of displeasure to the sun.

    "She''s too old for that!" He press his tone.

    I laugh.

    "Haha. Stop being discriminate," I says.

    "I''m not," His disgusted face disappears immediately.

    He''s grinning now.

    "What are you smirking at?" I ask.

    He removes his Rayban and closes the distance between us, stooping down so our noses touch.

    "I got a present for you," He said.

    "What?" I rest my lips on his.

    "Turn your gracious body around." He orders.

    Then I turn back and watch his delighted eyes as he nods over my shoulder. I slowly pivot and stand for a few moments, scanning the car park for whatever I should be looking for, but nothing is jumping out at me.

    His arm appears over my shoulder and a set of car keys are dangling in front of my face, and it''s then I spot a huge Red Jeep.

    Oh no! I can''t even think of any words.

    When did he bought?

    And last night? Gosh! Why did I fallen deep into my slumber? I should stay awake. I squint as the keys are jangled in front of me, like he doesn''t realise that I''ve clocked my present and he''s trying to hint further.

    No need. I can see it. And I hate it!

    "There," he prompts, jangling the keys again.

    "You mean that bright Red mountain?" I ask dryly.

    No way! I''m not driving that thing, no matter how many countdowns or sense reminder I get as a consequence.

    "You don''t like it?" He sounds hurt.

    Oh no, now what should I say?

    "Ermm. Erm. I like my bug more," I says.

    "It''s too small for me to fit in." Now he sounds affronted, as I knew he would.

    He makes his way around me and looks down at my shocked face.

    "This one I can fit it and take you a drive away," He says.

    I can''t help the incredulous look my face is naturally morphing into.

    "Hubby. This is a tough car and only man suitable to drive it as if it''s incredible huge!" I exclaims.

    "So you don''t like it?" He scowls at me.

    "I got it in red. That''s your favourite colour. Here, I''ll show you," He takes my reluctant shoulders and leads me over to the brand-new Jeep. The closer I get, the more I hate it.

    It''s far too showing off. I love my bug more.

    "Here. See this." He opens the door�� and I gasp.

    Gosh. My feeling gets worse.

    The red colour�� everywhere. With red leather steering wheel, gearstick, red seats. And even the carpets are red.

    That was ridiculous red.

    After that I look up at him, my dearly husband, and shake my head, but I can''t be ungrateful right now. And he looks so pleased with his choice.

    Gosh! His taste incredibly way too luxurious. Now I don''t know what to say. I really speechless.

    "You could''ve just bought me a dress or something that not this flashy huge hubby." I wish he''d have bought me bag or jewelery or something small.

    "Get in," He ushers me inside the car.

    I gasp as soon I see the seat head.

    Oh no! Madam Feng got stiched on it. Now that''s beyond too far.

    "No way I am not driving this!" I blurt, before my brain filters the insulting and annoying.

    "You are going to drive this. And it''s more safe that f**King bug," He growls.

    Well, that just got rid of any guilt I had, and now my heels are firmly digging in.

    "NO! I definitely not! This Jeep way too way big for me! Understand?" I counter back harshly.

    "But it''s way more safe." He picks me up and places me on the driver''s seat.

    Gosh! I feel so small in here.

    "Look here," He reaching in, he presses a button and a compartment pops open, revealing a tab screen.

    "Everything your usual need was in here and I''ve downloaded all of your favourite music." He grins, as he pressing the play button and Massive Attack seeps through all of the millions of speakers.

    "And you will always think of me." He tells.

    "Seriously? Hello, I think of you every time you call everytime I hear the assigned ringtone incoming," I jump out after I said to him.

    "Give me your car. You can take this," I signal to the gleaming heap of metal.

    "Mine?" A worried looks passes over his face.

    "But it''s a bit��small," He runs his eyes over my present.

    "I don''t care, and I know your game way to well Mr President Feng!" I look inside and my mind conjures up images of baby seats and child booster seats. And a pram in the boot.

    Oh no! I point my finger at his chest.

    "The only reason you want me to drive this thing is because it''s enormous and there''s less chance of injury if I crash. Prettying it up isn''t going to convince me." I turn and storm off towards my lovely little bug, in which there is no chance of squeezing a pram in the boot.

    So I''m stunned when I make it into my car without his stop. I look in the rear view mirror as I settle in my seat and see him leaning against his own car with his arms folded over his chest. Then I ignore the heavy and distressful on his stunning face before start my bug engine. After that, I quickly reversing out of the space and heading for the gates.

    "I''m sorry husband! You are way too impossible," I mutter to myself, reaching up to smash the button on the little black device that will open the gates.

    F**K! It''s not functioning.

    "Shit!" I yell disbelievingly to absolutely no one.

    "This is a f.u.c.k.i.n.g hell!" I slam my brakes on and jump out, finding the glower has morphed into a dazzling smile from my control freak husband.

    "Can''t gey out?" He smirk.

    "Crazy arse. Just f**k off" I yell across the car park, grabbing my bag from the front seat and leaving my car exactly where it is, driver''s door open.

    So I stomp my angry heels towards the gate, but I''m not lucky enough to avoid my husband style stop this time. Then I''m swiftly grabbed and hoofed back to my shiny brand new car.

    "You should watch your f**king mouth, lady!" He places me in the driver''s seat and puts the seatbelt on me before taking my bug key from my hand.

    "Why do you have to always defy me on absolutely everything?" He starts transferring all of my keys onto my new car key.

    "Because you''re an unreasonable arse!" I shift irritably in my seat.

    "Can''t you just take me to work now?" I ask.

    "For your information that I''m already late for a meeting because my wife won''t do as she''s told. He grabs the back of my neck and yanks me towards his lips.

    "Anyone would think you''re after a pleasure punishment actually," he accused.

    "Excuse me, Mr Husband. I am not!" He grins and hits me with a full on, hot, melt worthy kiss.

    A long one, one of those kisses that bashes all of the obstinacy right out of me.

    "Hmmm, you taste delicious, wifey. What time are you finishing work?" He ask.

    I''m released and, as ever, breathless.

    "Five," I says.

    "Come straight to The Mansion after and bring your files so we can finalise the orders for the new rooms." He pushes another button, lowering the driver''s window, before shutting the door and leaning in.

    He looks so smug.

    "I love you so much," He says.

    "Noted," I mutter, turning the key in the ignition.

    "Wait! Have you spoken to your boss yet?" he asks, halting my strop and reminding me that I have yet to fulfil my obligation.

    "Get out from my car!" I snap, not knowing what else to say.

    "So I''ll take that as a not yet. You''ll speak to him today." This not a question but a command.

    "Get your arse out from my car, and you already late," I repeat touchily.

    "Anything you want, my dearly wife," His eyes are giving me a thorough warning, but I ignore it.

    "Now where the hell am I going to park this thing?" I mumbled to myself.

    He starts laughing and strolls off from my car before jumping in his Black Veyron and screeching out of the car park.

 Chapter 313 - 313 A Friend

    A long one, one of those kisses that bashes all of the obstinacy right out of me.

    "Hmmm, you taste delicious, wifey. What time are you finishing work?" He ask.

    I''m released and, as ever, breathless.

    "Five," I says.

    "Come straight to The Mansion after and bring your files so we can finalise the orders for the new rooms." He pushes another button, lowering the driver''s window, before shutting the door and leaning in.

    He looks so smug.

    "I love you so much," He says.

    "Noted," I mutter, turning the key in the ignition.

    "Wait! Have you spoken to your boss yet?" he asks, halting my strop and reminding me that I have yet to fulfil my obligation.

    "Get out from my car!" I snap, not knowing what else to say.

    "So I''ll take that as a not yet. You''ll speak to him today." This not a question but a command.

    "Get your arse out from my car, and you already late," I repeat touchily.

    "Anything you want, my dearly wife," His eyes are giving me a thorough warning, but I ignore it.

    "Now where the hell am I going to park this thing?" I mumbled to myself.

    He starts laughing and strolls off from my car before jumping in his Black Veyron and screeching out of the car park.

    After driving around the nearest car park for an age, I finally find two spaces to straddle. Bursting through the door, the first thing I see is a banquet lay on my desk and as I get nearer, there a small box beside.

    "Wei Lin!" Yi Lan call as she stride into my office and that doesn''t distract me from the small box.

    "Morning," I greet, taking a seat and picking up the box.

    "How are you?" I asked.

    "So well good. You?" She sounds curious now and that does have my eyes dragging away from the box as I remember the last time I saw her.

    "Very. good," I brush it off and watch as her face spreads into a cheeky grin.

    "Wei Lin. Can I say something��I''ve said it before and I''ll say it again. God, your man is really a perfect male that has been send down to you," She starts fanning her face with a coffee coaster.

    "F**K! Hot!" She screeches.

    I scoff and turn my attention back to the small box.

    What''s he give me this time now?

    "Yi Lan. Who delivered this?" I ask, holding the box up.

    "That''s Flower girl." She shrugs and stride to returns to her desk.

    She leaving me to unwrap the neatly covered gift box.

    I sigh when I open it up and come face to face with a graphite and gold watch.

    It''s the women''s equivalent same to his and it''s stunning, but more responsibility.

    "Wow!" Er Xi gushes in as she catches sight of the contents from her passerby.

    "That''s beautiful, Wei Lin Jie," She sings.

    I smile at her enthusiasm and take it from the box, slipping it over my wrist.

    Yes it''s really is.

    "I know." I say quietly.

    "Thanks, Er Xi," I move the flowers from my desk and slip the box into my bag.

    "Would you like a coffee, Jie?" Er Xi ask as she going walks off towards the kitchen.

    "Yes. Please. Where are Xu Feng Brother and Fu Heng?" I ask.

    "Xu Feng Brother has a personal meeting and Fu Heng is on a site visit." She inform.

    "Oh, okay." I nods.

    After putting my flowers in water, I get stuck into my work, preparing my file for Miss Yi meeting, and then printing off all of the details for the obscenely expensive beds that my husband wants made for Feng Mansion new room.

    At ten o''clock, I abruptly come over all queasy and disappear into the toilet to try and throw up, but it''s just not happening.

    I slump on the toilet, feeling hot, bothered and tearful. I think I need to chase up my hospital appointment.

    Suddenly a little determined, probably because of how crap I feel, I exit the toilets to do exactly that, but I''m soon halted mid-resolute march when the main office comes into view, and I clock someone sat in one of the tub chairs opposite my desk.

    It''s Muxin.

    Then I don''t feel ill anymore instead I feel angry.

    What the f**king hell is she doing here?

    As much as I''d love to rip her to shreds, I don''t want to in my office, so I turn to escape and hide in the toilets.

    "Wei Lin," She call out softly.

    I snap out of my shocked, fleeing state and turn towards the soft voice and the voice that I''ve not heard for before. As I''m a little surprised this voice has found me, especially after everything that''s happened. I think I''ve got her sacked.

    "Muxin," I say flatly and I''m reeling.

    Is she going to add to my grievances? She''s looking rather understated, her hair softer than usual and her b.o.o.b.s tucked neatly behind a substantial cropped jacket, the short dresses side-lined for a respectful, knee length matching skirt.

    "Why are you here?" I ask.

    "I was hoping we could talk." She shifts in the chair uncomfortably, her usual c.o.c.ky demeanour nowhere in sight.

    I''ve been caught completely off guard.

    Is she playing games again?

    "Talk what?" I ask cautiously.

    "About?" I''ve got nothing to say to her actually.

    She glances around the office, as do I.

    Yi Lan is my ever nosey, friend and looking curiously across at the strange woman who''s sitting at my desk.

    "Perhaps I could buy you a coffee?" she asks, returning her eyes to mine.

    Whilst I should be telling her where to go, curiosity is getting the better of me. I walk over to my desk and grab my bag.

    "I have half an hour." I say curtly, leaving her behind and walking out of my office.

    My heart is pumping too fast for my liking. I would never see her again. And now I''ve seen eyes on her again, all of the bad things and drama she''s caused is fresh and clear in my mind.

    All I can see are her traces on my husband body, her flirtous face and my husband body with her, She has a nerve actually.

    So I walk into the nearby caf�� and settle in a chair. And I''m not buying her a coffee though I know my face is plastered in a look of contempt as she approaches the table, but I can''t help it.

    I don''t want to help her. I want her to know how much I hate her.

    "Would you like a drink?" she asks politely.

    This is not the Muxin that I know and despise from the past.

    "No," I says.

    She smiles a little.

    "Well, I think I''ll get one. I don''t think the management would be very happy about us taking a table up. Are you sure?" She ask again.

    "Yes," I shake my head and watch her go quietly to the counter, ensuring she''s busy ordering before I pull my phone from my bag to text SiSi.

    I need her advises.

    ''SiSi. That painful bitch has turned up in my office" I sent text to SiSi.

    She replies immediately.

    Granted, it wasn''t the sort of text that you could cast aside with the intention to reply soon.

    ''No!!!!! Really? Darling, stop talking in f**king code! Who''s that cheeky bitch?'' She replies.

    I almost let an exasperated curse fall from my lips.

    ''Muxin!" I sent.

    Her reply is instant again.

    "Noooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Way!!!!'' She replies.

    My fingers work fast across the pad as I look up to check that Muxin still being served.

    ''F.u.c.k.i.n.g yes!!!!! Will call you." I sent.

    I go to slip my phone in my bag, but it chimes instantly again.

    Gosh! I can imagine her gasping, her pale fingers flying across the buttons of her phone.

    She''s probably driving, too.

    ''Call me now, put it on the table. I want to hear what she''s got to say!'' SiSi reply.

    I do scoff out loud this time, shaking my head. She would never keep her gob shut if she heard something that she didn''t like, and then I would be explaining the distant sounds of my screeching best friend.

    ''No''

    I press send and smile when she immediately texts back;

    ''Real Bitch!''

    I shove my phone back in my bag when Muxin approaches with a coffee, crossing my legs and maintaining a look of complete hatred.

    God, I do really I hate her. And I hate everything she represents, but most of all, I hate her for touching my husband body.

    I should stop thinking. I''m getting angrier. My moods are quite extreme these days.

    She lowers herself and stirs her coffee gingerly, looking down at her cup.

    "I wanted to apologise for everything that''s happened." She says

    "You do?" I laugh.

    "Are you winding me up?" I ask.

    She pauses and looks up at me, smiling nervously.

    "Wei Lin. I''m so sorry. I guess I was a little shocked at your arrival." She said.

    "Oh?" I say on a frown.

    "If you told me where to go, then I wouldn''t blame you. I''ve behaved dreadfully. I have no excuse." She saus.

    ''"Except that you''re in love with him." I say frankly, and her eyes widen in surprise.

    "Why the else would you behave like that, Muxin?" I ask.

    She looks away, and I think I detect tears in her eyes.

    Oh, she''s really in love with him.

    Have I underestimated this issue?

    "I''m not going to lying you to you. Yes. I''ve been in love with him for as long as I can remember." She returns her eyes to mine.

    "But you tried to taken him though you know he already mine," I don''t get it.

    "Why would you do that to someone you love who already taken?" I ask.

    She laughs mildly.

    "That''s because I love him," She said.

    I wince.

    "Okay." I answer flatly.

    "But he was never interested in me," She says sadly.

    "But you''ve still taking advantage on him during his mind absent," I say candidly.

    Feng Teng has admitted that to me, and I know that he only think her ask a friend before and never touch her before only when I found them in his office.

    She must have been in her careful plan, especially when she managed to get me enter to the Mansion to witness the whole ugly scene.

    She looks surprised.

    "Yes, but that was just once, he touched me," She''s definitely holding back tears.

    Now, I''ve really misjudged this issue.

    "Funny, isn''t it? Even when he was accept my touch he didn''t want me. Even in the past but it''s had never be me." She says.

    I''m beginning to understand this now, even if I''m not overly happy about the reminder of his ex-girlfriend history.

    He screwed all over his ex-girlfriend��but never with Muxin.

    "So you were hoping he''d taken you after he leave me?" The words turn my stomach.

    Now, I feel sick again.

    She shakes her head.

    "No, I knew he wouldn''t. He was too screwed up over you. I never thought I''d see the day where the prestige and powerful, Feng Teng would fall to his knees for a woman." She exclaims.

    "You mean you hoped you would never see this day." I ask.

    "Yes, I hoped. I also hoped that you''d run a mile when you found out about the bloody executed at the Death Room," She tells.

    Yes.I did run a mile, but I went back.

    So it didn''t take her plan succeed to get me running away after I discovered his underworld rules, even his awaken beast when got drunk with vodka every day to numb the pain, though.

    So look at the woman across the table from me, and I feel sorry for her. But I hate myself for it, but I do.

    "Muxin, he really think you as his friend," I can''t believe I''m trying to make this enemy feel better after everything she''s done to me.

    "Yes, he really does," She really laughs this time, but then she frowns and returns to stirring her coffee.

    "After what you did, and seeing how he reacted to that, it made me realise how stupid I''d been. He deserves happiness. He deserves you. You love him despite of his dark work, what he did, and his problem after consumed the alcohol. You love him in his entirety." She smiles.

    "You''ve made him feel right. I should never have tried to take that away from him." She regret.

    Then, I''m sitting in a stunned silence, just staring at her, with not a clue of what to say in response.

    What do I say to that then?"

    "You want your job back. That''s why you told me this," I ask.

    Her eyes widen.

    "I don''t think that can happen, you know how Feng Teng is," She says.

 Chapter 314 - 314 Need Him

    "Muxin, he really think you as his friend," I can''t believe I''m trying to make this enemy feel better after everything she''s done to me.

    "Yes, he really does," She really laughs this time, but then she frowns and returns to stirring her coffee.

    "After what you did, and seeing how he reacted to that, it made me realise how stupid I''d been. He deserves happiness. He deserves you. You love him despite of his dark work, what he did, and his problem after consumed the alcohol. You love him in his entirety." She smiles.

    "You''ve made him feel right. I should never have tried to take that away from him." She regret.

    Then, I''m sitting in a stunned silence, just staring at her, with not a clue of what to say in response.

    What do I say to that then?"

    "You want your job back. That''s why you told me this," I ask.

    Her eyes widen.

    "I don''t think that can happen, you know how Feng Teng is," She says.

    No, it couldn''t. Though her confessions was honest, still I would never trust her or even like her. I can feel a little sorry for her, but I will never ever invite her back into our lives.

    Even I''ve never asked Feng Teng what happened when he fired her. He made it clear it wasn''t up for discussion and being delighted that she was out of the picture, I didn''t push it.

    But now, more than ever, I really want to know what happened during that conversation.

    "You must have seen him with his past ex-girlfriend. But why you target me?" I ask, although I already know the answer to that question.

    "You were different, that was obvious. Feng Teng doesn''t pursue women. And he doesn''t take women back to his home. And he doesn''t stop swallow the vodka. You''ve changed that him. You''ve done what many ex-girlfriend of his have tried and failed to do for many years, Wi Lin. You''ve won The Master of this S city," She stands up.

    "So congratulations, Madam Feng. Take care of him. Make him happy and he deserves a very happy family life," She said.

    Then she leaves.

    As I watch her back disappear out of the caf��. I feel tearful again. So I''ve won The Master of this city and I''ve changed him. And I''ve made him stop drinking and changing his girlfriend over and over again? And I''ve made him feel and love. And he does really love me.

    He loves me really hard, and I love him really hard, too. Now I need to see him and I really need to see him.

    Damn that Miss Yi and her demanding arse.

    I jump up and race to the car park to collect my present, calling SiSi on the way.

    "What did she say?" she screeches down the phone before it''s even rung.

    "Apologised." I''m a little breathless.

    "Anyway, I''m keeping the baby." I tell her.

    She laughs at me.

    "Of course you are, you stupid cow." She laugh.

    I smile as I run towards the car park, keen to get my appointment with Miss Yi out of the way so I can get to my husband faster.

    "Wei Lin," Her smiley face almost irritates me.

    "Hi, Miss Yi," I practically push past her into the shell of a kitchen, doing a quick analyse.

    Everything looks like it''s on track.

    Nothing is jumping out as being a problem.

    "Sorry, I can''t stay long, here. I have another meeting." I turn to face her.

    "Oh? Coffee?" She looks hopeful.

    "No, really. What''s the problem?" I ask, trying to prompt her along, but she doesn''t look like she''s in a hurry as she meanders over to a makeshift table and starts faffing with a mug.

    "I''ll just make myself one, and we can go sit in the lounge where it''s less dusty."

    I screw my face up in frustration.

    "I''m sorry, I double booked, Miss Yi. Can we re-arrange?" I''m feeling panicky.

    "Oh. It won''t take long." She carries on about her slow business, while I shift impatiently behind her. You would think she was doing this on purpose.

    "Did you have a good weekend with your parents?" she ask.

    The question throws me, but I quickly engage my brain before I drop myself in it.

    "Oh, yes, thank you." I says.

    "Are you sure you don''t want a coffee?" She lazily strolls over to the fridge to get the milk.

    "No, honestly." I can''t help the irritation in my tone.

    "It''s funny. I was sure that I saw you on Friday evening," she says casually.

    "In a bar. What''s it called?" She pours the milk leisurely and stirs even slower.

    Oh? Shit!

    "Yes, I joined a few work friends. Nothing much. I left Saturday morning to visit my parents." My fingers are twisting wildly in my hair. Why am I even lying to her? What I do and when I do it is none of her business.

    She turns with a smile, but then her eyes fall on my left hand and there is no mistaking the eye bulge.

    I look at my diamond adorned ring finger and suddenly feel uneasy.

    "You''ve never said you were married." she laughs.

    "I feel so stupid! There''s me, telling you to steer clear of all men, and all along you were married!" She actually starts blushing, and a horrible realisation kicks in.

    Gosh! She''s love girl?

    Oh no! Oh f**king hell! That would explain it, all of the invitations to drinks, the persistent calling and meetings, and now her eyes bulging at my rings.

    She fancies me. Now I really do feel uncomfortable.

    "Wait there." She frowns.

    "I remember you saying you had a boyfriend," Her frown deepens.

    "And you didn''t have any rings on last week." She add.

    I shift on my heels.

    "I only recently got married." I''m not going into this.

    "My rings were being re-sized." I can''t look at her.

    Yes. She''s attractive, but not like that.

    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" She sounds offended.

    Why didn''t I say? Lots of reasons!

    "It was a low-key affair. Just family and closest friend know," I said.

    Would she have expected an invite, or would she have tried to stop me?

    All this talk is making me want to get to my husband even more.

    Should I tell her that I''m pregnant too?

    By, the look on her face, it would probably finish her off. She looks hurt. ''Ruth, I really must ask what you wanted to discuss so I can remedy it and get going.

    "I''m sorry to do this." I says.

    She makes an obviously bad job of hiding her alarm and giving me a fake smile.

    "No, you go. It can be wait." She say ask she know what I refer to.

    I''m relieved but shocked.

    Maybe this was the best thing that could''ve happened.

    Will she ease off on the persistent offers of drinks and meetings? I can''t believe I didn''t see this before.

    A woman who looks like this without loving man? I don''t dwell on it for long, though. I''m itching to escape, and not just because I have a female admirer.

    "Thank you, Miss Yi. We''ll re-arrange next time," I don''t hang around.

    I exit hastily and wave my arm over my shoulder as I do. I''m such a fool.

    I run down the path and jump into my shiny new car, nearly breaking down in tears when My love hits my eardrums.

    I frantically stab at the button on the intercom, but after a few agonising minutes, the gates still aren''t opening, so I dive into my bag and retrieve my phone to dial him.

    It rings once.

    "Wifey?" He answer.

    "The gates won''t open!" I sound distressed and crazy, but I''m going out of my mind with the need to see him now.

    "Hey, calm down." He sounds equally anxious.

    "Where are you?" He ask.

    "I''m at the gates! I''ve been pressing the button, but no one''s opening them!"

    "Babe, stop it. You''re worrying me."

    "I want you now,"I sob, finally giving in to the overwhelming guilt that''s been looming deep inside of me for days.

    "Hubby, I want you." I beg.

    I can hear his labour breathing down the phone.

    He''s running.

    "Pull down the sun visor, wifey," He orders.

    I look up through my tears and yank down the white leather, finding two small black devices. And I don''t wait for his instruction. I press them both and the gates start to swing open. I throw my phone on the passenger seat and bang my foot down on the accelerator, immediately zooming forward. I''m crying hard now, painful, aching, heavy tears as I weave up the tree lined driveway in a blur until I see his car come speeding from the other direction.

    So I slam my brakes on and jump out, running at full pelt toward him.

    He looks absolutely terrified as he flies from his car, leaving the door open, and sprints towards his crazy, hysterical wife. But I can''t help it, I''m freaking him out, but this sudden clarity has sent me into a panic attack. And I''ve lost control of my emotions.

    The cold hearted bitch I''ve been is suddenly melting and letting me see things clearly.

    Our bodies'' crash together, and I''m immediately engulfed by him, every hard muscle pushed up against me as I''m lifted and held tight to his body. I sob relentlessly into his neck as he paces around the driveway just holding me. I''m so stupid. I''m such a stupid, selfish, heartless cow.

    "Oh, God, Bae," he pants into my neck.

    "I''m sorry." I still sound frantic, even though I feel a million times better for being in his arms.

    "What''s happened?" He ask.

    "Nothing. I just wanted to see you suddenly," I grip him tighter as I can''t get him close enough.

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g hell! Please, explain my babe," He tries to release me, but I firm up my already iron hold, refusing to let him put me down.

    "Wifey?" He call up.

    "Can we go home? I ask.

    "No! Not until you tell me why the f**k you''re in such a state." he shouts, battling with my clutching arms.

    Yes, I''m no match for him. He soon detaches me from his body and stands me in front of him, scanning every square inch of my figure as he holds the tops of my arms.

    "What''s going on?" He repeat loudly.

    "I''m pregnant." I sob.

    "I lied to you. I''m sorry." I confessed quietly.

    He physically starts twitching and drops me, stepping back, his eyes wide, his frown line deep.

    "What?" He ask in a very high tone.

    I brush my rolling tears away and drop my eyes to the floor and I feel so ashamed of myself.

    He''s not a saint, but while he was trying to make life, I was thinking about destroying that saint of him.

    That really is unforgivable, not that I could ever tell him what I was thinking.

    "You make me so mad at that time," I whisper pitifully.

    "You make me mad and then you make me so happy. I didn''t know what to do." It''s a feeble and pathetic excuse.

    When a few silent, awkward moments have past, and he still hasn''t spoken, I chance a glance at him.

    He looks in total shock.

    "Oh for Goodness sake. Babe are you trying to get me sectioned?" His hands delve into his hair, and he looks up to the sky.

    "Are you f**king with my mind because I really don''t need this, my dear. I''ve just got my head around you not pregnant, and now you are?" He re-confirm.

    "I always have been." I says softly.

    His head drops and so do his hands. They just dangle by his sides as he studies me closely, a disbelieving look on his face.

    "When were you planning going to tell me? He ask.

    "When I accepted it." I don''t even think I''m lying, and my lack of need to try and restrain my natural reflex is telling me so.

    Maybe I was trying to make the most of dominant of him before he starts treating me like glass again. And I don''t even know when. I''ve been so stupid in past fee week.

    "So we''re going to be a parent?" He barely whispers the words, and I nod my confirmation.

    And I can''t talk.

    His eyes fall from mine to my stomach and linger for a while, and then I see a tear trickle down his cheek. It enflames the guilt further, but when he drops to his knees, I lose complete control of my own weeping. So I''m just standing and crying, watching his slumped body silently shedding tears in front of me.

    I really have f**ked with his head, as if he needs it where I''m concerned.

    My natural response to my beautiful, neurotic man''s reaction is to walk straight to him and join him on the floor. My arms creep over his shoulders and hold him tight to me as he sobs into my neck, his hands drifting all over my back, like he''s checking that I''m really here.

    "I''m so sorry." I say quietly.

    He doesn''t say anything. He stands and lifts me with him before taking me to his car and place me in the passenger seat, remaining silent as he buckles me in. Taking his phone from the inside pocket of his suit jacket, he shuts the door before walking off and making a call while he moves my new car to the side of the driveway.

    He returns and puts my bag between my feet before driving us home in complete silence.

    He still hasn''t said a word by the time we pull up at Deng Tai Residence.

    He gets out and collects me, walking me straight past a cautious looking Mi Ke and putting me in the penthouse elevator.

    Then I glance up at him, but he''s keeping his gaze pointed forward, not even meeting my eyes when I look at him in the reflection of the doors.

    When he opens the door into the penthouse, Auntie Ling appears from the kitchen, her happy smile dropping away as soon as she notices her cheerfulness isn''t being reciprocated.

    "Is everything okay?" She assesses us both, then looks to Feng Teng for an answer, but he just hands me my bag and nods towards the stairs.

    So I look at him, silently begging for some words.

    He doesn''t indulge me. He nods again.

    "Feng Feng?" Auntie Ling prompts warily.

    "Everything is fine. Just Wei Lin not feeling too well." He lightly pushes into my back with his hand, urging me forward.

    "Are you not coming?" I ask.

    "I''ll be up in a minute. Go." He reinforces his words with a firmer push of his hand, and I leave him with Auntie Ling.

    As I''m passing Auntie Ling, she reaches out and gently strokes my shoulder, giving me a small smile.

    "I''m glad you''re home, Wei Lin," She says.

    I return her smile.

    It''s a feeble smile. I feel uncertain and a little concerned by my husband despondent state.

    "Thank you." I make my way upstairs, entering the master-suite and settling on the end of the bed.

    Not knowing what to do, I kick my shoes off and shuffle myself up the bed a little more.

    My eyes are brimming with tears again as I clutch my knees to my chest and wait for him. I know that right now is when we''ll talk about this, now we have both acknowledged what is happening but in order to have a talk, both of us need to be speaking.

    But Feng Teng doesn''t look like he plans on saying anything. So I have no idea what is going through that crazy mind of his and the strained atmosphere is pushing doubts back into me. Now I need reassurance, not silence, not time to talk my way back out of this.

    My head snaps up when he enters the bedroom, but he doesn''t look at me.

    Instead, he goes straight to the bathroom. I hear the waterfall tap of the bath start pouring and the faffing of his movements as he follows through on his usual bath time routine, collecting everything he''ll need and placing it within reach.

    We''re having a bath?

    After way too long of me just sitting on the bed, listening to the water running and his quiet treatment so cold, he eventually walks soundlessly into the bedroom and approaches me without a word.

    Taking my hand and pulling me up from the bed, he strips me down, removes my diamond and my brand new, from him which I haven''t even thanked him, before picking me up and carrying me into the bathroom.

    He lowers me gently into the bath.

    "Is the water okay?" he asks softly, releasing me and kneeling by the side of the tub.

    "Yeah. Good," I answer, watching as he removes his suit jacket and unbuttons the cuffs of his shirt before pushing them up his arms.

    He collects the sponge and dips, then squeezes some soap on it and turns me away from him. He starts gliding it across my back in gentle, steady strokes.

    I''m a little confused.

    "Aren''t you getting in?" I ask quietly.

    I want him to lay behind me so I can feel him, take comfort in him. I need that.

    "Let me look after you." His voice is low and unsure.

    That''s tone of him, I don''t like to hear it much. Then I turn myself around to face him, finding glazed green eyes and a stoic expression.

    It pulls the string at my heart. I''ve really f**ked with his mind this time.

    "I wants you closer than this." I reach up with my wet hand and lay my palm on his cheek.

    "Please," I plead.

    He watches me carefully for a few moments, like he''s deciding whether he should, but he eventually sighs and drops the sponge, before he stands and slowly removes his clothes.

    Stepping in behind me, he lowers himself to cocoon me completely and I feel immediately better with his warm hardness cradling me, but I can''t see him, so I turn over and sit on his lap, encouraging his knees up so I can lean back and look at him.

    I take his hands and interlace our fingers, and we both watch in silence as we play with each other''s hands, our tangled fingers glimmering now and then when our rings catch the reflections of the water.

    It''s not a difficult silence anymore.

    "Why did you lie to me, Wei Lin?" he whispers, still watching our snaking fingers working together.

    My movements falter for a few moments but don''t stop completely.

    It''s a question that I predicted and it''s one that needs answering.

    "I was scared. I''m still scared." It''s nothing but the truth, and he needs to hear it.

    He needs to know that this whole situation terrifies me.

    "Of me," he says simply.

    "You''re scared of me." He doesn''t elaborate, and he doesn''t need to.

    I know what he means, and he knows that, too.

    "I''m scared of how you''ll be." I tells.

    "You mean more crazy." he confirms, keeping his eyes on out entwined fingers.

    "It wasn''t even definite and you were treating me like a priceless object." I admit to him.

    He exhales softly and takes both of our hands to his chest, resting them over his heart, but he still doesn''t look at me.

    "You also think that I might love our child more than you?" He asked.

    The words make me go rigid.

    They''re the words I have refused to acknowledge every time they''ve whirled around in my head. I am worried that he''ll love our child more than me.

    Selfishly, yes, it frightens me to death.

    The unreasonable thought has been lingering there somewhere, I''ll admit it to myself now. I''ve not long had his love, and I''m blessed to have it.

    Who wouldn''t want to be loved so powerfully, so passionately? I''m not ready to share him, not with anyone, not even a part of us.

    "Would you?" I ask quietly.

    And I''m not sure how he''ll answer.

    All I''ve got to go on is how desperate he is for a baby. His eyes lift slowly, revealing a sadness I''ve never seen before. Or it could be disappointment. I''m not sure.

    "Do you feel that?" He flattens my palms on his chest and holds them there firmly.

    "It was made to love you only. For too long it was useless, redundant, not required. Now it''s gone into overdrive. It swells with happiness when I look at you. It splinters with pain when we fight. And it beats wildly when I make love to you. Maybe I go overboard with my love, but that''s never going to change. I''ll love you this fiercely until the day I die, my dear. Children or not, I will always love you," He said.

    I''m crippled more than ever before. It really isn''t possible for me to love this man more.

    "But I never want to be without your fierce love." I tell him.

    He reaches up and slides his hand around the base of my neck, pulling me down so our foreheads meet.

    "You won''t be. I''ll never stop loving you hard. It''ll only get harder because every day that passes we create more memories. Memories I''ll treasure, not memories I want to forget. My mind is being filled with beautiful images of us, and they are replacing a history that lingers. They''re chasing away my past, my wife. I need them. I need you in it only," he says.

    "You have me now," I breathe, shifting my hands up to his shoulders.

    "Don''t ever leave me again." He kisses me gently.

    "It hurt so badly." He said.

 Chapter 315 - 315 An Amazing Father

    I''m crippled more than ever before. It really isn''t possible for me to love this man more.

    "But I never want to be without your fierce love." I tell him.

    He reaches up and slides his hand around the base of my neck, pulling me down so our foreheads meet.

    "You won''t be. I''ll never stop loving you hard. It''ll only get harder because every day that passes we create more memories. Memories I''ll treasure, not memories I want to forget. My mind is being filled with beautiful images of us, and they are replacing a history that lingers. They''re chasing away my past, my wife. I need them. I need you in it only," he says.

    "You have me now," I breathe, shifting my hands up to his shoulders.

    "Don''t ever leave me again." He kisses me gently.

    "It hurt so badly." He said.

    I sit up on his lap and pull him up with me, wrapping my arms so tightly around him and pushing my mouth to his ear.

    "Now I''m crazy in love with you. Hubby," I whisper.

    "Fiercely, too. That''s never going to stop, not ever." I kiss his ear.

    "End of it," I said.

    His head turns into me, catching my lips.

    "Good. My heart is swelling." He said.

    I smile a little as he reinforces his happiness with his kiss, drifting back down in the tub until I''m sprawled across his chest.

    We just kiss, for a long, long time.

    It''s gentle and sweet, but it''s what we both need right now. Pure, unapologetic, powerful love. It''s potent. It overpowers us both.

    He pulls back and encases my face with his hands.

    "Let me bathe you." He says.

    "But I''m comfy like this," I just want to lie on his chest and stay until the water cools and I''m forced to vacate the giant tub.

    "We can be comfy in bed and you can fall asleep in my arms where you''re supposed to be." He said

    I frown.

    "It''s not even mid-afte��"I halt.

    "Gosh! I''ve not gone back to work!?? I start to scramble off him to call my boss, but I''m swiftly restrained and pulled back down to his chest.

    "I took care of it already. Unravel your knickers, wifey," He orders.

    "When?" I blurt as I got stunned.

    "When I brought you home." He turns me around in his lap and retrieves the sponge from the water.

    "What did you tell him?" I ask.

    "You got sick suddenly," He says.

    "Oh my Gos, he''ll be sacking me soon." I sigh and lean forward, dropping my heavy head between my propped up knees and letting Feng Teng soak me all over with lazy rubs and squeezes of the sponge.

    The silence is comfortable, my mind serene. I close my eyes and absorb the love that''s flowing into me from our contact through the sponge.

    That''s how powerful our love it is.

    It can battle through any obstacle that''s placed between us, be it an inanimate object, such as a simple sponge, or a living, breathing person, such as a Muxin�� Mo Yuan or President Gu.

    Nothing could ever will tear us apart�� only us.

    When he''s looked after me for a while, he wraps me in a towel and sits me on the vanity unit.

    "Stay in there." he orders gently before dropping a chaste kiss on my lips and leaving me with a furrowed brow.

    "Where are you going?" I call after him.

    "Just wait." He orders.

    I hear him rummaging and the crumpling of a paper bag, and he''s soon standing in front of me again, holding it up with slightly raised brows.

    "What''s that?" I ask, pulling my towel in a little more.

    He takes a deep breath and opens it up, thrusting it towards me so I can take a peek. I throw him inquisitive eyes and lean forward to look in the bag.

    As soon as I register the contents, I bolt upright on a shocked gasp.

    "You don''t believe me?" I''m hurt and it''s obvious.

    He rolls his eyes and reaches in, pulling out a pregnancy test.

    "Of course I do believe," He said.

    "Then why do you have a paper bag with��that pregnancy test?" I grab it and tip it upside down, emptying the little boxes into the sink next to me.

    I start picking them up and chucking them on the counter.

    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten. Why do you have ten pregnancy tests?" I turn my eyes back to my mad-cap husband and wave one of the boxes under his nose.

    He shrugs sheepishly and bats the box away.

    "There are another two in a box." He inform.

    "Twenty?" I blurt.

    He starts opening one of the boxes.

    "Some of it might not work properly. They''re just back-ups." He slides a stick out and takes it to his mouth, ripping off the plastic packaging before he thrusts it at me.

    "Now you have to pee on this bit here, look." He instruct.

    I watch him pull the cap off the end and point to the only non-plastic part of the stick.

    "I does that one at the clinic. Feng Teng I know how they work. Why won''t you take my word for it?" I recoil at him.

    His lip slides straight between his teeth and starts to receive a nervous chew.

    "I do take your word for it, but I need to see it for myself too. I''m the father," He said.

    I feel a little offended, although I have no right to be. I''ve already mislead him and played with that crazy mind. I can''t blame him for wanting official confirmation.

    "How long have you had these?" I ask.

    He pouts and shrugs guiltily, dropping his eyes. He doesn''t need to say.

    So I put my hand out and his eyes lift.

    They are sparkling again.

    "Give me," I nod at the stick and watch as his lip slips through his bite, and he smiles.

    He really smiles. I think this smile even tops his one reserved only for me. And I quickly bat away the silly pang of jealousy that stabs at me because of it as I''m start being ridiculous. So I jump down from the unit.

    "Some privacy please." I shoo him away.

    He recoils, a look of disbelief on his face.

    "I''m staying." he says incredulously.

    ''I''m not peeing on a stick in front of you!" I shake my head.

    "No way, you can see it," I scold him.

    He sits down on the floor in front of me, his towel gaping open and revealing�� everything.

    "Make me move then," He''s fighting a smug grin from his lush lips.

    "Okay fine. I''ll use another bathroom then," I retort haughtily as I sidestep him to exit the bathroom.

    I yelp as my ankle is grasped and I''m suddenly trying to pull a dead weight to escape.

    "Hey"'' I tug my leg, but it''s completely hopeless when I turn to find him lying on his stomach, now with both palms wrapped around my one ankle.

    He''s looking up at me with adorable, shimmering eyes, and he''s pouting.

    "Humour me, baby. Please." He actually bats his long lashes at me.

    I try my hardest to restrain my smile, but when he''s looking at me like this, it''s just impossible.

    "Can you at least turn around?" I told him.

    "No," He jumps up and wh.i.p.s his towel off, his beauty hitting me like a sledgehammer.

    "Does this make you feel better?" He holds his arms to the sides, and I can''t stop my appreciative gaze dragging down his solid loveliness.

    I sigh happily.

    "No, that just distracts me." I muse, continuing to drink him in, all of the way down before casually and slowly back up againall of him.

    Every wondrous, magnificent, sickeningly perfect inch of him. Then I reach his face. His eyes have smoked out, and I know mine have, too.

    "You wield that physique unfairly." I says.

    "Of course I do. It''s one of my best assets." He reaches forward and yanks my towel off.

    "It comes a close second to this one too," His eyes leisurely skate down my n.a.k.e.dness, and he sighs to himself.

    "Just a perfect fit," He claims.

    "Promise you won''t say that when I''m fat and swollen." I grumble, suddenly realising that I will, in fact, get fat and swollen.

    "And if you say there will be more of me to love, then I might not letting you find me," I snatch the towel up and re-wrap myself, ignoring his obvious annoyance.

    "Don''t say the word of leaving." he threatens, taking my hand and leading me to the toilet.

    "If it makes you feel better, I''ll eat for two, too." He''s looking down at me with a smirk.

    "Promise you won''t leave me when I''m unable to be beautiful," I says.

    He throws his head back on a laugh.

    "I promise, babe," I''m turned around and positioned in front of the toilet.

    "Now, let''s pee on some sticks." He say cheekily.

    I hitch up my towel and reluctantly lower myself to the toilet, while Feng Teng crouches in front of me.

    "Do you want to stick your hand in the loo again?" I grin as I watch his lips twitch at the memory of me sitting on his arm in the hospital.

    "I could mark you officially." I says.

    He''s trying his hardest, but failing miserably. He collapses onto his arse and laughs.

    It makes me feel so much better.

    While my hysterical husband rolls around on the floor, I hold the stick between my thighs and release my bladder.

    "Babe, I love you so f**king much.''"He pulls himself up and kneels again, resting his palms on my thighs, and leans up to kiss me hard on the lips�� while I''m peeing on a stick.

    "There you specimen," I pull my hand out and hand him the test, and he takes it, immediately giving me another.

    "What?" I ask, frowning at the new stick.

    "I told you, some of it, they don''t work. Take another now," He thrusts it forward.

    My head rolls back in complete exasperation, but I take the stupid stick and repeat the same routine, only to finish and have another one shoved at me.

    "Hubby, come on!" I scold at him.

    "One more, please," He removes the lid.

    "Oh! For God''s sake." I snatch it on a scowl and shove it between my thighs.

    "That''s it!" I drain the rest of my bladder, making sure it''s completely empty so I physically can''t pee on any more sticks.

    "There.There," I yank some tissue from the roll and sort myself out while he takes all three tests to the unit and places them neatly in a row.

    Despite my irritation, I can''t help smiling as I watch him standing there, n.a.k.e.d and bent slightly, bracing his hands on his knees and getting his face up close and personal with the tests.

    "Are you okay there?" I ask, joining him and copying his position in front of the unit.

    "I think they''re broken. We should do some more." He makes to shift, but I grab his arm.

    "It''s been only thirty seconds." I laugh.

    "Here, wash your hands." I take his hands and hold them under the tap while he keeps his eyes on the test, not paying a bit of attention to what I''m doing to his hand.

    Aigooo, what a childish one.

    "It''s been longer than that," he scoffs.

    "Much longer." He distressed.

    "No, it hasn''t. Stop being neurotic," I resume knee brace in front of the unit, as does he.

    Glancing out the corner of my eye, I meet his sideway glance, my lips curving at the corner.

    He raises defensive eyebrows at me.

    "Excuse me. I''m not neurotic." He counter my accused on him.

    "Of course you''re not." I tease.

    "Are you taking the piss out of me, my wifey?" He scowl.

    "Not at all, my dear husband," I back off.

    The silence falls again, and we both remain motionless, braced and waiting and waiting for the confirmation of what that I already know. And then some faint letters start to appear on the first test, and I find myself holding my breath. I don''t know why.

    Perhaps it''s because I''m mimicking my challenging husband, who''s suddenly gone rigid next to me. Time seems to slow slightly as the letters form and we both stare in silence.

    My heart picks up pace as my eyes drift over to the next test and find the slow development of the same letters. My heart is now trying to break free from my chest and our heads inch to the left a little to watch as the very same letters appear on the third and final test.

    It''s only now I realise that I''m still holding my breath, and I let it gush from my mouth as I sense he next to me twitching.

    When I turn my face to his, feeling completely overwhelmed with emotion. His head turns, too, until he''s facing me.

    We''re still bent over the unit, we''re still both bracing our arms of our knees and we''re both completely expressionless.

    "Hi, Dad," I whisper, my voice quivering slightly as I watch him scanning my face.

    "Great to hear that," he whispers back.

    "Mum, I can''t breathe now," He collapses to the floor on his back and stares up at the ceiling.

    Why the shocked reaction? He wanted this.

    I straighten myself out and roll my shoulder blades a little. I feel all stiff.

    "Are you okay?" I ask, looking down at him.

    This wasn''t what I expected, but then his mouth starts twitching and his eyes land on me. He jumps up and seizes me in his arms, lifting me clean from my feet on a shocked squeal.

    "What''s the matter with you?" I stunted.

    He paces quickly into the bedroom and places me down way too gently on the bed, yanking my towel away before crawling up above me and settling his body between my thighs and resting his chin on my stomach. He looks up at me with the most incredible amount of contentment in his eyes.

    They are twinkling madly, his damp hair is all over the place and his frown line and chewed lip are nowhere to be seen.

    How could I have ever doubted this when he''s looking so relaxed, like I''ve just given him life?

    Should I, I have, I suppose. Or he has given life to me.

    Either or, my husband is one happy man, and now that I may have gotten my own head around this, I can see clearly, very, very clearly.

    He has more than enough love to share.

    This devastating man, this ex-playboy, will be an amazing father if he make a little over-protective. I''ve not just given him life, a life revived and worthy, by giving him me, I''ve given him new life, too. A part of him and a part of me combined. And seeing him so unbelievably euphoric has chased away every single doubt. I can have a baby with him safely.

    "I love you,"he says quietly.

    "I loveeee��.loveee you��So much." He scream out of his lung.

    Yes, I can hear it.

    Then I smile.

    "I love you too." I answer to him.

    He presses his lips to my stomach tenderly, and then strokes it softly.

    "And I love you, too." he whispers to my flat belly.

    He circles his nose around my bellybutton before he works his way up the bed and lays himself all over me.

    My hair is brushed from my face and he gazes down at me.

    "I''ll try to be better. With you, I mean. I''ll try not to smother you and make you crazy." He promise.

    "And I like you smothering me. It''s the unreasonableness that we need to work on." I tell him.

    "Give me specifics.''"he prompts.

    "Do you want to know exactly what drives me crazy?" I ask.

    "Yes, tell me. I can''t try to control it if I don''t know exactly what bothers you." He drops a chaste kiss on my lips, and I struggle to prevent a laugh.

    Seriously. He doesn''t know? We could be here for the rest of the year, but I''ll focus on my main grievance for now.

    "If you treated me way too gently. When you thought I was pregnant, you stopped being fierce in the bedroom and I didn''t like it. I want my dominant husband back." I confessed to him.

    He pulls back and his eyebrows shoot up.

    "What the hell have I done to you?" He scowl.

    "You''re addictive, and lately I''ve been having with my great husband withdrawal." I''m frank and honest with my answer.

    As I need to get this out because I might get another eight-ish months with gentle of his might send me crazy.

    His frown line flickers straight across his brow.

    "I''ve taken you hard lately. Remember?" He ask.

    "Yes, but only when you thought I wasn''t pregnant, and when you thought I was, I had to provoke you into it. I want shock and hard one," I being frank.

    A real frank.

    His frown deepens further.

    "Don''t you like gentle love?" He ask.

    I sigh and reach up to grab his cheeks.

    "Listen. You won''t hurt it, you know." I told him.

    "It?" he laughs.

    "Let''s get one thing straight, wifey. We will not be calling our baby ''it''," He correct me.

    "It''s hardly to call a baby at the moment." I says.

    "What is it, then?" He counter.

    "Hmm, it''s probably more like a snow-ball," I watch as his eyes sparkle delightedly and a cheeky grin spreads across that otherworldly face.

    "Yes, Milky then," I laugh.

    "What?" He leans down and rubs his nose up my cheek.

    "It''s perfect," He agree.

    "No way. I am not referring to our baby as milky! End of it!" I yelp as I''m grabbed on my sensitive hipbone, and I start bucking under him, somewhere between delight and torture, the torture for obvious reasons and the delight because this is normal.

    This is us.

    "Stop!" I cry.

    And he does.

    "Shit!" he curses.

    "What are you doing?" I shout angrily.

    He looks down at my stomach and then back up at me, his shamed expression telling me he knows exactly what he''s just done.

    "See," I hit him with critical eyes.

    "That is what I mean! If you don''t reinstate some of your normal behaviour soon, then I''ll be moving to my parent for the rest of this pregnancy." I''m not even being dramatic and I absolutely will.

    "I mean it, President Feng. All of the fierceness, the rough, the countdowns and f**kings of various degrees, I want them back, and I want them now." I command.

    He''s just looking at his wife like she''s a complete nutcase. I think she is.

    "Calmed down yet?" he asks seriously.

    "That depends on whether any of this is sinking in to this thick skull of yours." I reach for his hair and yank it.

    "Ouch! That''s hurt." He laughs a little and then sighs, rolling over onto his back and taking me with him.

    His knees come up to support my back, and he studies me thoughtfully.

    And I let him. I sit and wait for him to piece together what he wants to say until he inhales deeply.

    "Do you remember when I found you at the bar, when I showed you how to dance?" he ask.

    I smile as I relax against his thighs behind me.

    "That was the night that I realised I''d fallen in love with you."I confess.

    "I know because you told me. You were drunk, but you still said it." He inform.

    "Hmm. Must have been the dancing." I said thoughtfully.

    "I know." His shoulders jump up casually.

    "That''s I''m very good at it," he says proudly.

    I shake my head at his impertinence.

    "You''re arrogant arse," I''ve grown to love that about him, too.

    His confidence is actually a huge turn-on, especially now that he''s just mine. And he has every right to be self-assured.

    "It would seem that I''m a little brighter than my beautiful wife"'' he says, wrapping his palms around my ankles.

    "You''re really arrogant arse!" I declare to him.

    "No, not this time. This time I''m just honest. You see, I realised that I was in love with you before then." He say honestly.

    I pout.

    "Does that make you cleverer than me?" I ask.

    "Yes, it does. The whole time you were running, I was so frustrated. I was thinking there must''ve been something wrong with you." He smiles shyly.

    "You know, because you wouldn''t submit to me." He added.

    "Like your ex-ex did." I confirm his point.

    And I imagine rejection was very frustrating for a man who always get what he wanted with complete ease.

    He nods, and I sigh.

    "It was only because I knew I''d get hurt. Even though I didn''t know you, it was obvious you��" I pause briefly.

    "Very experienced." I was going to say a womaniser, but I don''t think Feng Teng could be labelled that at all.

    As I see all the women threw themselves at his feet, made it easy for him, so he didn''t need to resort to chasing.

    Until he met me.

    His fingertips start tracing up my shins, and he watches their path.

    "When I left you for those two week.." He stop.

    "Stop!" I blurt.

    "Please don''t talk about that," I stop him.

    "Just let me explain something. It''s important." He reaches up and pulls me down so we''re nose to nose.

    "At that time I was so confused by what I was feeling. It took that time away from you to piece together exactly what it was. I couldn''t work out why I was behaving like a madman. I really did think I was going f**king get crazy, my dear wifey," He confessed.

    And I absolutely do not relish these reminders as I don''t know where this is leading to, but I already know that he left me because he knew he was in trouble, because he didn''t want to hurt me.

    So I don''t need to hear it all again.

    He has a little nibble of his lip, right under my nose, and then presses on.

    "Do you know I spent the those day and night without you by rewinding every single moment when I''m with you. So I replayed them repeatedly until I was torturing myself, so I came to find you. Then you f**king ran away again. Gosh! I''m hurt as crazy," He say hurtly.

    Of course I ran again. My instincts didn''t fail me. Even if I wasn''t wholly sure of why I should be running, I knew I had to.

    "Wei Lin, the night when you told me that you love me, everything became so f**king clear, but at the same time it was a massive blur. I wanted you to love me, but I knew you didn''t really know me. I knew there was stuff that would make you run again, but I also knew that I belonged to you, and it scared me to f**king death to think that once you started unravelling it all, you''d be off again. I couldn''t risk it, not after it took me so long to find you." His eyes close and he takes a further deep breath of confidence.

    "I really took your medicine that night." He confessed again.

    I''m not even shocked. He''s confessed, not only to stealing them, but why he did.

    It makes sense to him in his crazy world, and worryingly, it kind of does to me.

    His lips press to mine softly.

    "I sat there all night and watched you sleeping, and all I thought about was every reason for you not to want me. I knew it was wrong to take them, but I saw it as collateral. That''s how desperate I was." He speak his truth feeling.

    I relax into him, my face falling into his neck.

    "So you don''t want a baby? You just want to keep me?" I ask.

    He pulls me out of his neck and hits me with his smile, reserved only for me.

    "Babe. I want everything in the world with you, baby, and I want it all yesterday." He says.

    Deep down, I think I knew that, too.

    "Thank you for the watch." I say to him.

    He smiles and reaches up to drag his finger across my bottom lip.

    "You''re more than welcome, wife," He says gently.

    I fall to his lips and lose myself in him.

    It''s slow, it''s soft, it''s exquisite. It''s just how it??s supposed to be in this moment.

    The familiar sound of whirring and banging wakes me, and knowing where to find him, I take myself down to the gym. When I stand on the other side of the glass door and watch his sweat drenched back flexing and rippling as he pounds the treadmill while watching the sports news on the suspended television.

    Opening the door quietly, I wander in and take myself around the front of the machine, sitting my n.a.k.e.d arse on the weights bench in front of him.

    He''s running very fast, and when I lean back on my arms, he slams his fist on the slow button, and starts a steady pace down until he''s stopped completely. My sleepy eyes are beside themselves, watching as he grabs a towel and runs it through his hair and over his face.

    He''s a mass of pure, solid, shimmering sweatiness. I could eat him all now.

    As I''m being watched by him very closely as he bends forward and rests his forearms on the front of the machine.

    "Morning." His eyes run down my front and all the way back up again until he''s back at my eyes.

    "Morning yourself. Why are you running in here?" I already know the answer to that question, and if I''m going by the tiny, barely noticeable grin on his face, he knows I know the answer to that question, too.

    "I fancied a change." He inform.

    I throw him a questioning look, but don''t bother challenging him on it.

    If pregnancy stops him from dragging me out of bed at sunbreak for a trek around Zhongshan, then I''m looking more forward to the next eight months.

    "Hmm,I don''t remember when I''m falling asleep." I tells him.

    "You went out like a light last night. And I was happy to have you tucked into my side, so I let you be. You''re sleeping like snow white," He muses.

    At that comment, I yawn and stretch my arms over my head.

    "What time is it?" Just as the words leave my lips, I hear the front door open and shut, and then the cheerful calling of Auntie Ling.

    If she be in here, then it''s got to be eight in the morning then, and I''m stark bollock n.a.k.e.d! I jump up.

    "Hubby, I''m n.a.k.e.d!" I shout at him.

    He smirks and steps down from the treadmill.

    "Yes, you are. Wifey," he laughs, walking over to me.

    I do a quick scan of the gym, looking for a towel or anything to conceal my n.a.k.e.d form so I can escape upstairs with my dignity still intact. So I laugh to myself as I lost my dignity in the morning if Auntie Ling walked in and see both of us both n.a.k.e.d.

    My eyes land on the towel in his hand, and I quickly snatch it from his grasp to flap it out.

    "I don''t think that''ll cover you n.a.k.e.d." he muses smugly.

    Yes. He''s right.

    It''s little more than a face cloth.

    "Help me." I lift pleading eyes to him and find a soft smile.

    "In here." He opens his arms, and I walk right into them, lifting myself up in my usual chimp-ish manner.

    His damp skin is slippery and smells delicious.

 Chapter 316 - 316 Freaking Control

    My eyes land on the towel in his hand, and I quickly snatch it from his grasp to flap it out.

    "I don''t think that''ll cover you n.a.k.e.d." he muses smugly.

    Yes. He''s right.

    It''s little more than a face cloth.

    "Help me." I lift pleading eyes to him and find a soft smile.

    "In here." He opens his arms, and I walk right into them, lifting myself up in my usual chimp-ish manner.

    His damp skin is slippery and smells delicious.

    He walking to the gym door, he opening it and sticks his head out.

    "Auntie Ling?" he calls.

    "Yes, Feng Feng,."

    "Where are you at now?" He asked.

    "In the kitchen. Why?" She aske.

    "Nothing, I just asked," He reply coolly.

    With that confirmation, Feng Teng walk out and takes me up to the stairs quickly.

    Then I watch over his shoulder as we were going up, then I shut my eyes as I''m praying silently hoping Auntie Ling come get him.

    "Your pride all save now my Queen," He announce.

    So I open my eyes. Feeling relief that we reach safely in our master-room with my dignity still intact.

    "There." he places me on my feet and drops a kiss on my forehead.

    "What time is it now?" I asked.

    "Almost eight," He inform flatly.

    I roll my eyes and point an accusing glare at him.

    "What? Why didn''t you wake me?" In flash I run off to the bathroom.

    "You having a good dreams, so I don''t have heart to wake you up as you also need enough sleep," He answer with full of concern for me.

    "Not for fifteen hours." I flip the shower on and step straight into the water, not bothering to wait for it to warm.

    Gosh! I need waking up. Then I make quick work of wetting my hair and slapping some shampoo in my palms.

    He''s standing on the other side of the glass removing his running shoes.

    "You obviously need enough sleep,"he mumbles.

    Continue, I rinse my hair, condition, and then slip past him, ignoring more grumbles as he steps in.

    It takes me tens minute to dry my hair, apply my make-up and get dressed, and I''m on my way downstairs before him.

    "Morning, Auntie Ling," I take my phone off the charger and slip it in my bag.

    "Wow, you look a little brighter Wei Lin." She dries her hands on the front of her apron and does a little assessment of me.

    "This is, much brighter." She adds.

    "Thanks you, I can feel it," I laugh.

    "What would you like for breakfast honey?" She asked.

    "Oh, no. I''m very late for work, Auntie Ling. I''ll take away something in my office later," I throw my bag over my shoulder.

    "No. You''ll eat!" Feng Teng stern voice hits me from behind, and I turn to find a scowl fixed to his face as he fastens his tie.

    "She''ll have the stick bread." His suit-clad perfection reaches me and lifts me to a stool.

    "With porridge, with no sesame oil," He seems to consider something for a second.

    My eyes widen, and I quickly remove myself from the stool, looking across at his confused housekeeper.

    "No, I''m very late. I''ll eat at work." So I walk out of the kitchen, leaving Feng Teng with his jaw slightly gaping.

    "Babe!" His shocked voice reaches me as I slam the penthouse door behind me.

    No run. I will eat. And no sesame oil ? Grhhhh��.

    My contentment was short lived so I stab at the elevator keypad, but it doesn''t open, so I re-stab, getting myself more and more worked up.

    "No sesame?" I yell at the row of numbers when the door still doesn''t shift.

    "Are you alright my dear wifey?" He asked.

    Then I turn around and find my control freak husband with his hands dr.a.p.ed loosely in his trouser pockets, watching me lose my temper with the innocent keypad.

    "I can eat the sesame oil!" I yell at him.

    "What''s the new code?" I ask.

    "Excuse me?" He scowl at me.

    "You heard." I bash the pad with the side of my fist.

    "Yes, I heard. But I''m giving you a chance to lower that tone." He''s completely straight faced and unaffected by my little outburst, while my eyes have just bulged at his insolence.

    Giving me a chance to lower what?

    So I walk up to him, calm and composed, and reach up on my tiptoes so I''m as near as possible to his nauseatingly splendid face, the one I want to smash in at this particular moment in time.

    "Get you arse away!" I breathe on him before stomping off towards the stairwell, praying he hasn''t took the initiative to change the code on this door yet.

    He hasn''t so I smile smugly as I push my way through.

    I bet twenty floors is going to kill me, but I start tackling them anyway, thanking the stair.

    Thanks God, that I''m going down and not going up.

    By ten floor, I''ve removed my heels and by floor four, I have to stop and take a breather.

    Gosh! I''m hot, sweaty and I feel sick.

    "F.u.c.k.i.n.g annoyed!" I grumble, taking a deep breath and carrying on my way.

    When I push my way through the fire door and walk straight into that chest, before being pushed back into the stairwell.

    Now I don''t even try to battle free from his grasp as I''m got lifted from my feet and held in place against the concrete wall. As I''m damp with sweat and panting heavy, exhausted breaths in his face after pounding the stairs down to the lobby, while his breathing is steady, calm streams of air after taking the luxurious elevators from the top of Deng Tai Residence.

    "You''re not getting an apology," I practically wheeze all over him.

    Even through my slightly sick feeling, I''m struggling to fight off his potency. So I''m not yielding to this.

    It''s no oil today, but it''ll be something more extreme tomorrow.

    His lips form a straight line and his yes narrow.

    "Word!''

    "No! You are not��"That''s as far as I get before his mouth hits mine, attacking me full force.

    And I know exactly what he''s doing, but that doesn''t stop my bag from dropping to the ground and my hands from grappling at his suit covered back.

    My legs lift and curl around his waist. This is the Jesse I know and love. I couldn''t be happier. So I m.o.a.n, I yank at his jacket, I pull his hair and bite at his lip.

    "Stubborn wifey!" he works up to my ear and bites down, clinking my earing with his teeth. ''

    "Someone''s gagging for it." He kisses the sensitive void under my lobe, and I shudder from top to toe.

    "Shall I make you scream in the stairwell too, my babe?" He sneer up.

    Oh good Lord, I want him to have me in the stairwell as well.

    "Can?" I muse.

    He pulls away, unhooks my legs and lets me slide down the wall to my feet, and then he rearranges his groin area while observing my shocked face under hooded eyes.

    "Wifey. I would love to, but I''m got late too," He prompt intentionly.

    "You annoying bastard." I spit, trying desperately to compose myself.

    It''s not good.

    Why bother pretending to be unaffected?

    As it''ll never work on. I stood and grab my bag before pushing the door open and clinking on my frustrated heels through the lobby.

    "Good Morning, Wei Lin," Mi Ke fresh, happy tone irritates me.

    So I just about manage a low grunt as I pass, walking out into the sunshine and putting my sunglasses on, immediately loving the fact that my present isn''t here, but my bug is here.

    He''ll have to let me out, and he''d better. So I jump in and start her up, and there''s an immediate tap on my window.

    "Yes?" I ask as the glass pane lowers.

    "Babe, I''ll take you to work." It''s that tone, but I couldn''t give a toss.

    Then I do the window back up.

    "No, thank you."I reverse out of the space, taking care not to run his feet over, before pulling my phone from my bag and dialling to the building front desk.

    "Morning, Mi Ke," My greeting is a million miles away from the grunt that I''ve just given the old boy.

    "Wei Lin?" He ask.

    "Yes, sorry to bother you a bit. Could you please open the gates?" I ask.

    "Sure, I''ll open it now," He tells.

    "Thank you, Mi Ke," A smug, private smile breaks the corners of my lips, and I chuck my phone to the passenger''s seat as the gates start to open.

    Then I don''t hang around, so I drive straight out of the car park and catching my husband arms waving around above his head before he walk back to the lobby.

    After driving up and down the car park bas.e.m.e.nt forever, looking for a space. Then I finally fall through the office doors a whole half an hour late.

    Now I''m still slightly sweaty, I''m even more out of breath and my frustration is obvious, especially when I throw my bag across my desk and it takes my pen pot with it, the loud clatter attracting the attention of my work colleagues, who all poke their heads out of the kitchen to see what the commotion is all about.

    "Feeling better?" Fu Heng asks, his inquisitive gaze running the length of my clammy form.

    "Yes. I am," I bark, wrenching my bag to the floor and collapsing into my chair.

    Then I take a few calming breaths and turn my swivel chair towards the kitchen, finding three sets of raised eyebrows.

    "What?" I scowl at them stare.

 Chapter 317 - 317 Pale

    Now I''m still slightly sweaty, I''m even more out of breath and my frustration is obvious, especially when I throw my bag across my desk and it takes my pen pot with it, the loud clatter attracting the attention of my work colleagues, who all poke their heads out of the kitchen to see what the commotion is all about.

    "Feeling better?" Fu Heng asks, his inquisitive gaze running the length of my clammy form.

    "Yes. I am," I bark, wrenching my bag to the floor and collapsing into my chair.

    Then I take a few calming breaths and turn my swivel chair towards the kitchen, finding three sets of raised eyebrows.

    "What?" I scowl at them stare.

    "You look terrible," Yi Lan pipes up.

    "Maybe you should taking a break," She suggested.

    "Or I can buy you some steam milk from the nearby caf��," Er Xi offers sweetly.

    I soften my scowling face as all of their eyes all pointed at me, which have now turned from curious to concerned.

    Oh no. I forgot that I was supposedly ill yesterday.

    "Thanks, Er Xi. That would be lovely." I am grateful for her offer.

    She walks over to her desk and pulls some money from her purse.

    "Anyone else?" Er Xi as the other two.

    Fu Heng and Yi Lan both give their orders at Er Xi, who barely holds back to hear them before leaving office promptly, probably to escape my obvious foul mood.

    After that, I left Yi Lan and Fu Heng at their desk, get back to my office room and turn my computer on to load up my email.

    Then both of them follow after.

    Gosh! They aren''t done yet.

    "You look pale, Wei Lin. I think you should take a break today," Yi Lan observes my face.

    She looks very concern about my health.

    "Yes really pale. Are you sure you''re okay?" Fu Heng pipes up but he just looks damn right suspicious.

    I start flicking through my email, highlighting and deleting the mass of junk and promotional rubbish.

    "Don''t worry, I???m very fine. Where''s the boss?" It''s only now when I''ve calmed slightly, that I''ve noticed my boss hasn''t come to investigate the noise.

    "Personal meetings." Two of them chant in unison, and I look upon a frown.

    "Wasn''t he in private meetings too yesterday?" I asked.

    "He''ll be in tomorrow." Fu Heng tells me.

    "Do you think he''s finally divorcing his freaking control wife?" Yi Lan chirp.

    So I laugh.

    "No way! Though she always drives Xu Feng Brother around the twist, I know that our boss, he does love his wife dearly." I say.

    "Ooh, I didn''t think like that." Yi Lan eyes are wide.

    "Did you see that the dress that she had on at your wedding?" Fu Heng ask.

    "Yes! Yes!" Yi Lan shrieks.

    "That''s f**king too much," She cries.

    Then Fu Heng laughs as he walks out from my office room back to his desk, and I look back at Yi Lan who still stood in front of my desk.

    Oh, God.

    She is in no position to pass judgment on other people fashion sense as herself quite��too much too.

    "What?" She asks, running her eyes down.

    "Nothing," I laugh, turning my attention back to my computer, leaving Yi Lan dancing his way out from my office room back to her desk.

    My office door got knock and when I look up a woman with a basket dr.a.p.ed over her arm in front of my office door.

    "Mrs Feng?" She looks at me.

    "Hi, Please come in," I say.

    Then she walks in and she makes it to my desk and rests her hamper on the edge.

    "Yes, how can I help you?" I don''t recognise her.

    She pulls the gingham towel from the top of the carrier and my eyes naturally follow her hand into it.

    "This is a set breakfast for you, Mrs Feng," She smiles, placing a paper bag in front of me, and then reaches back in, pulling out a takeaway coffee cup.

    "My coffee wasn''t good enough, so your husband had me pick one up from Starbucks. A Cappuccino, extra shot, no chocolate or sugar." She doesn''t sound impressed.

    "Please. Enjoy.'' And with that, she turns and walks out.

    I sigh and push the bag to the side. I''m not in the least bit hungry, but I''m dying for some coffee.

    Then I take a sip and immediately screw my face up at the bitter taste.

    "Ewww," I spit out.

    "All right?" Fu Heng frowns at my office door at me.

    I don''t know when he got stand there.

    "Yeah. I''m fine," I stand and take myself into the kitchen, removing the lid from my coffee and tipping sugar into the cup before giving it a good stir and taking another sip.

    Then I hum in sweet satisfaction.

    "Here coffee for Wei Lin Jie," Er Xi walks into the kitchen, waving the downstairs nearby coffee cup at me.

    "Oh?" Her look of complete confusion invades her face as she watches me gulping down the hot, sweet liquid.

    I exhale happily.

    "Sorry. It''s untold delivered, courtesy from my husband." I say.

    She melts.

    "Wooo. He''s so sweet." Er Xi sings.

    "No, it wasn''t. But I added a few myself." I walk past a puzzled looking Er Xi back to my office room and dig through my bag when I hear my phone shout notification of the message.

    ''Have you eating your breakfast, wifey?''

    I take another swig of my coffee and reply.

    ''Yes. It''s so delish, thanks, hubby.''

    Then I sent.

    I wanted to reply.

    ''No thank you because I''m not very grateful.''

    But I feel queasy, from the sweet coffee is going down a treat. I''m so glad our marriage is based on and honesty.

    So I don''t get a chance to put my phone down it chimes again.

    My eyes instinctively lift and there he is, my husband. He held a banquet and his an annoyed glare drilling into me standing at my office door.

    So I can''t prevent the long, drawn-out exhale of air that rushes from my mouth as I lower myself to my chair as Feng Teng strides over my desk before sinking his tall, leanness into a chair on the other side of my desk, placing the flowers in front of me.

    "Eat," he orders flatly, nodding at the paper bag that''s been shoved to the side.

    "I''m not hungry, yet," I''m whining, but I can''t muster up the energy to retaliate or snap at him.

    He leans forward, looking worried, his eyes evaluating my face.

    "Babe, do you realise that you look so pale?" He asks.

    "Em. I don''t feel very since," I admit.

    Finally morning sickness at the correct time of day.

    There is no point in feigning fine because I don''t feel it and I don''t look at it.

    He rises and comes to stand behind my chair, leaning down and placing his palm across my brow and his mouth to my ear.

    "You have a fever," He says.

    "Hm. I know." I sigh, pushing my cheek to his mouth, my eyes closing with no instruction from my brain.

    How can I feel so exhausted still?

    "And I hope you feel a bit of guilty," I say quietly.

    This is all his fault. I''m feeling sorry for myself. I''m released and my chair swivelled around to face him.

    He crouches in front of me and takes my hands.

    "Let I take you back home," he says, but I can tell by his pleading face that he knows I''ll refuse.

    "I will bear for it," I reject softly.

    "Wifey. You''re impossible sometimes." He reaches up to cup my cheek.

    "Pregnancy is making you moody and even more defiant sometimes," He grumbled.

    I force a small smile.

    "So I like keeping you on your toes," I say sweetly.

    "You mean you like keeping me crazy only," He scoffed.

    "That, too." I mused.

    Sighing, he leans in and kisses me sweetly.

    "Please eat now," He''s begging, not demanding.

    "It might make you feel better." He adds concerned.

    "Hmm. For you then," I agree.

    So I''m willing to try because even though the thought of swallowing food makes me want to gag, I couldn''t possibly feel any worse than I already do.

    He looks a little surprised at my lack of disobedience.

    "Good babe," He praised.

    Then I''m turned back towards my desk and presented with the paper bag, and as I open it, the waft of the chicken hits my nose and I do gag.

    "Mhmm�� Hubby, I don''t think I can." I snap the bag shut again, but it''s soon whipped from my hand, the sandwich unpacked and placed on a napkin in front of me.

    As I gingerly pick at a corner and bring it to my lips, I''m fighting the overwhelming desire to run to the toilets and shove my fingers down my throat.

    So I chew slowly for an age, under the watchful eye of my worried husband, then I swallow.

    Luckily, I don''t retch.

    "Can I just eat the sandwich only?" I pick at another piece.

    I really can''t eat chicken. It''s smell so bad.

    He smiles down at me.

    "Yes, you can. Do you see how happy you make me when you do what as you''re told?" He asks happily.

    I ignore him and pop the bread in my mouth, each chew becoming easier, each swallow instigating less stomach-turning.

    He just stands and watches me until I''ve worked my way through most of my breakfast, leaving the bacon and a few scraps of bread to the side.

    " Happy now?" I ask.

    I know he is and I feel better already.

    "Now your sweet colours back. Of course, I''m happy." He scoops up the remains and throws it in the bin, and then bends down, getting nose to nose with me.

    "Thank you." he grins, and I grin right back.

    "My dutiful here is done." He pushes his lips to mine.

    "Now I''ll leave my wife to work in peace." He says sweetly.

    I scoff at him

    "No! No way, you won''t." I scowl at him.

 Chapter 318 - 318 My Bug Gone

    It''s smell so bad.

    He smiles down at me.

    "Yes, you can. Do you see how happy you make me when you do what as you''re told?" He asks happily.

    I ignore him and pop the bread in my mouth, each chew becoming easier, each swallow instigating less stomach-turning.

    He just stands and watches me until I''ve worked my way through most of my breakfast, leaving the bacon and a few scraps of bread to the side.

    " Happy now?" I ask.

    I know he is and I feel better already.

    "Now your sweet colours back. Of course, I''m happy." He scoops up the remains and throws it in the bin, and then bends down, getting nose to nose with me.

    "Thank you." he grins, and I grin right back.

    "My dutiful here is done." He pushes his lips to mine.

    "Now I''ll leave my wife to work in peace." He says sweetly.

    I scoff at him.

    "No! No way, you won''t." I scowl at him.

    Then he pulling back, he hits me with a cheeky grin.

    "Sorry babe. I can''t stay today. Is your boss here?" His question reminds me that I still haven''t spoken to my boss about the Gu.

    "No. He''s got outside meetings all day." I said.

    He straightens, flicking his eyes to my hair, clearly looking for signs of my fiddling fingers. He won''t find them there because Xu Feng Brother is in meetings.

    "You''ve made me late." he says, looking down at his watch.

    "Not my fault. It''s you make yourself late." I shoo him away and pick up my flowers to put them in water.

    "You can go now," I shoo him.

    He holds his hands up and starts backing away from me.

    "Feeling better?" He ask.

    "Yups. Thank you." Now I really am very grateful.

    "I will come again check on you again, maybe twice," He says.

    "Don''t do it. I''m not a baby," I told him.

    Then he blessing me with his smile that reserved only for me, he winks, blows a kiss and walks out, leaving me with a little grin on my non-pale face to Fu Heng and Yi Lan smiling fondly at me and Yi Lan swooning at my husband back.

    Aiggooo. She''s all still so affected.

    Then I make it to the end of the day with my breakfast still in my stomach, in fact I feel so much better. Feng Teng has text me five times, each one asking how I feel, my answer the same for every reply.

    ''Better.''

    The final message asks a different question, though.

    ''I''m going to have lunch at Feng Mansion. Would you like to come? We''ll have steak of Butler Zhang. He bought a real good beef today."

    The last bit gets me.

    ''Sure. On my way then.''

    I reply immediately as soon I thought about Butler Zhang steak. It''s delish which would make yous crave as son you heard it.

    So I pack my desk up and wave a goodbye to all of my colleagues, thenmeeting a woman holding a bunch of flowers at the door.

    "Miss Bei Wei Lin?" she asks.

    It''s not the usual florist as she called me by my maiden name.

    And I know if it''s from my husband. He would absolutely never do that and he already sent me flowers today, anyway.

    "Yes. It''s me." I sound cautious which is fine because I am.

    I''ve just noticed the flowers are not calla lilies and they are far from fresh.

    In fact, they''re dead.

    She places the flowers in my arms and thrusts the clipboard under my nose. She wants a signature for dead flowers?

    I shift my full arms and manage a rough scribble across the paper.

    "Thanks," she says casually as she turns to walk away.

    I look down at the flowers a little puzzled.

    "They''re dead." I call to her back.

    "I know." she replies, not in the least bit troubled by that.

    "You think it''s okay to deliver dead flowers?" I scowl at her.

    She turns and laughs.

    "And I''ve had this bad luck stranger requests." She sneer at me.

    I flinch.

    Like what? She carries on her way, not bothering to enlighten me, so I find the card and scramble between my full hands to remove it from the tiny envelope.

    ''HE SAYS HE NEEDS YOU. HE DOESN''T. YOU THINK YOU KNOW HIM. YOU DON''T.

    BUT I DO.

    LEAVE HIM. HE IS MINE!''

    No name. Only Threathen words.

    Instantly My heart stops beating in my chest and one name springs to mind immediately.

    MUXIN?

    Wait isn''t she wish a happiness for us last time?

    Now what is this? Or someone else?

    Now I should feel concerned, but I don''t. I feel deadly possessive at the suggestion.

    A lightning bolt of Feng Teng famous attribute flies through me, leaving me dropping everything in my arms to the floor and tearing the malicious warning up slowly.

    Who the hell does she think she is?

    If an EX , that''s what she was only the EX, nothing more than a past.

    Has she been trying to get with my husband again?

    Is she that last time Ex? Or other Ex again?

    Gosh! Who the she think she is?

    But I''m his wife now. Dare to threathen me than she must be a crazy bitch then.

    Should I tell Feng Teng?

    Or as him then prick his curiosity, but I don''t want him to know about this.

    And I don''t want anything tipping him over the edge.

    Because I can deal with empty threats.

    Leave him, or what I got then?

    She must be crazy.

    Then I stuff the dead flowers in a bin over the road, along with the card, and make my way to the car park.

    The desperate urge to be with my beloved husband has suddenly overwhelmed me.

    When I come to my company bas.e.m.e.nt, an abrupt halt when I see the parking space where I left my Bug this morning is empty.

    No car. I glace up at the board displaying the floor number and note that I''m in the exact right place.

    So where the hell is my car?

    If it''s got stolen, that is impossible because security in here quite strict for anyone no identity to get enter.

    Hell. Where''s my Bug has gone to?

    Just then, a rough and voice hear from my back that I known.

    "Good Afternoon, Madam," A low rumble, yes Assistant Yu pulls my body around to find him leaning out of the window of his Black Jeep.

    "Master told me to fetch you Madam," He inform.

    "Huh? But my car''s been stolen. It''s gone from there where I parked it this morning," I wave my arm at the empty space and turn back to check that I''m not imagining things.

    "Oh. It''s not been stolen, Madam. Don''t worry Madam. Your car is a safe and sound,"Assistant Yu reassured me.

    "HUH? What? Pardon?" I turn into startled eyes back to the mountain of a black suit bodyguard man.

    "How you confirm that?" I blurt in shocked.

    Just then I snap as soon something come into my though.

    "So where is it, then?" I spit.

    Assistant Yu has a clear look of embarrassment on his mean face.

    "Sorry Madam. My Master had it picked up." He nods his head to the passenger side.

    "What the hell going on? Are you winding me up?" I laugh.

    His eyebrows appear over his wraparounds.

    "Err. Madam. What do you think it then?" Assistant Yu asks seriously.

    Then I take a deep, calming breath and make my way around to the passenger side and climb in.

    Yes, I know my husband wanted me save and sound. But he wanted me to drive me f**king crazy too!

    "Oh, God. I might strangle your beloved Master soon," I mutter, yanking my seatbelt around and clipping it in place.

    "Take it easy on Master, Madam. He only meant good," Assistant Yu commences as he strumming on the steering wheel as he drives out of these dark bas.e.m.e.nt, back into the daylight.

    "Assistant Yu," I start in a matter-of-fact tone.

    "I think I you, I really do, but there an exception on it. Hope you can enlighten me on an acceptable excuse reason for my husband''s unreasonable ways, then I won''t be taking any thought for your request about that should to take it easy on you master after this," I says in a warn a bit.

    He laughs a deep, rolling belly laugh, his neck retracting and revealing those chins he keeps hidden.

    "Yes, I do like you too, Madam," He chuckles, reaching under his glasses and wiping under his eyes.

    Stunt. I''ve never expected this big, menacing beast so vivacious a bodyguard could laugh too before. I thought they got no feeling as their face always expressionless.

    And it makes me smile, thoughts of my challenging husbands and his bodyguard by threatening notes instead soon it made Assistant Yu giggles.

    But then Assistant face straightens back to expressionless once he done. His changed all too quickly, and I''m left laughing alone with wraparounds pointed at me.

    The sudden change in his expression snaps me right from my hysterical state.

    "My Master might get worse. But I believe I should give him a congratulations instead in order, Madam." His face dips, an indication that he''s looking at my stomach, before he returns to face the road.

    "He''s told you?" I ask disbelievingly.

    Aigoo. I don''t want anyone to know yet.

    It''s way too soon.

    "No Madam. My Master didn''t tell yet," He reassured.

    "He didn''t yet?" I ask.

    "Yes, when I found a baby department on the screen from my master computer, it kind of let the cat out the bag. That and the smile on his face all day has me confirmed my guessed Madam," He tells me.

    Oh,I sink into my seat.

 Chapter 319 - 317 Thought

    Aigoo. I don''t want anyone to know yet.

    It''s way too soon.

    "No Madam. My Master didn''t tell yet," He reassured.

    "He didn''t yet?" I ask.

    "Yes, when I found a baby department on the screen from my master computer, it kind of let the cat out the bag. That and the smile on his face all day has me confirmed my guessed Madam," He tells me.

    Oh,I sink into my seat.

    Assistant Yu pulls up in The Mansion and I waste no time jumping down from his Jeep and making my way up to the Mansion.

    "Madam. He is in his office." Assistant Yu inform.

    "Thanks," I use my key, pushing my way through the doors, and head straight towards the back of The Mansion passing through the living room and smiling to myself as I was excited to meet my husband.

    As I approach his office room, the door opens and a man exits, looking tense but relieved all at once. I''ve never seen this man before. He looks different, fully clothed and without any briefcase in his grasp.

    Maybe this mansion staff maybe. He nods at me then continue his stride to the stairs.

    Then I push through the office door and find my husband on his knees in the middle of the floor, my mind suddenly awash with painful memories. But he''s fully dressed in his suit and there are piles and piles of paperwork spread on the floor in front of him.

    He looks up, and my heart constricts at the exasperated look on his beautiful face. His concentration frown is heavy.

    "Hi," I shut the door behind me, and his look changes from mentally exhausted to content in a split second.

    "Here''s my love," He sits or his arse, knees bent and with his feet flat on the floor.

    He opens his arms.

    "Come here. I want your hugs," He says.

    I walk slowly over.

    "Wanted a hug, or wants me to sort all of this out for you?" I muse.

    He pouts and waves him arms impatiently.

    "Hehe, both." He says.

    When I sit between his thighs and shuffle back until my back is pressed to his front.

    His arms wrap around my shoulders and his nose goes straight into my hair, taking a long, loud inhale.

    "How are you feeling today?" He asks.

    "Much better," I say.

    "Good. Babe, I don''t like seeing you unwell. So please be obedient, eat on time if you can," He concerned.

    "Then you shouldn''t have been underhanded and knocked me up." I retort dryly, earning myself a nudge of his leg.

    "I saw a glooming man leaving. Who''s that?" I asked.

    "Hmm," he hums in my ear, nibbling at my lobe.

    "Did he got sentence a punishment or burial?" I grin to myself when I''m nudged again.

    "Oh. I sentence him to get married. Sarcasm doesn''t suit you, my dear," He scoffed.

    Haha. I''m pretty speechless.

    "What''s made you so reasonable on you people today?"

    "I''m always reasonable. It is you, beautiful girl, who''s the unreasonable one. He just staff. I gave just a scold for not being able to finish his mission on time," He tells.

    So I don''t bother challenging him as I already got my answer. I don''t even bother scoffing or laughing, but his little comment has just reminded me of something.

    "Haha. How reasonable was when Mr President has stolen my car then?"I ask.

    "By the way, how did you manage to start the engine without any key?" I scowl at him.

    "Oh, I called a TOW," he replies with absolutely no shame or further explanation.

    Then I reach forward and pick up a few pieces of paper, anything to stop myself from countering his ridiculous claim of not being unreasonable.

    "How was your day?" he asks.

    As I try to prevent the slight tensing of my body, scorning myself for the immediate reaction to withdraw from his embrace so he doesn''t sense it.

    Given his relaxed reaction, I don''t need to worry him with trivial, empty threats from his ex-scorned lover.

    "Very productive. Shall we make a start?" I ask.

    He groans but releases me.

    "Suppose yes," He answers disappointed.

    Over the next hour, we sort through endless papers, bills, contracts and invoices. So I''ve collated them all in date order, stacked them in neat piles and secured them with the paper bands.

    And Feng Teng slumps in his office chair and starts fiddling with his computer, and I watch as I finish binding the final pile of papers. He''s guiding his mouse around, his frown a perfect line on his brow.

    Then I got curious, I get up to go and see what he''s so rapt with, although I suspect I already know.

    As I walk around his desk, he flicks his eyes quickly to me, and then hastily shuts his screen down.

    "Dinner?" He stands.

    I give him suspicious eyes and lean past him, turning the screen back on.

    It''s as I thought; baby decoration everywhere.

    Multiple screens are open, and I glance across the bottom, seeing every manufacturer of baby equipment that you could think of.

    Ahh. There''s even one page dedicated to organic nappies. Then I turn my face to his with a questioning look, but I can''t possibly be cranky with him, especially when he shrugs sheepishly and starts biting at his bottom lip.

    "Isk. Just doing a bit of research." He looks down and starts scuffing his shoes on the office carpet.

    Instantly, I melt at his feet so I could hug him. Then I embrace his excitement and embrace him tightly.

    Oh, Dear. So cute

    "So my dear hubby. I know you''re excited, but could we hold off from telling people now?" I request.

    "No! I want to announce it actually," he complains.

    "Tell everyone that I''m going to be a father soon," He says excitedly.

    Aiggooo.

    His reaction right now was so new and you would never know he was the same man from the first time meeting.

    From the arrogant, conceited arsehole the day I met him in this exact office, to this?

    "Hubby. I know you were so happy, but I''m only a few weeks pregnant. It''s not a good omen if we let others knew now I''m on early preggy. As I know, others usually wait until their first scan, at least. So the baby already growth strongly at that time," I persuade him with fact.

    "Then we should get the first scan then. Yes. Yes, we should get one tomorrow." He tells me.

    I laugh and pull away.

    "Not tomorrow. Now it''s far too early for a scan, and anyway, the last time clinic will do it." I say.

    He looks at me like I''ve just grown another head.

    "No way. You are not having my baby in that clinic," He screamed in protest.

    "I��" He cut in.

    "No. This is not up for discussion. End of it," It''s that tone, the one I know, for sure, never try to challenge.

    "Never, no way in the clinic." He shakes his head.

    He''s horrified at the thought.

    "What do you think they''ll do?" I ask.

    "I don''t know, but I''m won''t giving them the chance a bit. He takes my hand and starts leading me out of his office.

    "We will go to Shang National Hospital. It''s an exclusive privilege for Feng Family to be treated there. So you should be grateful. No chance to go to others." He says.

    "Yes, I am, it''s wonderful, but we won''t be utilising it. All conclude then," I agree.

    "King of control," I mutter, looking up at him on a grin.

    My grin is returned, even though I can see he''s trying to remain serious.

    "Good," He replies.

    "Babe, I like your dress though," His eyes wander down the front of my nude structured pencil dress, as do mine.

    "Thank you," I say.

    "Babe. I want to show you something. Come here," He opens the door and places his hand on the small of my back to guide me.

    "What is it?" I ask, letting my body be gently pushed from his office and down the corridor.

    I shiver when I feel his mouth at my ear.

    "It''s a surprise," He tells.

    Now I''m curious, and I''m also feeling�� a little breathless.

    Just from a few whispered words and his hand on my body, I''m mentally wanting for him. My pregnancy might be responsible, or it could just be because of him for being too tempting.

    No, it''s the latter, for sure, but combined I could be in a whole heap of hormones excessive trouble.

    M.A.D.A.M.O.I.S Customized Design Booking.

    Pierre Workshop page.

    Seriously hubby?

    Even our baby equipment and need also will be design by the Famous Designer, Pierre?

    Gosh, what Pierre would react then?

    Now I can imagine my husband has got a zero sourcing all sorts of luxurious for our baby equipment. All of sudden, I can also imagine Pierre face when Feng Teng hits him with his latest booking customised list when it''s just a few short weeks since he met me and set me up for my stunning gown for the anniversary dinner.

    And just a few short weeks after that, she''s searching for my wedding dress, and then not long later, she''s finding our baby''s equipment decoration and clothing...

    What must he be thinking now?

    A Shot-gun or what.

    During my wedding he also got a rush book from us, maybe he thought because we both can''t be apart. That''s why. And if he sees another rush customised book from Feng Teng then Pierre might be thinking that we both married in a rush because Feng Teng knocked me up, just like everyone else will probably think, including my family and Grandfather Feng.

    Oh, Hooo.

    How long can I hold out before I tell my family and Grandfather Feng then?

 Chapter 320 - 320 Our

    Feng Teng take me to some room and smiling sweetly at me before make our way up the stairs until we''re walking down the corridor to the extension.

    He opens the door to the very last room, the one I fled from after seeing the nightmare. To be honest, I don''t particularly like this room, but as I''m pushed through and the whole area comes into view, I gasp.

    It''s no longer an empty shell of raw plaster and a rough wooden floor. It''s now a palatial space, garnished in sumptuous materials, all in black and gold. I gingerly wander in, gazing around, drinking in the stunning space.

    The huge bed that I sketched has come to life and is flowering the room, dressed in pale gold satin with huge, black lace calla lilies embroidered across the material.

    The windows are adorned with heavy gold dr.a.p.es of the same material, and the floor is soft and squidgy under my heels.

    Then I look down and find I''m standing on a gigantic plush rug, so thick that I can''t see the tops of my feet. I trail my eyes across the walls, finding the paper I picked on one wall and the three remaining walls painted in a dull gold to match the bedding and curtains.

    It''s almost an exact replica of my rough drawing.

    Then I turn to him.

    "You did this? I ask.

    He shuts the door quietly.

    " Hm, I gave someone your drawing and told them to create it. Is it similar? He asked back.

    "Yes, when did you got this?" I ask.

    "It doesn''t matter when. What matters is if you like it or not?" He''s trying to gage my reaction, looking a little cautious and maybe even a little nervous, too.

    I smile at him with full of love and appreciation.

    "Yes. It''s perfect. I love it hubby," I said.

    He was nervous because he has just visibly relaxed.

    "It''s ours now," He told.

    My eyes widen a little.

    "Ours?"

    What does he mean by that?

    Does he want us to live here?

    No! I''m not living here.

    He must catch the worry on my face because he smiles mildly.

    "No one has ever been in this room and no one ever will be. This is our room. If I''m working and you''re with me, maybe you''ll want a sleep or some rest." He says.

    "You mean when I have swollen ankles or exhaustion from carrying too much weight?'' I''m suddenly contemplating the awful thought that we''re having a baby, we are starting a family, and The Mansion will be a huge feature and presence in our lives. My baby''s daddy was the MAFIA Boss. Once I have this baby, I''ll never want to bring it here, and with him working doing his execution or whatever it is as I''ll be hardly see him. He''ll hardly see us too. This terrifying, unsure feelings are still lying dormant, and with this sudden realisation, they are threatening to rear their ugly head and send me back a few paces. He was the only heir of the Feng Household. And he will never be able to leave his duty and responsible here.

    "I mean, if we need it, it will be here." he says quietly.

    NO. I don''t want to need it.

    If we were never here, then we wouldn''t need it. I don''t say that, though. He''s gone to all of this trouble for me, so instead, I break my eyes away from his thoughtful eyes and cast them around the pale gold walls.

    There''s no wall art, no pictures or decorative pieces.

    Except the cross.

    My eyes remained fixed on the giant, dark wooden crucifix, and I notice at each end of the horizontal piece of wood spanning two thirds of the way up, there are manacles, shiny, gold, intricately carved pieces of mental bolted to the far edges to hold something in place.

    To hold a person in place.

    I slowly turn my eyes back to him and find his are still on me, watching carefully, assessing my reaction to the piece of art.

    "Why is that in here?" I ask quietly.

    "Because I had it put in here," He''s just as quiet, and his hands are dr.a.p.ed loosely in his pockets, his legs slightly spread.

    "Why?"

    "I think it might�� help you," His eyes are smoking out, his lip being chewed.

    Help? With what?

    Feng Teng is just standing there with rapt intention written all over that heart-stopping face, and it''s playing havoc with my vital signs.

    "What do I need help with?" My voice is a husky murmur, full of want and longing.

    All of those vital signs escalate further when he slowly starts walking towards me.

    "You want it hard." he says quietly.

    "And I''m not very comfortable with that when you''re carrying my baby." He removes his pants and socks, then slides his jacket off his shoulders and dr.a.p.es it on the bed.

    "So I thought carefully and came up with the compromise love," He say.

    My exhale falters in my throat and for some reason unknown to me, I step back. So I don''t know why, I trust him, but I''m a little shocked by his obvious intention.

    "I don''t understand."

    He reaches up and pulls at his tie before slowly unfastening his shirt buttons.

    "You will now." He leaves his shirt draping open, teasing my eyes with only a sliver of his flesh, and walks across the room, opening a cupboard door and fiddling with something.Find authorized novels in , faster updates, better experience, Please click #.billionaire_14204734505632605/chapter-320-our_50668342129773954 for visiting.

    Then the whole room is swamped with a slow building hum of spiritual, tingle provoking music.

    I go rigid.

    "What is this?" I ask as he walks slowly back towards me, reaching my body and breathing down on me.

    "This is invitation," he says gently.

    "Appropriate right? Don''t you think so?" He say seducely.

    Gosh! I couldn''t agree more, but my mouth refuses to speak and tell him so.

    "It doesn''t always have to be hard, wifey. And now I hold the power, no matter how I take you love," He pushes me back gently until I''m positioned in front of the cross.

    "It''s not the hard you love, anyway. It''s me taking you so unapologetically." His voice is low and sure.

    It should be.

    He''s totally right.

    It''s the power he has over me, not just the power of his body. Now forever of my life he hold it.

    To be continue��in book "Shades President Feng Baby."